{"1": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4256", "width": "2596", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0001.jp2"}, "2": {"fulltext": "Qass J\u00c2\u00a3H:\\nBook 1", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0002.jp2"}, "3": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0003.jp2"}, "4": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0004.jp2"}, "5": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0005.jp2"}, "6": {"fulltext": "[IS WORK.\\nLSHERS.IL", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0006.jp2"}, "7": {"fulltext": "ECHOES\\nFROM THE\\nPULPIT AND PLATEORM\\nOR\\nLIVING TRUTHS FOR HEAD AND HEART\\nILLUSTRATED BY UPWARDS OF\\nFIVE HUNDRED THRILLING ANECDOTES AND INCIDENTS,\\nPERSONAL EXPERIENCES, TOUCHING HOME SCENES,\\nAND STORIES OF TENDER PATHOS\\nDRAWN FROM\\n\u00e2\u0082\u00aci)e 25rigl)t anti \u00c2\u00a3fja p J i e\u00c2\u00a3 of Jtife\\nAS RELATED BY\\nDWIGHT L. MOODY\\nDURING HIS\\nFORTY YEARS EXPERIENCE AS AN EVANGELIST\\nINCLUDING THE\\nSTORY OF MR. MOODY S LIFE AND WORK\\nBy REV. CHARLES F. GOSS, D.D.\\nPastor of Mr. Moody s Chicago Church for Five Years\\nINTRODUCTION\\nBy REV. LYMAN ABBOTT, D. D.\\ni ttperblp Jllufittatea\\nWITH STEEL-PLATE AND OTHER PORTRAITS, AND MANY FINE ENGRAVINGS FROM\\nORIGINAL DESIGNS BY EMINENT ARTISTS\\nSOLD ONLY BY SUBSCRIPTION\\nA. D. WORTHINGTON CO., PUBLISHERS\\nHARTFORD, CONN.", "height": "4060", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0009.jp2"}, "8": {"fulltext": "TWO COPIES RKCE1VED,\\nLibrary of Congrat^\\nOffice of tb 9\\nMAP 9 1900\\nHegliWr of Copyrlgfct*\\nn\\n4-\\n55944\\n[ALL RIGHTS RESERVED]\\nEntered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1900,\\nBy A. D. Worthington Company,\\nIn the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, D. C.\\nSfcC JND COPY,\\nD C", "height": "4044", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0010.jp2"}, "9": {"fulltext": "THIS volume has been in course of preparation for several years,\\nand nearly every line of it was in type when Mr. Moody died.\\nHis death neither hastened nor delayed its publication. All of\\nthe pictorial illustrations were in the artists hands and were nearly\\ncompleted; Dr. Abbott s Introduction was in type; the story of Mr.\\nMoody s life, by Dr. Goss, was well along: and the steel-plate portrait\\nof the great evangelist was finished, when he passed away. These\\nfacts are mentioned as evidence that this volume has not been hastily\\nbrought out simply to meet a demand caused by Mr. Moody s death.\\nAll that pertains to it had received the most painstaking care that\\nample time could give, long before his public career closed.\\nIt presents the story of Mr. Moody s life and work not only through\\nthe pen of one who was intimately associated with him for years\\nRev. Dr. Goss, whose name was suggested to the Publishers by Mr.\\nMoody s son Mr. William R. Moody to whom they had been\\nreferred by Mr. Moody himself, but also through the medium of\\nMr. Moody s recorded speech, thus making it largely autobiographical.\\nHis best thoughts, his most touching stories, his most thrilling anec-\\ndotes and incidents, together with the many personal experiences and\\nreminiscences he so often and effectively told on the platform, are here\\npreserved in permanent form.\\nIn 1896-7 Mr. Moody conducted a series of revival meetings in\\nNew England, the last great series which he ever conducted in the\\nEast. A month in Providence, another in Lowell, and two months\\nin Boston, were among the notable meetings of that time. The\\npreparation of this book may be said to date from that period. The\\nPublishers employed an expert stenographer to report Mr. Moody s\\n.sermons verbatw^-ct literatim. The Rev. W. D. Bridge was chosen for\\nthis important work. Of his skill, Bishop John H. Vincent said: I\\ntake great pleasure in commending my old and honored friend, the\\nRev. W. D. Bridge, my stenographic secretary for more than nine\\nyears. His college training and long experience have made him a\\nthorough expert in everything that pertains to shorthand writing, re-\\n(3)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0011.jp2"}, "10": {"fulltext": "4 PREFACE.\\nporting, etc. It is believed that Professor Bridge s reports of Mr.\\nMoody s sermons are the most accurate that have been made. They\\nform the basis of this volume. The aim has been to present, in con-\\nnected form, the stories, illustrations, and personal experiences that Mr.\\nMoody so effectively used, together with their application. When-\\never he told a story, or related a personal experience, it was invariably\\nto illustrate a great and living truth, and in this volume these truths\\nstand out as beacon lights. Although Mr. Moody had an almost in-\\nexhaustible fund of stories and apt illustrations, he drew very largely\\nfrom his own experience. He never repeated them in precisely the\\nsame way, nor in the same words, nor did he always use them under\\nthe same head. Some of those told in his earlier years were narrated\\nin greater detail; some were better told on one occasion than on\\nanother. Whenever a better version of an incident or personal\\nexperience could be found, than those specially reported for this\\nvolume, it has been used. But his earlier addresses, while perhaps\\nmore vigorous, lacked the smoothness or shall we say polish? of\\nhis later ones, because during the last few years of his life he broadened\\nin many ways. He read and studied in certain lines to great ad-\\nvantage, and his acquaintance with many distinguished men and\\nwomen in Europe and America freed him, to some extent, from the\\nlimitations of his earlier years.\\nMr. Moody was desirous that printed copies of his words should\\nbe widely circulated. He often acknowledged from the platform his\\ngreat obligations to the press. In Boston, in 1897, looking down upon\\nthe reporters table, he said: I want to speak a word for the papers.\\nThey are a great help to us. Buy papers. Buy lots of them. They\\nare for sale. Religious people grumble about the newspapers and say\\nthey don t give enough space to sermons. When a good sermon is\\nprinted, buy that paper. Buy them by the hundred, and scatter them\\nbroadcast. And again And I say once more that we want to thank\\nGod for the reports which the press are sending out. Let us ask\\nGod to bless the reports more and more. He then read a letter sent\\nby a laboring man, expressing his thanks for the reports of the\\nmeetings in one of the papers, which he said, I read every day\\non the way to and from my work. At that time the papers did not\\nreport Mr. Moody s sermons in full. Some gave the substance of only\\na portion of them, others made brief mention, some none at all. If\\nthe publication of fragments of his sermons in the daily press met with\\nMr. Moody s emphatic approval and we have his testimony that it\\ndid it is believed that the accurate and permanent form in which\\nhis latest words are here presented would not have been distasteful to\\nhim. The only full reports made during his last two months in\\nBoston, in 1897, as well as those made in other cities, were made for\\nthis volume. When Mr. Moody knew that his words were being\\ntaken down verbatim, it seemed to stimulate him to still greater ex-\\nertions. He confesses to this in a remarkable incident he relates on\\npage 119, when everything went in, blunders and all.\\nMr. Moody was a rapid speaker, and when intensely in earnest, or\\ncarried away by the excitement of the moment, he sometimes un-\\nconsciously made slips of the tongue, which otherwise might not have\\noccurred. In these Echoes obvious mistakes have been corrected;\\nbut with slight editing the great and living truths he so successfully\\nadvocated and defended for forty years before millions of eager\\nlisteners, are given in this volume substantially as he proclaimed them\\nfrom the platform.\\nTHE PUBLISHERS.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0012.jp2"}, "11": {"fulltext": "jfrom Jpbotograpbs, anb \u00c2\u00a9riginal Designs brawn erpressts for tbis work b\u00c2\u00a3 Cbarles\\nCopelanb, JE munb 1b. Oarrett, anl otber Eminent artists.\\ni. PORTRAIT OF DWIGHT L. MOODY Frontispiece\\nEngraved expressly for this work from a photograph made by Pierre Petit,\\nParis, in 1882, when Mr. Moody was 45 years old. The negative of this\\nphotograph was destroyed at Mr. Moody s request. Engraved in pure line\\nand stipple by Mr. John J. Cade, New York.\\n2. Ornamental Heading to Preface 3\\n3. Ornamental Heading to List of Illustrations 5\\n4. Ornamental Heading to Contents 7\\n5. Ornamental Heading to Rev. Lyman Abbott s Introduction 25\\n6. Engraved Autograph of Rev. Lyman Abbott 32\\n7. Ornamental Heading to Rev. Charles F. Goss s Story\\nof Mr. Moody s Life and Work 33\\n8. Where D. L. Moody was Born. The Moody Homestead\\nat Northfield, Mass -34\\n9. D. L. Moody as he Appeared at the Time he Removed\\nfrom the Family Farm to Boston 37\\n10. D. L. Moody at the Age of 26 45\\n11. Ira D. Sankey, Mr. Moody s Yoke-Fellow, Age 35 -54\\n12. D. L. Moody s House at Northfield, in Winter, Look-\\ning East 7 1\\n13. Dining Room, D. L. Moody s House at Northfield 73\\n14. The Northfield Auditorium. It has a Seating Capacity of\\nthree thousand 77\\n15. D. L. Moody s House at Northfield, Looking South 79\\n16. D. L. Moody s Study 91\\n17. Engraved Autograph of Rev. Charles F. Goss .112\\n18. Ornamental Heading to Chapter I, with Engraved Au-\\ntograph of D. L. Moody 113\\n19. Portrait of D. L. Moody at the Age of 62 .113\\n(5)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0013.jp2"}, "12": {"fulltext": "6 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.\\n20. A FATHER RECOGNIZING HIS LONG-LOST SON.\\nDEATH OF A PRODIGAL IN A LONDON GAR-\\nRET. (Full Page.) From an Original Design by\\nCharles Coteland Facing 132\\nNo. father, I am too far gone, I am dying but I can die happy in this gar-\\nret, now that I know you have forgiven me. In a little while he breathed\\nhis last, and out of that dark garret, from a wretched bed of straw, his soul\\nrose up into the kingdom of God.\\n21. AN INCIDENT IN MR. MOODY S EARLY CAREER.\\nPREACHING TO A STREET CROWD. (Full Page.)\\nFrom an Original Design by Charles Copeland Facing 184\\nWell, I said, we can go into the street and preach the Gospel there.\\nI tried every way I could to get the church people to go into the street with\\nme, but I couldn t then I said I would try to get the sinners. When the hour\\ncame I stood upon a drygoods box and I went at it. There were a lot of\\nyoung men sneaking around the outside.\\n22. A DRUNKARD SURPRISED IN A BAR-ROOM. THE\\nLITTLE CARD HEADED MY DEAR FRIEND.\\n(Full Page.) From an Original Design by Charles\\nCopeland Facing 232\\nHe was a miserable drunkard his friends had left him and he was sinking\\nrapidly into a drunkard s grave. When he entered the saloon a few hours\\nafterwards, the little card headed My Dear Friend was handed to him.\\nWhy, he said, sarcastically, this is singular, I ve got a friend. He read\\non If you will come up to the hotel to-night at 7 o clock I should like to see\\nyou.\\n23. REMARKABLE SCENE IN A DRUNKARD S HOME.\\n(Full Page.) From an Original Design by Edmund H.\\nGarrett Facing 238\\nMary, have we a Bible in the house? Oh, John, Mary said, I hope\\nyou are not going to take my mother s Bible from me. Oh, John, don t pawn\\nit! No, said John, I don t want to pawn it. And she brought the\\nBible. The children can t understand it they had been used to hearing him\\ncurse and swear.\\n24. MR. MOODY AND SOME FRIENDS PREACHING AND\\nSINGING HYMNS IN HAUNTS OF VICE. (Full\\nPage.) From an Original Design by Charles Copeland\\nFacing 246\\nI don t know any work so blessed as going into saloons and preaching the\\nGospel there. If drunkards will not come to church, go down where they are,\\nin the name of our God, and you will reach them. We took sixteen out of a\\nsaloon in that way one night, and nine of them went into the inquiry-room. If\\nyou say, Oh, they will put me out, I say, No, I have never been turned out\\nof a saloon in my life.\\n25. MR MOODY HOLDING A MEETING IN A COUNTRY\\nSCHOOLHOUSE. A SCENE IN HIS EARLY CA-\\nREER. (Full Page.) From an Original Design by\\nCharles Copeland Facing 280\\nIf I didn t get into a church, I would get up a meeting in some school-\\nhouse. The first man who came to the meeting would bring, perhaps, an old\\ndingy lantern. He would set the lantern up on the desk. Perhaps the next\\none who came in would be a woman, and she would bring out from under her\\nshawl an old sperm-oil lamp. The next man would bring out of his pocket a\\ntallow-dip, and he would light his match and set that up on the desk. That is\\nthe way we would light up the room.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0014.jp2"}, "13": {"fulltext": "LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 7\\n26. AN INCIDENT OF THE CIVIL WAR. A LITTLE\\nGIRL PLEADING WITH ABRAHAM LINCOLN AND\\nHIS CABINET TO SPARE HER BROTHER S LIFE.\\n(Full Page.) From an Original Design by Edmund H.\\nGarrett Facing 306\\nWhen she entered the room the President was surrounded by his counsel-\\nors, and when he saw the little country girl he asked her what she wanted.\\nShe told her sad, simple story how her brother, whom her mother and father\\nloved so dearly, had been sentenced to be shot; how they were mourning for\\nhim, and if he was to die in that way it would break their hearts.\\n27. DEATH OF LITTLE ADELAIDE. MR. MOODY VISIT-\\nING A DRUNKARD S HOME. (Full Page.) From an\\nOriginal Design by Edmund H. Garrett Facing 312\\nI took my little girl, four years old, and started for the home of the drowned\\nchild. Little Adelaide used to go to the Chicago river and gather floating\\nwood for the fire. That day she had gone as usual she saw a piece of wood,\\na larger stick than the rest, a little way from the bank, and in stretching out\\nher hand to reach it she slipped and fell into the water and was drowned.\\nThere were four children in the room, and the husband sat in the corner\\ndrunk.\\n28. IN PERIL UPON THE SEA. A THRILLING INCI-\\nDENT IN MR. MOODY S LIFE. (Full Page.) From\\nan Original Design by Charles Copeland Facing 340\\nI went to my berth and lay down. I said, I may be in Heaven when I\\nawake. But I may reach Northfield. About 2.15 that morning my son came\\nto my stateroom and awakened me, telling me to come on deck. There he\\npointed out in the dim distance a tiny light that we could occasionally catch a\\nglimpse of as it shone over the waves as our ship rolled heavily from side to\\nside. It is our star of Bethlehem, I said, and our prayers are answered.\\n29. MR. MOODY TELLING THE SOLDIER S WIDOW S\\nSTORY IN CAMP. (Full Page.) From an Original\\nDesign by Charles Copeland Facing 374\\nThe father and husband was gone, but the widow and children wanted to\\npray for some one. So I went to the Bible house and bought two Bibles and\\ntook them with me into the army, and when in front of Richmond I told the\\nwidow s story. I held up one of the Bibles and said, If there is a soldier\\nhere who wants to come forward and take this Bible, and have the prayers of\\nthat widow and those children in Chicago, will he come forward.\\n30. HERRINGS, HERRINGS, GOOD FRESH HERRINGS,\\nFOR NOTHING (Full Page.) From an Original\\nDesign by Edmund H. Garrett Facing 402\\nWell, said the man, if you will cry, herrings for nothing! Good fresh\\nherrings for nothing! I will pay you for them. He accepted and went on\\ncrying: Herrings for nothing Good fresh herrings for nothing But he\\ncouldn t get rid of a herring. He walked the whole length of the street crying\\nHerrings for nothing! But he finally stopped and said: I didn t know\\nthere were so many fools in the world. The secret was, nobody believed him.\\n31. DYING ON THE BATTLEFIELD. THE PARTING OF\\nTWO BROTHERS. (Full Page) From an Original\\nDesign by Charles Copeland Facing 446\\nAt last a bullet passed through his brother s body. Putting a knapsack\\nunder his head he made him as comfortable as he could, and started on. As\\nhe was turning away he heard his wounded brother say This is glorious!\\nWhat is glorious Oh, I see Christ in Heaven Lying in a pool of his\\nown life blood, he looked up and caught a glimpse of the glory beyond.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0015.jp2"}, "14": {"fulltext": "8 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.\\n32. MR. MOODY LEAVING HOME FOR THE FIRST TIME.\\n(Full Page.) From an Original Design by Edmund H.\\nGarrett Facing 492\\nBut one cold day in November, I have never liked November since, a\\nday of leaden skies and frozen ground, my brother came home, and said he had\\nlound a good place for me, and I must go down and spend the winter in Green-\\nfield. I said I wouldn t go. But as my mother and I sat by the fire, she said\\nDwight, I think you will have to go. I don t think I shall be able to keep the\\nfamily together this winter. It was a dark night for me. I didn t sleep\\nmuch that night. I cried a great deal. The next morning after breakfast I\\ntook my little bundle and we started. I was about ten years old. When we\\ngot a mile away from the house we both sat down and cried.\\n33. ARE ALL THE CHILDREN IN? (Full Page.) From\\nan Original Design by Edmund H. Garrett Facing 528\\nHer husband was sitting by her side, as she lay dying, and he was watch-\\ning the flickering life go out, when all at once she opened her eyes, and looked\\naround, and said Why it is dark. Yes, dear. Is it night? Yes,\\ndear, it is night. Are all the children in? That dear old mother was\\nliving life over again. The youngest child had been in his grave twenty years;\\nbut the old father and husband said, Yes, wife, they are all in. Then she\\nfell asleep in Christ.\\n34. JOHN THOMPSON, YOUR FATHER WANTS YOU.\\nA FATHER SEARCHING THE HOSPITALS FOR\\nHIS SON. (Full Page.) From an Original Design\\nby Edmund H. Garrett Facing 558\\nGoing down through the hospital ward he would cry out John Thomp-\\nson, your father wants you. The sick and wounded soldiers would lift their\\nheads, and, I suppose, said to themselves, I wish that was my father calling\\nto me. He passed from one hospital to another and his voice would ring\\nthrough the wards, John Thompson, your father wants you. And by and\\nby a wounded soldier lifted his head and said Here I am, father\\n35. THE LIGHTHOUSE KEEPER DISCOVERING THE\\nDEAD BODY OF HIS ONLY SON. (Full Page.) From\\nan Original Design by Edmund H. Garrett Facing 602\\nHis fears were well founded, for there had been a terrible wreck. He\\nwalked along the beach, hoping to save some one who might still be alive. The\\nfirst body that came floating toward the shore was the body of his own son\\nHe had been watching for that boy for many days, and he had been gone for\\nthree years. He had perished in sight of home, because his father had let his\\nlight go out\\n36. Ornamental Tail-Piece, Good Night 640", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0016.jp2"}, "15": {"fulltext": "LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY,\\nBy Rev. Charles F. Goss, D.D.,\\nPastor of Mr. Moody s Chicago Church for Five Years.\\nCHAPTER I.\\nDwight L. Moody s Birthplace Death of His Father The\\nWidowed Mother and a Heavily Mortgaged Farm The Little\\nRed Schoolhouse An Uncontrollable Love of Mischief In-\\ncidents in His School Days Flow His Teacher Conquered\\nHim A Wanderer at Seventeen His Advent into Real Life in\\nthe City of Boston How He was Converted Decides to go to\\nChicago Finds Work at Last Running Down Country\\nMerchants on the Streets Becomes Identified With a Church\\nRebuked for His Rough and Ready Speeches Starting a Mission\\nSchool on His own Responsibility An Outfit of Ragamuffins\\nand Street Urchins His Sunday-school Grows to 1,000 Pupils\\nLoses his Interest in Business I am working for Jesus\\nChrist No Money, but Plenty of Friends 33\\nCHAPTER II.\\nOpening of the Civil War Mr. Moody Enters into New Experi-\\nences An Important Epoch of His Life His Work as Chap-\\nlain in the Union Army Its Effect on His After Life Organiz-\\ning a Church of His Own Raising $20,000 to Build His First\\nChurch His Helpers and Leaders Sleeping on Benches or on\\nthe Floor His Great Capacity for Work Getting the Hang\\nof Meetings His Inexhaustible Fund of Anecdote and Story\\nCaptivating Eastern Audiences Some of His Amusing Oral\\nBlunders His Marriage and Home Life Scraping the Flour\\nBarrel at the Bottom Getting Hold of the Bible Discovers\\nthe Value of Music Meeting Mr. Sankey for the First Time\\nThe Partnership that Followed Plans to go to England on an\\nEmpty Pocketbook The Shadow of Coming Events. 44\\n(9)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0017.jp2"}, "16": {"fulltext": "IO CONTENTS.\\nCHAPTER III.\\nMr. Moody and Mr. Sankey Sail for England Their Arrival in Liver-\\npool The Sorrowful News that Greeted Them A Discouraging\\nOutlook I Will be There to-night The First of the Re-\\nmarkable Meetings in Great Britain An Audience of Eight Per-\\nsons How Interest in the Meetings Grew Disagreeable Critics\\nand Ministerial Sharpshooters Taking Scotland By Storm Mr.\\nSankey s Kist fu o Whustles The Excitement Spreads\\nAmong All Classes Remarkable Scenes Sweeping through\\nScotland and Ireland The Evangelists Arrive in London Mr.\\nMoody Questioned by a Conference of Ministers The Wit,\\nShrewdness, and Candor of His Replies The Most Wonderful\\nMeetings Ever Held in London Personal Experiences Dining\\nWith Mr. Gladstone Premonition of Sudden Death Followed\\nby an Assassin Arrest of the Would-be Murderer Using up\\nthe Best Minister in Scotland Farewell to London. 57\\nCHAPTER IV\\nReturn of the Famous Evangelists to America Great Preparation\\nfor Their Home-Coming Erection of Buildings for Immense\\nAudiences The Campaign in Eastern Cities Sweeping\\nThrough the South A Work That Never Ceased for Twenty-\\neight Years First Steps Towards Organizing Educational In-\\nstitutions at Northfield Great Results From Small Beginnings\\nThe Northfield Seminary for Girls The Boys School at\\nMount Hermon Mr. Moody Grapples with Intricate Problems\\nThe Summer School at Northfield Visited by the Most\\nFamous Men of the Times Marvelous Vacation Work Cher-\\nished Life Plans I m Trying to Reproduce Myself Mr.\\nMoody s Fervor, Energy, and Faith I m Awfully Concerned\\nAbout this Matter A Man of Action, as well as Words\\nHow He Raised the Money to Found and Support His In-\\nstitutions 69\\nCHAPTER V.\\nMr. Moody s Wonderful Capacity to Stand Hard and Continuous\\nLabor Always Ready for Business His Disregard of\\nOrdinary Laws of Health Have You Got Anything to Eat?\\nHis Miraculous Power to Stand Fatigue His Intellectual and\\nMoral Endowments Looking into the Faces of More than One", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0018.jp2"}, "17": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS. j l\\nHundred Million People His Wonderfully Retentive Mem-\\nory A Life of Incessant Activities How He Treated Men he\\nPersonally Disliked Dropping Men as if They Were Hot\\nCoals His Devotion to His Friends Standing by Henry\\nDrummond How Drummond s Death Affected Mr. Moody\\nHis Great Will Power His Humility and Modesty Refusing\\nan Offer of $25,000 for His Autobiography Offered $10,000 by\\na Newspaper for a Two-Hours Interview The Power of His\\nEye Did He Possess the Gift of Hypnotism? 83\\nCHAPTER VI.\\nMr. Moody s Theology His Power as a Preacher What he Re-\\ngarded the Most Fascinating Doctrine in the Bible His Belief\\nthat Things Were Going to the Bad Waiting for The Final\\nCrash His Fine Sense of Humor His Unshaken Belief in\\nthe Bible His Broad Sympathies His Oratory and Pulpit\\nPower Born With a Silver Style in His Mouth Characteristics\\nof His Platform Addresses His Limited Vocabulary His\\nSource of Illustrations Drawn from Real Life Corner\\nGroceries in Noah s Time How he Secured the Sympathy and\\nAttention of an Audience His Intense Energy on the Plat-\\nform Conditions that Aroused His Highest Powers His Ideal\\nof Music, and the Use he Made of it Electrical Effect of Some of\\nHis Sermons Flis Last Sermon, and His Last Audience. 93\\nCHAPTER VII.\\nMr. Moody s Loyalty to the Regular Institutions of the Christian\\nChurch What Might Have Happened if he had Unfurled His\\nBanner The Countless Multitudes that Would Have Flocked to\\nHim His Ability to Organize and Bring Order out of Chaos\\nHow he Supported the Regular Work of the Churches One of\\nFour Men Sent Forth by God His Last Meetings in Kansas\\nCity Great Preparations and Enormous Crowds His Sudden\\nIllness Oh, I am Much Better Forced to Remain Away\\nFrom a Meeting for the First Time in Forty Years Alarming\\nSymptoms He is Sent Home in a Private Car to Northfield\\nWatching at His Bedside Helpless, but Cheerful and Hopeful\\nWhat is Going on Here? Nearing the End Close of an\\nIllustrious Life Mr. Moody s Last Words His Funeral His\\nGrave on Round Top 105", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0019.jp2"}, "18": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER I.\\nSIMPLY BELIEVING, SIMPLY RECEIVING.\\nAn Incident in Manchester, England. Oh, I See It Now\\nI Understand You Have Been Stealing Calling Things\\nby Their Right Names Two Men Who Saw What they\\nwere Looking For Story of a Remarkable Conversion\\nForging His Own Chains On the Deck of a Sinking Ship\\nJump Into the Lifeboat! The Man with Handbills The\\nStory of Little Nellie Help Help A Wicked Yorkshire\\nMiner Don t Cry, Lass; Don t Cry The Silver Key and\\nTress of Auburn Hair A Bed of Straw No One Cares for\\nMe From a Dark Garret to the Kingdom of God. 113\\nCHAPTER II.\\nTHE PRODIGAL SON.\\nA Noble Character Seven Children, and No Two Alike A Jolly\\nFellow A Father Who was a Little Soft Trying to Borrow\\na Dollar A Scheme of the Devil Saloon-keepers and Free\\nLunches The Gnawings of Hunger Use or Lose A Jew\\nCaring for Swine Sowing Tares and Reaping Shame The\\nHardest of Battles There Goes a Tramp Watching for\\nHis Son Love Makes the Eyesight Keen The Forgotten\\nSpeech A Story of Mr. Moody s Early Life A Mother s Grief\\nfor the Wanderer The Little Circle By the Fireside Tears\\nand Silence The Roar of the Storm The Wanderer s Re-\\nturn What if there Were Two Graves There? The Face of\\na Stranger His Tears of Penitence Betray Him Welcomed\\nand Forgiven 136\\n(12)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0020.jp2"}, "19": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS. j^\\nCHAPTER III.\\nTHE NEW BIRTH.\\nA Photograph of the Heart I Will Take Fourteen Dozen\\nBreaking the Plate and Abusing the Artist Ticketed through\\nto Heaven My Brother is an Archdeacon Signing Good\\nResolutions with Blood The Crab-apple Tree Can t You\\nGive Me Something To Do? Turned Out of House and\\nHome A Personal Experience Story of the Crane and the\\nSwan I Want Snails The Descent into the Pit No\\nSuch Thing as Wind A Puzzling Question The Mystery of\\nLife A Thrilling Incident He Isn t Going to Catch Me\\nCornering Him in One End of a Pew Jumping Over the Backs\\nof the Pews I Am that Nephew Joking at Mr. Moody s\\nExpense A Drunkard s Downfall The Empty Cot. 150\\nCHAPTER IV.\\nSEEKING CHRIST AND FOLLOWING HIM.\\nFaithful, Anxious, and Curious Followers The Man Who Came to\\nSee the Chairs I Thought You Were a Humbug A Start-\\nling Question Do You Know That Man? Reward of Ten\\nThousand Dollars for a Lost Diamond Crawling Under the\\nChairs Jumping from the Gallery You Are Just the Man\\nMr. Moody s Condition When He Arrived in Boston as a Boy\\nCrying Unto God in His Extremity Moody, I Don t Like\\nYour Style Personal Reminiscences of the Burning of\\nChicago A Night of Horror An Indignant Woman None\\nof Your Business, Sir Where is Mary? The Man Who\\nRan up Behind Mr. Moody Talk to the Other Man; I m All\\nRight The Man Who Pretended He Wasn t Listening. 167\\nCHAPTER V.\\nTHE HOLY SPIRIT AND HIS WORK.\\nWhat Is the Holy Spirit? What Made You Tell Mr. Moody All\\nAbout Me? An Old Negro Preacher s Observation The\\nClock Without Hands Everything Going to Pieces A\\nLong-headed Man One Long Eye, and One Short\\nEye The Hon. Mr. Lot, of Sodom Grumblers and Fault-\\nfinders Coming To See How Moody Does It People Who\\nWrite Letters to Mr. Moody The Terrible Sin of Robbing", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0021.jp2"}, "20": {"fulltext": "H\\nCONTENTS.\\nHen-Roosts A Caution to the Old Grave-digger To Rent,\\nWith or Without Power Two Ways of Digging a Well A\\nWell that Froze up in Winter and Dried Up in Summer\\nThe Old Wooden Pump on the Farm 190\\nCHAPTER VI.\\nSOWING AND REAPING WHAT SHALL THE\\nHARVEST BE?\\nFamily Skeletons Teaching Servants to Lie Isn t It Strange?\\nTeaching Clerks Dishonesty Mr. Moody s Challenge A Man\\nWho Accepted It, and the Result Reckoning the Cost Fore-\\nclosing the last Mortgage Sowing Wild Oats Sentenced to\\nPrison for Life The Man in Tears in the Balcony The Story\\nof a Confidential Clerk I Am Beyond Help Reaping as He\\nhad Sown Hello, Stranger, What Are You Sowing? A\\nStory of John B. Gough Mr. Moody s Reminiscences of Him\\nThe Man Who Sowed Oats and Thistles Deserting Wife and\\nChildren The Fugitive Forger The Last Night at Home\\nA Terrible Dilemma No Such Person Lives Here. 207\\nCHAPTER VII.\\nTEMPERANCE. TO DRUNKARDS AND REFORMED MEN.\\nBound Hand and Foot Carried Over the Rapids Sowing Wild\\nOats A Thrilling Incident in Mr. Moody s Experience Beg-\\nging for Mercy in the Dying Hour The Drunkard s Home and\\nFamily The Ragged and Filthy Tramp I Have Got it\\nNow The Arrow that Reached His Heart Remarkable\\nStory of a Vagrant and Outcast Keeping Out of Debt\\nWorking for Twenty-five Cents a Week That s the Man for\\nMe Praying to God for More I Guess I ll Reform Too\\nDrinking Up a Coat Mike, Where are your Shoes? Sing-\\ning Hymns in Haunts of Vice Taking Sixteen Men Out of a\\nSaloon in One Night 226\\nCHAPTER VIII.\\nTHE INFINITE LOVE OF GOD.\\nA Business Man s Novel Suggestion A Touching Incident The\\nMotto in Gas-jets The Most Beautiful Thing in the World", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0022.jp2"}, "21": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS. j r\\nAn Incident in Mr. Moody s Dublin Experience What Changed\\nMr. Moody s Ideas about Preaching Sentenced to Death A\\nMother s Anguish A Son s Untimely End Asking to be Laid\\nBeside her Dead Boy Seeking the California Gold Fields\\nNo Room in the Lifeboats Remarkable Instance of a Mother s\\nLove Tell Your Father I Died to Save You A Father s\\nSearch for His Missing Son How He was Found in San Fran-\\ncisco Story of the Boys Who were forbidden to Climb Trees\\nThe Little Dirty Chimney-sweep Clasped to His Mother s\\nBosom Mr. Spurgeon and the Weather-vane 249\\nCHAPTER IX.\\nNOT ASHAMED OF CHRIST. STANDING UP FOR JESUS.\\nMr. Moody s Ride with a Mormon Engineer A Man Who was Proud\\nof His Religion An Amusing Story of Two Cowards A\\nPoliceman Who was Ashamed of His Uniform The Motto on\\nthe Building A Confession of Cowardice Story of the Two\\nYoung Men Who Sneaked Out to Hear Mr. Moody Far-reach-\\ning Results of a Sporting Man s Conversion Students Plan to\\nRotten Egg Mr. Moody Carrying a Sermon in His Pocket-\\nbook Three Fast Young Men Who Went to Ridicule Mr.\\nMoody A Noisy Meeting A Chinese Test of a Christian\\nSpeaking On a Dry-goods Box Story of the Young Lawyer\\nWho Came Out for Christ How Judge McLean took His Stand\\nPraying in the Barracks 260\\nCHAPTER X.\\nTHE SOUL S GREATEST NEED WHAT CHRIST IS TO US.\\nThe Text on the Window Pane I ve Got Him, Thank God! An\\nIncident in the Life of Napoleon A Legacy of Five Million\\nDollars Sitting Quietly at the Feet of Jesus A Touching\\nIncident I Want to be With You An Incident of the Civil\\nWar The Call for Six Hundred Thousand Men We Are\\nComing, Father Abraham A Man of One Idea Oh, Moody\\nis a Fanatic An Old Scotchman s Remark That Man Saved\\nMe Selling a Woman s Soul at Auction An Incident of Mr.\\nMoody s Boyhood Early Experiences in the West Looked\\nUpon with Suspicion Holding meetings in Schoolhouses. 271", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0023.jp2"}, "22": {"fulltext": "j6 contents.\\nCHAPTER XL\\nTHE UNBOUNDED GRACE OF GOD.\\nTelling Mr. Moody How to Preach The Old Lady Who Locked\\nthe Door Mr. Moody s first Arrival in Boston as a Boy\\nHaunting the Post-office The Man Who Built a Ladder to\\nHeaven The Captured Spy Mr. Moody s Vanished Audi-\\nence The Man Behind the Furnace Sunday-school Teacher\\nand the Silver Watch More to Follow Living on Old\\nJoy The Man Who Never Forgot the Meetings of 57\\nOne of Mr. Moody s Experiences in London High Level or\\nLow Level A Disgusted Listener A Tick at a Time\\nPeculiar People Weak and Lazy People. 283\\nCHAPTER XII.\\nTHE COMPASSION OF CHRIST.\\nAn Incident of the Civil War Sentenced to Death for Sleeping at\\nHis Post A Little Girl s Faith in Abraham Lincoln The\\nPresident s Compassion Mother Will Come How Mr.\\nMoody s Heart was Softened Experiences Among the Poor\\nLittle Adelaide Sad Scene in a Drunkard s Home Can t\\nYou Help Me Find a Place to Bury Her? No Money to Buy\\na Shroud Papa, Suppose I Were Drowned Praying for a\\nTender Heart An Unmarked Grave in the Potter s Field\\nAt the Grave of Emma The Touch of a Mother s Hand\\nOh Mother! Have You Come? 305\\nCHAPTER XIII.\\nFAITH.\\nStarving with Ten Thousand Dollars in the Bank A Man Who\\nCannot be Pleased Living on Creeds The Building is on\\nFire Going Out of the Window Head First I Never\\nThought of That How Mr. Moody Prayed for Faith The\\nTwo Men who Planted Trees I Don t Believe In Roots\\nThe Beggar By the Wayside I ve Got the Money, That s\\nEnough The Little Invalid Spelling with Crackers A\\nMessage for Grandpa The Box of Paints I Don t See It,\\nBut You ve Got It Jumping Into His Father s Arms I se\\nAfraid, Papa Weeping by His Mother s Grave. 317", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0024.jp2"}, "23": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS. iy\\nCHAPTER XIV.\\nTHE ELEMENTS OF PRAYER.\\nAn Incident in Mr. Moody s London Experience Four Hundred\\nConversions Prayers of a Bedridden Saint An Invitation\\nfrom a London Physician Praying for Fifty Years Confess-\\ning to His Family The Specter of the Five Bottles of Wine\\nOh, I Can t pray A Remarkable Story A Family\\nQuarrel Wonderful Reconciliation of a Mother and Daughter\\nMeeting Half Way An Impressive Incident An Audience in\\nTears There is One Woman I Will Never Forgive An Un-\\nconverted Woman Living on Grumble Alley The Smiling\\nChristian The Carpenter who Cut His Thumb Bless The\\nLord I Didn t Cut it Off I Wonder What s the\\nMatter? 325\\nCHAPTER XV.\\nTHE ELEMENTS OF PRAYER Continued.\\nThe Boy Who Wanted a Razor Thrilling Incident in Mr. Moody s\\nLife The Imperiled Steamer A Tiny Light over the Waves\\nRescuing a Ship s Passengers from a Watery Grave A Re-\\nmarkable Answer to Prayer The Boy Who Wanted a\\nBicycle Pleading for a Father s Life Wonderful Work of a\\nBedridden Boy Mr. Moody Prays for His Brother Twenty\\nYears Praying for Ridiculous Things Praying on the Way\\nHome Knocking at the Door My Heart is Breaking\\nA Mother s Earnest Appeal The Prayer in the Woods The\\nSoldier s Letter Reminiscences of the Civil War Mr. Moody s\\nExperience with an Audience of Cambridge Students. 338\\nCHAPTER XVI.\\nCHRIST THE GOOD SHEPHERD CHRIST THE\\nCOMFORTER.\\nBinding Up Broken Hearts The Deacon s Version of the Twenty-\\nfirst Chapter of John A Startled Preacher Trying to Deceive\\nthe Flock Mr. Moody s Misquotation Detected by an Old\\nScotch Lady Carl, Come Here Mr. Moody and His\\nBrother Searching for a Flock of Sheep The Better Land No\\nOne Exempt from Trouble Mr. Moody s Visits to the Sorrow-\\ning The Deserted Wife A Broken Heart in Every House\\nA Tragedy of the Sea Mr. Moody at the Grave of a Dear\\n2", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0025.jp2"}, "24": {"fulltext": "IS CONTENTS.\\nFriend I Can t Find the Brake Tolling the Death- Knell\\nMr. Moody s Childish Fear of Death How it was Overcome\\nDust to Dust. 354\\nCHAPTER XVII.\\nTRUST IN GOD GIVES PERFECT PEACE.\\nFalse Friends The Old Woman Who Trusted the Lord Till the\\nHarness Broke A Brave Missionary Now I Lay Me\\nDown to Sleep Seizing the Last Rope A Dangerous Feat\\nAn Interesting Story of the Civil War The Prayer of a Little\\nFatherless Girl Asking God to Lend a Little House to Live\\nIn The Story of Two Bibles Bought With Children s Money\\nAmong Sick and Wounded Soldiers A Soldier s Dying Message\\nto His Mother A Glorious Death Mr. Moody s Experience\\nin the Panic of 1857 Starting Out as a Commercial Drummer\\nExpecting Something Dreadful 366\\nCHAPTER XVIII.\\nEXCUSES.\\nThe Three Men Who Were Invited to a Feast The Five Yoke of\\nOxen The Sunday Newspaper Sunday and the Bicycle\\nDeath-bed Repentance The Bridge of Sighs A Hard Master\\nMr. Moody s Efforts to Release a Man from Prison Putting\\nOn the Uniform of Heaven Hiring a Model The Beggar and\\nHis New Suit of Clothes Too Well Dressed The Barefooted\\nBeggar Boy How Pie Obtained Five Pairs of Boots a Day\\nThe Reckless Sailor Who Longed for a Better Life Some of\\nHis Experiences Drinking On the Sly One Way of De-\\nclining an Invitation to Dinner 384\\nCHAPTER XIX.\\nGOOD NEWS GLAD TIDINGS OF GREAT JOY.\\nReading a Death Warrant People Who are Glum and Melancholy\\nEntering Richmond with Gen. Grant A Thrilling Incident of\\nthe Civil War Two Men to be Selected for Immediate Exe-\\ncution Drawing the Names A Startling Message that came\\nto Richmond Liberating Forty Million Serfs A Disappointed\\nPreacher An Empty Theater Herrings for Nothing!\\nIncredulous People Paying People s Debts The Men Who\\nArrived Too Late Anecdote of Mr. Spurgeon The Postman s\\nKnock Farewell to the Little Emigrants Anecdote of Chaplain\\nTrumbull The Name that Thrilled His Soul Fire on those\\nFlags If You Dare 399", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0026.jp2"}, "25": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS. jg\\nCHAPTER XX.\\nTHE STANDARD OF MT. SINAI.\\nA Woman Who Worshiped Herself The Man Who Never Sinned\\nSwearing From the Mouth Out A Negro Preacher Who\\nDeclined to Preach a Sermon on Stealing People Who\\nSquirm My Boy Richard Thinks It s Wrong Sunday\\nNewspapers How Mr. Moody Kept Sunday When a Boy\\nWorking Seven Days a Week The Drunken Sailor Converted\\nI am So Tired That is My Washerwoman The Vale-\\ndictorian s Mother Get Away, Old Man; I Don t Know You\\nStory of the Opium Smuggler The Cashier s Mistake How\\nFar Is It To Heaven? 412\\nCHAPTER XXI.\\nLOVE AND SYMPATHY.\\nWon to Jesus by a Smile That Man Must be a Minister The\\nBest for the Money Light from the Celestial Hills No Heart\\nso Hard but Love will Soften It A Theory Upset I Ain t\\nNever Comin to This Sunday-school no More Bearing on the\\nCuriosity Chord Making up a Bundle for Johnny Don t\\nWant to go to Heaven if Grandfather is There Going West\\nto Get Rid of the Neighbors I Suppose It s my Duty to Say\\nSomething Now, Moody, You Are All Wrong The\\nPower of a Loving Word This Is Papa s Friend Melted\\nto Tears at the Name of Brother. 430\\nCHAPTER XXII.\\nTHE FUTURE STATE HEAVEN AND WHERE IT IS\\nITS INHABITANTS AND RICHES \u00e2\u0080\u0094SHALL WE KNOW\\nEACH OTHER* THERE?\\nThe Future State What the Bible Says About Heaven Every-\\nwhere Meant Nowhere How Far Away is Heaven?\\nHeaven a Locality\u00e2\u0080\u0094 -A Glimpse of the Heavenly World The\\nDying Soldier An Incident in Mr. Moody s Life The Vacant\\nChair After the Funeral Where is My Mamma? Read-\\ning His Own Record An Incident of the Civil War Calling\\nthe Roll of Heaven The Dying Soldier Who Answered,\\nHere Here The Man Who Could Talk of Nothing but\\nCorner Lots A Question Often Asked of Mr. Moody Shall\\nWe Know Each Other in Heaven? 440", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0027.jp2"}, "26": {"fulltext": "20 CONTENTS.\\nCHAPTER XXIII.\\nTHE OVERCOMING LIFE.\\nAn Incident in London Mr. Moody s Experiences when He was\\nConverted Trouble with D. L. Moody At the Outbreak of\\nthe Civil War Going to War with a Whoop Self Control\\nMother, Where s My Collar? Taking a Dose of Unpleasant\\nMedicine Offering His Wife a Bouquet Instead of an Apology\\nA Story of Anger and Contrition A Manly Apology Story\\nof Three Millionaires Waking Up and Finding Himself a Rich\\nMan Mean and Contemptible People The Jealous Eagle and\\nIts Fate The Boy and the Echo A Wise Mother\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Mr.\\nMoody s Experience at a Dinner Party Washing out religion\\nwith a Bucket of Cold Water. 458\\nCHAPTER XXIV.\\nPERSONAL WORK IN THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL.\\nEnthusiasm Essential to Success Teachers Pulling One Way and\\nParents Another The iscouraged Superintendent People\\nWho are Like a Bundle of Shavings Taking Flold and Holding\\nOn A Touching Incident The Little Girl Mr. Moody was\\nProud Of A Rich Young Woman s Choice An Amazed\\nFather and Mother Can You Give Me a Class? The Shoe-\\nmaker s Boy None of Your Business Gaining a Raga-\\nmuffin s Confidence If you Go There again I ll Flog You\\nTaking His Floggings in Advance President Lincoln s Visit\\nto Mr. Moody s Sunday-school Feeling Two Inches Taller\\nA Class of Frivolous Girls A Night Mr. Moody Never Forgot\\nHow He Lost His Ambition for Business 471\\nCHAPTER XXV.\\nTHE GOOD SAMARITAN.\\nThe Man Who Fell Among Thieves The Priest Who Passed Him\\nBy John Wesley s Motto A Cry for Help Criminal Selfish-\\nness Driven Out of Town Too Many Committees The\\nLevite The Good Intention Drawing Church Members\\nBlaming the Usher The Chinaman and the Hoodlums Race\\nPrejudice The Kind-hearted Samaritan A Blowing Up\\nA Year Wasted Binding Up His Wounds A Worker in the\\nSeven Dials Gathering in the Outcasts Giving Time, Money,\\nand Personal Effort The Fiddling Infidel Paying the Inn-\\nKeeper A Pung Full of Boys Hitch On Get Away!\\nGet Away A Serious Case of Homesickness 483", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0028.jp2"}, "27": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS. 21\\nCHAPTER XXVI.\\nTHE INSPIRATION OF THE BIBLE.\\nPeople Who Pick at the Bible Critics and Cavillers Jonah and\\nthe Whale and Some Other Doubted Stories The Scotchman s\\nAnswer to a Modern Philosopher The Boy Skeptic Who Wanted\\nto Argue with Mr. Moody Ministers who Delight in Picking the\\nBible to Pieces The Only Verse He Could Quote The Bible\\nJudged without Examination The Minister s Cut Bible I m\\nGoing to Hold On to the Covers Cutting Out what You do\\nnot Agree With The Supernatural Things of the Bible The\\nBible in Three Hundred and Fifty Different Languages Issuing\\nFifteen Hundred Bibles an Hour 496\\nCHAPTER XXVII.\\nTHE BIBLE AND HOW TO STUDY IT\\nDifferent Ways of Studying the Bible Digging Deep for Heavenly\\nTruths An Infidel s Challenge to Mr. Moody Using a Con-\\ncordance The Man Who Wanted a Book on Assurance Study-\\ning the Bible with a Telescope Characteristics of the Gospels\\nHow Mr. Moody Held the Attention of the Northfield Students\\nStudying the Bible with a Microscope A Real and an Artificial\\nBee Preachers with Flippant Tongues Mr. Moody s Inter-\\nleaved Bible Marking the Bible Mr. Moody s Recollections\\nof the Family Bible Greeney From the Country The Im-\\nportance of Knowing 509\\nCHAPTER XXVIII.\\nTHE STORY OF THE DELUGE TO FATHERS AND\\nMOTHERS.\\nAn Awful Communication Noah Considered a Lunatic Jeered\\nat by His Neighbors The Man Who Claimed that Force and\\nMatter Work Together Rocks Made of Sand, and Sand Made\\nof Rocks Noah and His Folly Sending Reporters to\\nWrite Up Noah and His Ark No Signs of a Storm\\nConfidence in a Father s Piety The Beasts and Fowls Flock\\nto the Ark A Warning Always comes Before the Blow You\\nCan t Get In The Last Day and the Last Hour Are All the\\nChildren In? A Wealthy Land-owner and His Dying Son\\nFather, Have I Got to Die? I Shall be With Jesus To-\\nnight The Hymn Book Stained with Blood 522", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0029.jp2"}, "28": {"fulltext": "22 CONTENTS.\\nCHAPTER XXIX.\\nTHE RICH FOOL.\\nThe Biblical Meaning of Fool Working and Planning from the\\nCradle to the Grave Living for this World Only Pulling\\nDown the Old Barns Making Plans for the Future A Visit\\nat the Silent Midnight Hour Pleading With Death Stricken\\nwith Grief The Epitaph on the Monument A Terrible Mis-\\ntake The Mother and the Little Blind Child One of Mr.\\nMoody s Reminiscences The Sailor s Pertinent Question A\\nMother s Ambition for Her Only Son The Prickings of Con-\\nscience A Promise to a Dying Mother The Graves of the\\nHousehold Father, Come this Way The Little Beckon-\\ning Hand Where will You be Next Year? 535\\nCHAPTER XXX.\\nINFIDELS AND INFIDELITY.\\nSending His Daughter From the Room I Did not Think it Would\\ndo Her any Good to Hear What I Said A Crooked Path\\nA Son Gone Astray Father, I Am Dying What is to\\nBecome of Me? Farewell Forever Full Inspiration of the\\nBible Crying for Mercy A Broken-hearted Wife The Dying\\nInfidel What Have I Got to Hold On To? Last Words\\nof Lord Byron and St. Paul A Wife s Request Mr. Moody s\\nVisit to an Infidel Laughed at for His Pains Asking for Just\\nOne Favor When I Am Converted I Will Let You Know\\nA Night of Agony Try Your Hand On Me. .545\\nCHAPTER XXXI.\\nBACKSLIDERS AND BACKSLIDING.\\nPeople Who Have Never Slid Forward Mr. Moody s Theology\\nThe Cause of Hard Times The Curse of Tobacco and Whis-\\nkey I Have Had a Bitter Time Mr. Moody and the Old\\nBackslider An Incident of the Civil War A Father Searching\\nthe Hospitals for His Son John Thompson, Your Father Wants\\nYou Peculiarities of Backsliders Pretexts and Excuses\\nBad Husbands and Wretched Wives Story of the Boy in the\\nBush An Incident in Mr. Moody s London Experience A\\nMan and His Four Photographs Advertising Himself as a\\nProminent Worker An Incident on the Plains. 554", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0030.jp2"}, "29": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS. 23\\nCHAPTER XXXII.\\nTHE KINGDOM OF GOD.\\nOne Thing God Cannot Do What Became of the Missing Five\\nDollars? Three Stumbling Blocks A Humorous Incident\\nThe Man Who was Looking for Cold Chills A Re-\\nmarkable Incident in Mr. Moody s Career Mr. Moody Loses\\nHis Way Would You Tell Me Who You Are? An Aston-\\nished Scotchman The Colorado Convict and His Flowers\\nThey Remind Me of My Mother Obstinate Sammy An\\nIncident in Glasgow A Memorable Night How Did John\\nDraw the Crowd? A Sensational Preacher Did You\\nNotice His Coat? Remarkable Story of Mr. Moody s Neigh-\\nbor, Long The Pointing Finger of a Madman 564\\nCHAPTER XXXIII.\\nSOCIAL AND WORLDLY AMUSEMENTS.\\nThe Boy Who Shunned His Father Oh, He Is An Old Fogy\\nMarrying a Man to Convert Him Tottering Homes and Blasted\\nLives Where Sorrow and Disaster Thrive The Banker and\\nHis Dishonest Partners Dying of a Broken Heart Northfield\\nBoys and Early Apples Straddling the Fence An Incident of\\nthe Civil War Putting Up the Wrong Flag The Converted\\nMan Who Wouldn t Give Up Anything Is it Right to Dance?\\nShall I Go To The Theater? This Is No Place for Me\\nDon t Make a Fool of Yourself Come, Moody, Let s Have\\na Game Card Parties Chutter, Chutter, Chutter The\\nMan that Comes here Sundays Footprints in the Snow. 581\\nCHAPTER XXXIV.\\nAN APPEAL TO PARENTS.\\nA Theory that Proved to be All Wrong Mother Is Not In\\nSocial Lies Formation of Character From the Sunday-school\\nto Beer Gardens Reaping the Consequences How Did You\\nCome Here? Mr Moody s Secret In Prison Under an\\nAssumed Name Moving in the Highest Circles A Broken-\\nhearted Mother Cut It Finer Looking Upon Sunday with\\nDread Natural Goodness The Lighthouse Keeper Watch-\\ning for the Return of His Sailor Son A Grief-stricken Father\\nRemoving His Mother s Body A Remarkable Story Have", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0031.jp2"}, "30": {"fulltext": "2 4\\nCONTENTS.\\nYou Seen My Boy? Story of the Little Wooden Cross A\\nMother s Letter to Mr. Moody 596\\nCHAPTER XXXV.\\nHOW TO CONDUCT MEETINGS TO YOUNG CONVERTS.\\nPreaching Everybody Out of Doors Killing a Meeting A Pity\\nto Stop While There s Anybody Listening Some Astonished\\nElders Asking for an Explanation Curiosity Aroused Long-\\nwinded Ministers Deacons Who Talk Too Long What an\\nOld Deacon Said Six Years Without a Welcome Disturbing\\nthe Impression Mr. Moody s Rejoinder Harrowing it In\\nWhat to do With People Who Sleep in Church How Mr.\\nMoody Slept in Dr. Kirk s Church The Result A Hot-Water\\nAdvocate A Convert s Experience Under a Railroad Bridge\\nWait Till I Get My Big Brother Story of An Old Colored\\nWoman Jumping Through a Stone Wall Before and After\\nThe Uplifted Knife Reminiscences of Mr. Moody s Early\\nCareer 610\\nCHAPTER XXXVI.\\nQUALIFICATIONS FOR CHRISTIAN WORK FAITH,\\nCOURAGE, ENTHUSIASM, AND PERSEVERANCE\\nNINE NEW THINGS FOR THE CHRISTIAN.\\nA Scotchman s Observation We Die, but Never Surrender\\nWeighing Men Man Overboard The Light at the Port\\nHole Saved by a Seasick Man The Woman Who Went to\\nWar with a Poker Wandering in the Blizzard The Tiny Light\\nin the Window The Man by the Lamp-post An Impudent\\nFellow Moody, You Are Too Zealous An Unexpected\\nCall at Daybreak An Incident in Mr. Moody s Early Life\\nGo Pick Cotton Why One Stone was Missing Stephen\\nGirard and the Irishman I was There A Fatal Mis-\\ntake Hanging On to the Old Man Dressing Up Out-\\nside and Inside Story of the Farmer and His Pump\\nI ll Soon Make that Right Patching Up Old Adam\\nThe Old Judge and His Negro, Sambo\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Good Night. 621", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0032.jp2"}, "31": {"fulltext": "r^\\\\.\\nBy Rev. LYMAN ABBOTT, D. D.\\nD WIGHT L. MOODY needs no introduction to any\\nEnglish reading circle, but I am so glad to be in even\\nthe slightest measure identified with him and his work,\\nthat I cannot deny myself the pleasure of acceding to the\\nrequest of the publishers to write an introduction to this\\nvolume.\\nFor no man on either side of the ocean has done so much\\nas Mr. Moody to solve practically the problem often and\\nlaboriously discussed How to carry the Gospel to non-church\\ngoers. No ordained preacher of any denomination has\\nreached with his voice so many thousands as has this lay-\\npreacher. Most clergymen speak to hundreds, Mr. Moody\\nhas spoken to thousands most clergymen speak to the same\\nauditors week after week, Mr. Moody has gathered congrega-\\ntions in almost every great city in both the United States and\\nGreat Britain most clergymen speak to men and women\\nbrought up in a religious atmosphere, and measurably familiar\\nfrom the cradle with religious truth Mr. Moody has spoken to\\n(25)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0033.jp2"}, "32": {"fulltext": "2 6 INTRODUCTION BY REV. LYMAN ABBOTT.\\nmany men and women who but for him would never have\\nheard the name of Christ except in profanity. The music\\ncontributed by his former companion in work, Mr. Sankey,\\nundoubtedly did much to attract these congregations at first;\\nbut the attraction furnished by the music was no more esthetic\\nthan the attraction furnished by the speaking was oratorical.\\nIn both cases it was the life expressed, not the form of the ex-\\npression, which drew together the multitudes, and the music\\nand the speech have both illustrated the meaning and the truth\\nof Christ s saying, And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will\\ndraw all men unto Me.\\nFor this is what pre-eminently Mr. Moody has done by his\\nspeech and Mr. Sankey by his music they have lifted up\\nChrist and in the presence of this fact all criticisms on the\\ntaste, the culture, the theology, are unimportant. In this\\nrespect, Mr. Moody s preaching and its effects have repeated\\nthe phenomena of the Methodist movement in the eighteenth\\ncentury. When Mr. Moody began his Evangelical ministry,\\nas when John Wesley began his over a century earlier, the\\npreaching in the regular pulpits and by the duly appointed\\necclesiastical teachers too often lacked the simplicity of Christ s\\nspirit. Sometimes it had become the repetition of a theologi-\\ncal system sometimes a course of instruction in ethical cul-\\nture sometimes a proclamation of law, a Thou shalt and Thou\\nshalt not sometimes a species of emotionalism more or less\\nsuccessfully attempting to be dramatic sometimes it could\\nhardly be distinguished from literary essays or political stump\\nspeeches. Doubtless, in spite of such defections, there was in\\nthe Christian Church a great deal of genuine Gospel preach-\\ning more than there was in the organized churches\\neither in Old England or New England in the previous cen-\\ntury. But the one age, as the other, called for an itinerant\\nprophet who should not be educated in scholastic theology,\\nwho should go outside the churches to the plain people,\\nwho should speak the language of common life, not that of the\\nschools, and whose message should be neither law, ethics, nor", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0034.jp2"}, "33": {"fulltext": "INTRODUCTION BY REV. LYMAN ABBOTT.\\n27\\ntheology, but the Glad Tidings of a crucified and a risen\\nChrist.\\nThis has been pre-eminently Mr. Moody s message. His\\nwhole teaching might be summed up in the one sentence which\\nconstituted Luther s little Gospel God so loved the\\nworld that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever\\nbelieveth in Him should not perish but have everlasting life.\\nIn his philosophical interpretation of the facts of religion, Mr.\\nMoody has in important respects disagreed with men who\\nhave gladly co-operated with him and with whom he has\\ngladly co-operated. Not the least of the many services which\\nMr. Moody rendered to the age has been this practical\\ndemonstration that religion is more than theology, and that,\\nbased upon this principle, a true Christian catholicity is always\\npossible. Mr. Moody s psychological conception of inspira-\\ntion undoubtedly differed from that of George Adam Smith,\\nand his philosophy of redemption differed from that of\\nHenry Drummond. But he worked in hearty fellowship\\nwith both, much to the surprise and in spite of the opposition\\nof some men of narrower mold, who could not under-\\nstand Christ s declaration, He that is not against us is for us.\\nThe same spirit enabled him, though a radical Protestant,\\nto maintain friendly relations with Roman Catholic ecclesias-\\ntics, and, though a Second Adventist in the non-partisan\\nsense of that term to work in cordial relations with men\\nwho believed that the prophecies of Christ s second coming\\nwere fulfilled by the destruction of Jerusalem. This same spirit\\nhas absolutely prevented any formation of a new school about\\nhim as a leader. There is a Northfield in the United States, as\\nthere is a Keswick in England but there is no Northfield\\nschool in the United States as there is a Keswick school in\\nEngland. Mr. Moody s theology is simply this Christ s\\nGospel is the cure for the world s sin and sorrow. That God\\nloves the world of men, that He has given His only Son to die\\nfor the world, that in the death and resurrection of His Son is\\nthe secret of the world s redemption, that by reason of it the", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0035.jp2"}, "34": {"fulltext": "2 g INTRODUCTION BY REV. LYMAN ABBOTT.\\nworld eventually will be delivered from sin and sorrow, and\\nthat any individual may be delivered from sin and sorrow now\\nby simply accepting the gift of life from God through Jesus\\nChrist His Son, this is an epitome of Dwight L. Moody s\\npreaching. Nothing more than this is essential to the Gospel\\nnothing less than this suffices for the Gospel.\\nSome of the criticisms to which Mr. Moody has been sub-\\njected would be amazing were it not a common experience\\nthat he who is ambitious to be a critic rarely takes the trouble\\nto ascertain whether his criticism is founded on fact. Such\\ncritics have imagined that Mr. Moody was accustomed to\\nattract men by terrifying them, and, by appealing to im-\\naginary fears, sought to produce a feverish excitement\\nwhich passed for religion. That there has been such\\npreaching in Evangelical circles is very true, though much\\nless of it than assailants of the church would have us believe\\nbut such is not Mr. Moody s message nor Mr. Moody s\\nspirit. I used to think, he says in one of his sermons, of\\nGod as a stern judge on the throne, from whose wrath Jesus\\nChrist had saved me. It seems to me now, I could not have\\na falser idea of God than that. Since I have become a father,\\nI have made this discovery That it takes more love and\\nsacrifice for the father to give up the son than it does for the\\nson to die.\\nMr. Moody s preaching was founded not on the wrath of\\nGod, but on God s love. That Mr. Moody sometimes appealed\\nto fear is true, though, so far as I recall his ministry, never\\nto mere physical fear he often appealed to conscience, and\\nalways with forcefulness but he generally appealed to love and\\nhope. And this was the real secret of his power. It was\\nthe secret of the power of the Methodist preachers in the last\\ncentury, of the Lutheran preachers in the Reformation, and\\nof the apostolic preachers in the primitive Church. To men\\nwho had lapsed into a dull despair or a dull self-content more\\nMen of the Bible, p. 22.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0036.jp2"}, "35": {"fulltext": "INTRODUCTION BY REV. LYMAN ABBOTT.\\n2 9\\ndangerous than despair, this Gospel message of God s love,\\nwhen interpreted by a divinely inspired love for men in the\\npreacher, has always brought with it the inspiration\\nof love and the impulse of hope. The translation of the\\nlove of God into the love of a human soul for a hu-\\nman soul, not because it is worthy of love, but because\\nit is in need of love, is the Gospel, and when it comes\\nto men who are hopeless of ever becoming worthy of doing\\nanything worthy it rarely fails to meet a response. And this\\nwas the first element in Mr. Moody s power.\\nThe second element was like it His conviction that\\nwhen this life of love and hope is born in a man s heart and\\nhe begins to live or to try to live as Christ would have him\\nlive, because Christ loves him, he is saved. Lost and saved in\\nMr. Moody s preaching are both present facts. The man who\\nis without God and without that life of hope and love which\\nfaith in God imparts is lost the man who lives with God and\\npossesses that life of hope and love which faith in God imparts\\nis saved. That there is an eternal lost which lies in the future\\nof the one condition and an eternal saved which lies in the\\nfuture of the other is true but this is not the truth which Mr.\\nMoody emphasized. He emphasized the facts of a present\\nloss and a present salvation. It was his thought, not that the\\nworld will be lost, but that it is lost not that the Christian will\\nbe saved, but that he is saved. And he made this message of a\\npresent salvation effective because the message grew out of his\\nown personal experience. He did not promise a future hope,\\nwhich may be realized and may not he promised a present ex-\\nperience which he was sure can be realized because he had\\nrealized it himself. No priest or bishop, no, not the Arch-\\nbishop of Canterbury, nor the Pope of Rome, can pronounce\\nwith more authority the absolution and remission of their sins\\nto all those who truly repent and unfeignedly believe His holy\\nGospel than did this layman who disavowed all semblance of\\necclesiastical authority. But in this absolution there was no\\nassumption his authority was spiritual, not ecclesiastical. With", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0037.jp2"}, "36": {"fulltext": "30\\nINTRODUCTION BY REV. LYMAN ABBOTT.\\nPaul he might truly say, I received it not of man, but by\\nrevelation of Jesus Christ. It belonged to him as it belongs\\nto every disciple who has a like experience.\\nAnd this Gospel which Mr. Moody derived from ex-\\nperience he interpreted in the terms of experience. He had\\nlittle imagination and no fancy. He rarely drew illustrations\\nfrom nature, and even more rarely from books. The reader of\\nthis volume can hardly fail to be impressed by the fact that,\\nwith rare exceptions, his illustrations are concrete biographical\\naccounts of the experience which he is expounding. Nor are\\nthese experiences used to elucidate a theory they are used to\\nassure his hearers of a fact. Though Mr. Moody was never\\na pastor, probably no settled clergyman ever had so wide\\nand varied a pastoral experience. Few priests have received\\nso many and so absolutely genuine confessions. His personal\\nwork was quite as extraordinary as his platform and public\\nwork. And this personal work gave him an insight into\\nhuman experiences which he used freely in interpreting both\\nthe needs of humanity and the gifts of God. He spoke like\\na lawyer presenting a case, and told with a simplicity which is\\nbetter than rhetorical skill the story of the witnesses who\\nattested his cause.\\nHe was thus singularly free from that professionalism which\\nis the bane of the pulpit. The ease with which the preacher\\nfalls into it and the difficulty with which he avoids it are not\\nordinarily apprehended by the layman. The minister is ex-\\npected to be ready at the appointed time to speak to a relatively\\nindifferent audience on the highest spiritual themes. He is\\nexpected not only to charm them by his literary skill, but also to\\nstir them by his divine passion. He might by careful prepara-\\ntion secure the literary charm, but the divine passion cannot\\nbe kept subject to call. It is not strange that the preacher\\noscillates between thinking it his duty, on the one hand, to\\nemploy all the resources, if not also all the artifices of the\\norator, and trusting, on the other hand, to the emotionalism\\nof the moment to give efficiency to extemporaneous exhorta-", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0038.jp2"}, "37": {"fulltext": "INTRODUCTION BY REV. LYMAN ABBOTT., 3 1\\ntions. In either case he becomes the professional orator.\\nMr. Moody was not an orator and did not try to be one.\\nAs he stood on the platform he looked like a business man he\\ndressed like a business man he took the meeting in hand as\\na business man would he spoke in a business man s fashion\\nhe had no holy tone he never introduced a jest for a jest s sake,\\nbut he did not fear to use humor if humor would serve his pur-\\npose he never turned a sentence neatly to catch that applause\\nof the eye which is substituted in religious assemblies for ap-\\nplause of the hands and whether they believed with him or\\nnot, his auditors were always sure that he believed all that he\\nsaid, and indeed, said less than he believed because no language\\ncould express fully the experience of his own life.\\nAnd this conviction was confirmed by his life. He lived as\\nhe preached. His faith in the power of faith was exemplified\\nby his conduct he might well have claimed that it was verified\\nby results. Without salary or stated means of support, he not\\nonly lived apparently a comfortable, though never a luxurious,\\nlife, maintained a home, and educated his children, but he\\ncarried on an itinerant ministry, the expense of which in travel\\nalone could not have been inconsiderable, built up and sus-\\ntained a great Biblical school for the education of lay-workers\\nin Chicago, two large and flourishing educational institutions,\\none for girls at Northfield, one for boys across the Connecticut\\nRiver at Mount Hermon, and a summer school in religion at\\nthe former place, which, without becoming sectarian, parti-\\nsan, scholastic, or narrowly pietistic, exerted a constantly\\nwidening influence by transfusing with the spirit of the Glad\\nTidings of a present salvation all parties and all churches of\\nthe Protestant and Evangelical faith. Such a character and\\ncareer are well worth the careful study of all Christ s followers\\nsuch courageous and consecrated faith are well worth their\\nemulation.\\nThis introduction was written and printed before Mr.\\nMoody s death had it been delayed till after that death I might\\nhave written it with a freer pen. But perhaps not. At all", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0039.jp2"}, "38": {"fulltext": "3^\\nNTRODUCTION BY REV. LYMAN ABBOTT.\\nevents I shall not now acid to it any of those terms of eulogy\\nwhich would have been so distasteful to him, is it not more\\ntrue to say are so distasteful to him We would have his mem-\\nory as he would have his life, simply a tribute to Christ. One\\nof the most ancient creeds of the universal Church declares the\\nsublimest fact in human history in a very. simple phrase: I\\nbelieve in one Lord Jesus Christ who for us men and\\nour salvation came down from Heaven. Mr. Moody believed\\nthat as he believed in his own existence. He lived that he\\nmight bear witness to this truth. He bore that witness alike\\nby his words and by his conduct. He was the last of that school\\nof evangelists in which his predecessors were Whitefield, Fin-\\nney, Nettleton. His methods cannot in our time be success-\\nfully imitated by another. But so long as the Church holds\\nto this ancient faith in a divine Helper and Saviour, and to its\\nright to pronounce with authority, spiritual not ecclesiastical,\\nthe absolution and remission of sins, so long, though by new\\nvoices and in new methods, it will surprise and perplex journal-\\nists, historians, and philosophers by the power of the Glad\\nTidings of Christ, of which Dwight L. Moody was so illustrious\\na herald.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0040.jp2"}, "39": {"fulltext": "By REV. CHARLES F. GOSS, D.D.,\\nPastor of Mr. Moody s Chicago Church for Five Years.\\nCHAPTER I.\\nDwight L. Moody s Birthplace Death of His Father The\\nWidowed Mother and a Heavily Mortgaged Farm The Little\\nRed Schoolhouse An Uncontrollable Love of Mischief In-\\ncidents in His School Days How His Teacher Conquered\\nHim A Wanderer at Seventeen His Advent into Real Life in\\nthe City of Boston How He was Converted Decides to go to\\nChicago Finds Work at Last Running Down Country\\nMerchants on the Streets Becomes Identified With a Church\\nRebuked for His Rough and Ready Speeches Starting a Mission\\nSchool on His own Responsibility An Outfit of Ragamuffins\\nand Street Urchins His Sunday-school Grows to 1,000 Pupils\\nLoses his Interest in Business I am working for Jesus\\nChrist No Money, but Plenty of Friends.\\nDWIGHT LYMAN MOODY was .born in Northfield,\\nMass., on February 7, 1837. He came of Puritan\\nstock, and there would be much in the study of his\\nancestry to interest the believer of heredity. But it\\nwas his mother who alone exerted any demonstrable influence\\nupon his character. This stern and resolute woman was left\\na widow with a brood of growing children by her husband s\\ndeath in 1841. Her neighbors advised her to distribute them\\namong her friends but she planted herself firmly on the slope\\nof a rugged New England hill and resolutely decided to keep\\nthem together. The farm was heavily mortgaged and she\\nwas excessively poor, but nothing could shake her purpose and\\n3 (33)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0041.jp2"}, "40": {"fulltext": "34\\nLIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\nshe triumphed nobly. That the children had to bear their\\nshare of the burdens goes without saying, and Dwight (little\\nfellow that he was) took his turn with the others. The Con-\\nnecticut Valley, in which Northfield is located, is surpassingly\\nbeautiful, and, although Mr. Moody seldom indulged in de-\\nscriptions of scenery, he was a passionate lover of nature,\\nand no doubt formed this taste in that almost paradisaical\\nspot. In the small and straggling village opportunities for\\nculture were rare. There was a Unitarian church which his\\nWHERE D. L.\\nMOODY WAS BORN. THE MOODY HOMESTEAD AT\\nNORTHFIELD, MASS.\\nfamily attended, and a village school to which he was sent a\\ngood deal oftener than he went Hear him describe it In\\nthe little red schoolhouse which stood nearly opposite the\\nhouse where I lived there were some bad boys who ran things,\\nand I was one of the worst. We had a man teacher, who used\\nthe rattan on us a good deal, and took us by the ears and spun\\nus around when we tried to do as we pleased. There was a\\ngreat deal of excitement in our end of the town over the pun-\\nishment of the boys. One faction said that love would do for\\nthe boys what the rattan failed to do. The other faction", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0042.jp2"}, "41": {"fulltext": "LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY. 35\\nthought that the rattan was the only proper punishment.\\nAfter a while the love faction ruled, and there was a lady\\nteacher in the schoolhouse.\\nMy, but didn t we think we were going to make things\\nhum So I said to the other boys, Now we will have all the\\nfun we want Well, the first one to be punished was Dwight\\nMoody. I was told to stay after school. I told the boys if\\nshe tried the rattan on me there would be music. What do\\nyou think that teacher did? She sat down and told me that\\nshe loved every one of the boys, and that she wasn t going to\\nuse the rattan on any one of them. If she couldn t teach\\nschool without whipping the boys she would resign. She\\nspoke most lovingly and wept while talking. That broke me\\nall up. I would rather have had a rattan used on me than to\\nsee her cry. I said You will never have any more trouble\\nwith me, and the first boy that makes trouble, I will settle him.\\nThat woman won me by grace. The next day one of the boys\\ncut up, and I whacked him. I whacked him so much that the\\nteacher told me that was not the way to win the boys. Do\\nyou know what grace means? It means unmerited mercy,\\nundeserved favor.\\nAmidst such influences the boy developed into a sturdy,\\nrestless, eager, impulsive youth. His love of mischief was un-\\ncontrollable, and the sides of old neighbors still shake at the\\nmemory of his pranks. In her later years when the old mother\\nsat in quiet comfort in the home which her son had made\\nbeautiful, she would tell with that sparkling light in her eye\\nwhich was seen almost habitually in his, how he put squirrels\\ninto the dinner pails of his companions, or started the horses\\nsuddenly when some farmhand was helplessly drinking from a\\njug upon the seat of the wagon, and tumbled him over into its\\nbed. Humor and pathos, life and death, heaven and hell, sun-\\nshine and shadow, blended themselves into a tangled web in his\\nyoung life. Now he is sent away from home to work, and in\\na fit of ungovernable homesickness is given a penny by a good\\nold man whom he will remember to his dying day now he\\nIncident related by Mr. Moody on page 1S6.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0043.jp2"}, "42": {"fulltext": "36 LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\nmeets with an accident in which he escapes death by prayer\\nnow a farmhand tells him a thrilling tale of his early refusal of\\nthe call of God and makes him tremble with the sense of\\nsin and personal responsibility; now his brother rims away\\nfrom home, leaving the old mother to weep by the fireside, and\\nagain comes back a prodigal and seeks her pardon.*\\nFrom his eloquent lips again and again all over the world\\nhe has told these incidents of a childhood which remained as\\nfresh to him as if he were still in it, until the whole picture can\\nbe reconstructed and he can be seen moving noisily and rest-\\nlessly among these simple scenes, drinking in the abundant\\nlife around him in great full breaths healthy, ardent, living\\nan out-of-door and out-of-self life, eagerly absorbing but not\\nyet digesting the experiences through which he passed.\\nSoon after his seventeenth year the wander-lust came\\nupon him, and out he went into the wide world, ignorant, but\\nstrong and fearless. He made his first grapple with real life\\nin the city of Boston. He had relatives there, but, being high\\nstrung and independent, refused to seek their aid until driven\\nto it by a stern necessity. It did him good to humble that\\nproud young heart, and he secured a place in his uncle s store\\nupon three conditions He was to board at a place selected by\\nhis uncle he was not to go out nights he was regularly to at-\\ntend the Mount Vernon Church and Sunday-school.\\nHe accepted the inevitable (as he always did) and plunged\\nin. The strenuous discipline of regular labor told rapidly.\\nThe services of the church in which the famous Doctor Kirk\\nwas pastor did not at first impress him much but at length, a\\nSunday-school teacher whose heart was full of genuine love (a\\ncertain Mr. Kimball) placed his hand upon his shoulder and\\nasked him if he would not give his heart to Christ. This\\nact made one of those indelible impressions upon him which\\nany appeal to his heart or soul always left. He is perhaps to\\nbe taken literally when he says I can feel the touch of that\\nhand upon my shoulder yet. The question aroused a dor-\\nmant spiritual nature.\\nIncident related by Mr. Moody on page 402.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0044.jp2"}, "43": {"fulltext": "LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\n37\\nX\\nIt is doubtful if he in any way comprehended the emotions\\nwhich began to boil up from his deep young heart; but they\\nwere unmistakably religious,\\nand he sought to join the ^m\\nchurch. He was, however, so /p I\\nrough, uncouth, and ignorant jBH\\nthat the old deacons shook am\\ntheir heads and put him on IB Wk\\nprobation. Many years jjj| Wk\\nafterward, with that eagle eye j\u00c2\u00bb\\nof his, he spied one of these H|\\nvery men in one of his great\\nmeetings in England, called\\nhim to the platform, and intro-\\nduced him as one of the dea-\\ncons who did not think he was\\nfit to come into the church\\nIt was one of the innumera-\\nble dramatic incidents of his\\nlife, and was paralleled by an-\\nother, when, years later, he\\nhad the privilege of leading the son of his former Sunday-\\nschool teacher to undertake the Christian life.\\nBoston proved but a cage for this young- eagle, and he\\nsighed for the boundless opportunities of the West. When\\nhe was nineteen he took flight and alighted in Chicago. It was\\nthe natural habitat for a spirit striving for the fullest possible\\nexpression of itself.\\nHe found work at once, and took his place in that proces-\\nsion of young men who were not only laying the foundations\\nof their own subsequent enormous fortunes, but building a city\\nwithout parallel in the history of the world. He was in his\\nelement at last. Here was boundless room, and here were un-\\nlimited opportunities. He settled down to his work, and it\\nsoon became evident that he had a great future of some kind\\nbefore him. No obstacle appalled him and no work was too\\nhard for him. If customers did not come to see him he went\\nDWIGHT L. MOODY AS HE AP-\\nPEARED WHEN HE REMOVED\\nFROM THE FAMILY FARM TO\\nBOSTON.\\n(From a photograph.)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0045.jp2"}, "44": {"fulltext": "38 LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\nout to find them in the highways and byways, until it came to\\nbe a proverb as he was seen running down some country mer-\\nchant in the streets, the spider is after the flies again.\\nThe religious emotions kindled in his young soul were still\\nburning, and he at once identified himself with one of the Con-\\ngregational churches, rented five pews, and undertook to keep\\nthem filled with young men.\\nOn his first attempts to take part in the religious services\\nin the elegant church with which he had united he had been\\ntartly advised that his rough and ready speeches were objec-\\ntionable. He abandoned them without resentment but there\\nwas something in him which had to find vent, and so he asked\\nfor a Sunday-school class in a little mission on North Wells\\nStreet, and was told that he could have it if he would go out\\nand get his own scholars. This was a simple task for a young\\nfellow who was used to hunting up country merchants in the\\nstreets, and he appeared next Sunday with a complete outfit\\nof ragamuffins, an embryonic Falstaffian army.\\nIt would be a matter of the most profound psychological as\\nwell as spiritual interest to be able to penetrate the motives\\nwhich impelled this young fellow, boiling with animal spirits,\\ninto this kind of endeavor. It is easy enough to solve the\\nproblem by saying that it was love for souls. No doubt it\\nwas, at the bottom. But at the age of nineteen or twenty a\\nman s ideas of life are strangely mixed. He certainly did not\\nhave any clear system of thought about the great spiritual\\nproblems of existence, and it is likely that what seemed to him\\nand to others an interest in souls would resolve itself upon\\nanalysis into a passionate love of human beings just because\\nthey were human like himself. His heart had always been\\nsensitive and tender. He loved all living things. He also\\nhad the instinct of helpfulness to a very high degree. It was\\nas natural for him to run to the assistance of any one in trouble\\nas to escape from personal suffering. That he had acquired\\nthe power at this age to differentiate soul from body as an ob-\\nject of interest and devotion in any such way as the phrase\\nwould indicate seems extremely doubtful. Perhaps he did not", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0046.jp2"}, "45": {"fulltext": "LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY,\\n39\\nanalyze his feelings at all. In fact, a careful self-analysis was\\nunnatural if not impossible throughout his entire life. He\\nlived in the objective rather than the subjective world. He\\nacted upon impulse rather than reflection, and the conception\\nwe have formed of those first endeavors is that of a great loving\\nNewfoundland dog pulling little children out of the water in\\na blind love and devotion. Besides this, such efforts gratified,\\nin the easiest and quickest way, that innate love of activity and\\nof organization which amounted in him to a passion. In the\\nstore in which he was only a subordinate, or in churches al-\\nready equipped with workers, he found no real scope for his\\nindependent talents. In this little mission he sought an oppor-\\ntunity to develop along his own lines. And so, with resistless\\nenergy and purpose, he threw himself into the activities of the\\nplace. But it was not long (either because he ran against\\nsnags or because his talents were still too much confined) be-\\nfore he branched out in an independent effort of his own. He\\nrented the North Market Hall on his own personal respon-\\nsibility, and for the first time began to find the raw material of\\nhuman life plastic to his touch.\\nThere now followed a series of experiments and adventures\\nwhich, if they were written up by some one with the talent for\\nthe true comprehension of such phenomena, would make read-\\ning as fine as Don Quixote or Rabelais. They are still in-\\ncrusted with the rind of evangelicalism or (shall we say)\\ncant phraseology. In every form in. which we have seen\\nthem printed they all have the Sunday-school or tract flavor.\\nBut the fact of the matter is, that they were simply elemental in\\ntheir perfect naturalness. Possessing as real a genius for un-\\nderstanding and controlling human nature as did Alexander\\nor Napoleon, his first rude endeavors with that divine material\\nwere as charming as those of the young Mozart with musical\\nnotes, or Praxiteles with clay. He brought to bear upon his\\ntask a wit as keen as Sydney Smith s, a tact as divine as Fene-\\nlon s, a devotion as undivided as St. Paul s, a love as true as St.\\nJohn s. The stuff was rude and he was rude with it often\\nbut generally wise and always kind. At twenty years of age", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0047.jp2"}, "46": {"fulltext": "40\\nLIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\nhe struck out in absolutely original lines of dealing with the\\nlittle heathen whom he found in lanes and alleys. It was not\\nlong before the children were literally swarming at his heels.\\nHis bare appearance was the signal for a pell mell rush. He\\nhad no trouble in getting them to come to him, but only to find\\nplaces for them after they came. Into the work which he\\nundertook he impressed other people as violently as ever the\\nEnglish navy did He caught one of the rising men of the city\\n(a life-long friend) and elected him superintendent (nolens\\nvolens) by the wild acclamations of his little howling multitude.\\nEverybody that came had to teach or speak. If they refused,\\nhe pushed them forward where they could not escape. At\\nfirst the crowd was a disorganized mob but he soon drilled\\nthem into veterans. Sometimes he bribed them with maple\\nsugar, sometimes by telling them stories, and, when it became\\nnecessary, he thrashed them Always and everywhere, by one\\nmeans or another, order rose out of chaos, until at last, at\\ntwenty-three years of age, he had built up a Sunday-school of\\nmore than one thousand pupils, which was the wonder and\\nastonishment of multitudes of curious visitors.*\\nThe soul of anyone who studies this period carefully be-\\ncomes absolutely thirsty for a fair and full record of these ad-\\nventures. He ran against every phase of human experience\\ndragged men out of saloons captured the children of drunk-\\nards saved men from crime brought relief to the poor and to\\nthe sick, and sunk his plummet down into the depth of human\\nmisery. In those six years of unremittent labor in this North\\nMarket mission he came to know what human nature was in\\nits naked simplicity. It was this swift disclosure of the suffer-\\ning and the sin of human life that developed and ripened his\\nintrinsic love for mankind into what can be called by no other\\nname than a passion. He came to see with an unclouded\\nvision that man was capable of redemption that he was the\\nvictim of circumstance as well as of nature that he needed\\nhuman help as well as divine. With a concentration that must\\nremain forever a wonder, he fixed his attention upon the higher\\nReferred to by Mr. Moody on page 455.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0048.jp2"}, "47": {"fulltext": "LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY. ,j\\nelements of manhood and womanhood and childhood. He\\ngradually lost his interest in the business of making money and\\nbecame absorbed in that of helping out into a larger and truer\\nlife these elementary creatures whom he saw imprisoned in\\nthe shell of their own selfishness and brutality.\\nThis enthusiasm is the stumbling block of the average\\nstudent of human life. He regards it with suspicion. But\\nwhy should it be any more strange that a man should have a\\npassion for the discovery of the angelic elements in human\\nnature than that he should have a passion for collecting rare\\nchina or breeding pouter pigeons Whatever has been said or\\nshall be said as to the genuineness of such disinterested de-\\nvotion in the heart of this awkward, uncultivated youth, there\\nwas kindled a passion for the spiritual natures of men that for\\nforty years burned in him like an inextinguishable fire.\\nThe instrument with which he sought to accomplish their\\nredemption was the English Bible, which, it must be confessed,\\nhe read with the greatest difficulty. There were no Interna-\\ntional Sunday-school Lesson Helps in those days, and he\\nfell into the habit of opening his Bible at random and begin-\\nning a rambling discourse without head or tail upon the sub-\\nject which it suggested to his uneducated mind and active im-\\nagination. But there were a few great central ideas which he\\nhad grasped which he held with the tenacity of a bull dog, and\\nwhich he learned to illustrate from human life in a way that\\nmade them flame and glow to every one who heard them.\\nThey were such conceptions as The Love of God for Men\\nGod s Love Manifested in the Life of Jesus The Rewards\\nof Good Conduct and the Punishment of Bad and The Pos-\\nsibility of Instant Salvation to any Sinner who should accept\\nof the death of Jesus as his Atonement.\\nWith these great truths well in hand he set to work to save\\nmen, and he succeeded. That old mission was the scene of\\nsome of the most remarkable reclamations of the vicious and\\ndepraved that any place on the globe has ever witnessed. It\\ndeserves a bronze monument far more than many battlefields.\\nIt was during this period that his connection with the", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0049.jp2"}, "48": {"fulltext": "42 LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\nVoting Men s Christian Association began. This institution\\nwas then new, and at once awakened his interest. Into it he\\nplunged with his accustomed headlong and unreasoning en-\\nthusiasm. There is no doubt that he often made himself a\\nnuisance, and that there were many people who could think of\\nnothing but a bull in a china shop when they saw him enter\\nHe upset every plan. He cut through all red tape. There\\nnever lived a man more thoroughly unconventional. The\\nopinions of other people had no weight with him as to the best\\nway of doing things. No matter how they had been done he\\nwould have a try and see if there was not a better way. But\\nwhile he tormented the navigators in easy sailing, as soon as\\nthe weather became at all rough they were glad to take aboard\\nthis sturdy pilot. The association went through some dark\\ndays and he came to its rescue. He took the noon meetings\\nin hand, and they began to respond to his charmed touch.\\nThey filled and then they overflowed, and finally became one\\nof the features of Western life. Strangers who came to Chi-\\ncago were as sure to go and see the Market Street mission and\\nthe association as strangers in New York to see the Bowery.\\nThis work and his growing success in it was slowly crystal-\\nizing a resolution that had been long in a state of solution. It\\nwas to devote his entire time to such enterprises.* Business\\nhad lost its charm. The fascination of this nobler effort had\\nenslaved his mind and heart. He had saved about a thousand\\ndollars, and with this as his entire capital renounced secular\\navocations once and for all. This was in i860. Not long\\nafter this step had been taken, his old employer met him and\\nasked Moody, what are you doing now? I am working\\nfor Jesus Christ and there has not been a day nor an hour\\nof his life since when this reply would not have truthfully an-\\nswered the same question. His thousand dollars soon slipped\\nthrough his ever open hand. How he lived afterwards was a\\nmystery. To those who asked him and who blamed him for\\nhis lack of worldly wisdom, he always answered, I am work-\\ning for God and he is rich.\\nIncident related by Mr. Moody on page 456.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0050.jp2"}, "49": {"fulltext": "LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY. a*\\nThis is another fact that excites the incredulity of many\\nwho hear the story of his life. But there is no ground at all\\nfor skepticism. P^or more than forty years this was his method\\nof subsistence. He never had any business he never had any\\nsalary he never had any guaranteed income he used all the\\nmoney that came from the royalty on his hymn books for be-\\nnevolence, and yet he lived He saved no money to speak of,\\nand left little if any property aside from his home and a life\\ninsurance but he never wanted, and passed uncounted thou-\\nsands through his hands to innumerable worthy causes and\\npeople. This is an exceptional experience. There have been\\nother such but not many. It could not be made the law of\\nlife, for someone must produce the wealth which supplies the\\nwants of these exceptional people. But it is certainly not im-\\nprobable that such people should be found in a life so com-\\nplicated as ours. Their time and strength are surely needed\\nfor the higher interests of existence. There is no insoluble\\nmystery in such an experience even to the unreligious, for\\nthose who do not believe that God fed him as He did Elijah,\\nought to know that such men will never be permitted to starve\\nfor people inevitably love them and trust them and give them\\nmoney. They use what little they need and pass the rest\\nalong.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0051.jp2"}, "50": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER II.\\nOpening of the Civil War Mr. Moody Enters into New Experi-\\nences An Important Epoch of His Life His Work as Chap-\\nlain in the Union Army Its Effect on His After Life Organiz-\\ning a Church of His Own Raising $20,000 to Build His First\\nChurch His Helpers and Leaders Sleeping on Benches or on\\nthe Floor His Great Capacity for Work Getting the Hang\\nof Meetings His Inexhaustible Fund of Anecdote and Story\\nCaptivating Eastern Audiences Some of His Amusing Oral\\nBlunders His Marriage and Home Life Scraping the Flour\\nBarrel at the Bottom Getting Hold of the Bible Discovers\\nthe Value of Music Meeting Mr. Sankey for the First Time\\nThe Partnership that Followed Plans to go to England on an\\nEmpty Pocketbook The Shadow of Coming Events.\\nWITH the opening of the Civil War, the expanding life\\nof the young apostle of helpfulness entered a new\\nrealm of experience.\\nWhy so courageous, patriotic, and enthusiastic an\\nAmerican did not become a soldier is not easy to guess. Per-\\nhaps he felt that he could be of more service to his country in\\nattending to the wants of those who were in the line of battle.\\nSo it proved at least. The needs of the soldier boys, temporal\\nand spiritual, stirred his compassionate heart to its depths, and\\nhe was one of the very first to grasp and develop the scheme of\\nthe Christian Commission. Into it he threw his whole heart\\nand soul. In those four bloody years the good he did and the\\nbenefit he received in this thrilling experience made it one of\\nthe most important epochs of his life. Young as he was, he\\nhad already attained an influence which made his judgment\\nrespected by men his superiors in age and in wisdom, and\\nbrought him to the front in great emergencies.\\n(44)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0052.jp2"}, "51": {"fulltext": "LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\n45\\nThe effect of this terrible experience upon his own mind can\\nbe traced through all the rest of his life in many of his sermons\\nand addresses. The immense activities which he beheld, the\\nmighty organization of the army, the heroism of the men in\\nbattle, their patience in suffering, their gratitude for kindness,\\nthe revelation of their spiritual natures in sickness and death,\\nthe blood, the tears, the carnage, the awful pomp and pageantry,\\nlend a new color, deep, somber, solemn, to all he did and said.\\nBut exciting and attractive as this work was, it did not\\nwean him from that to which he had given his heart in Chicago.\\nIn 1863 (when he was twenty-six) he raised, by his own un-\\naided efforts, $2\u00c2\u00a9,ooo and erected on Illinois Street, not far\\nfrom the Market Street mission, a commodious church with\\ntower and spire for his\\ngreat and growing Sabbath-\\nschool. There was a con-\\ntinuous stream of converts\\nto the life which he held up\\nas the divine ideal. What\\nto do with them became a\\nserious question. Because\\nthey were poor and ignorant\\nthey did not fit into the\\nmembership of neighboring\\nchurches. He was therefore\\nshut up to the necessity of\\norganizing a church of his\\nown. The problem of its\\necclesiastical nature and re-\\nlationships, of course, arose.\\nHe called a council of min-\\nisters and the subject was debated at length, but the rev-\\nerend theologians not being able to arrive at any satisfactory\\nconclusion he cut the knot (he has cut more knots than\\nany man who ever lived) and organized it upon an absolutely\\nindependent basis. Into its development as a settled, inde-\\npendent, unordained, free-lance minister (the friend of every\\nDWIGHT L. MOODY AT THE AGE\\nOF 26.\\n{From a Photograph.)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0053.jp2"}, "52": {"fulltext": "46 LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\nchurch and the enemy of none) he now plunged with all his\\nheart. Such bushwhacking work was surely never done on\\nearth before It was as original as if it had been the first ever\\nundertaken But it went Everything he touched did He\\nworked into it every kind of material upon which he could fay\\nhis hands, as birds build their nests. All that came to his mill\\nwas grist, and he gathered around himself a band of helpers\\nwho for zeal and faithfulness and devotion to their leader might\\nbe called apostles. The love between them and their leader was\\nromantic and worthy of the noblest souls. They did any-\\nthing and everything he told them to. If the work called for\\ngreat sacrifices they made them. If it needed time and money\\nthey gave them. If they had to stay at the meeting-house all\\nnight, they slept on benches or the floor. The story is a ro-\\nmance. Laughter and fun were blended (as always) in this\\nstrange life, with tears and solemn earnestness. Everything\\nwas natural, spontaneous, unconventional, heartborn. His\\ncapacity for work was something incredible, and must be dwelt\\nupon at length in a proper place. He never seemed capable\\nof exhaustion. His record on one New Year s day was two\\nhundred calls, during many of which he dropped upon his\\nknees with lightning-like rapidity, fired a prayer to heaven, as\\na hunter would shoot a gun and was ofT\\nA fine description of some of those pastoral visits would\\nhave been as good a subject as Kipling ever found in barrack\\nor jungle. One would think that this complicated church\\nwould have taxed all his energies but while all this was going\\non he was elected president of the Young Men s Christian As-\\nsociation on the platform that the only way to get a building\\nwas to put Moody at the head of the institution This was\\nan invariable guarantee of success, and did not fail this time.\\nHe accepted (as he always did), ran, talked, begged, com-\\nmanded, until there was no more resisting him than an in-\\ncoming tide. Everything began to seethe and boil under the\\nflames of fire which he kindled, and sure enough, the prophecy\\nwas fulfilled. The first Farwell Hall was the reward of his\\nlabor, his faith, and his genius. With this fine plan to work", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0054.jp2"}, "53": {"fulltext": "LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY. 47\\nin he began to push the spiritual activities of the place with\\nas strong a hand as the material. The noon meeting was\\nthe special feature and became almost as widely known as\\nthe Fulton Street prayer-meeting. In interest and surprises\\nit probably surpassed anything on earth. To be grabbed on\\nthe street by a sturdy, hustling young fellow, pulled into the\\nhall, asked right in the meeting whether he was a Christian,\\nand if so why he did not testify, became an experience which\\nmen expected almost as much as to be solicited for alms by\\nbeggars. Everything was on the high tide and humming with\\nlife when, in January, 1868, the building (not four months old)\\nsuddenly disappeared in a holocaust of fire. This was noth-\\ning The coals were yet burning when he had his plans laid\\nfor its successor The way the Phoenix rose out of the ashes\\nwas nothing to the way that new hall sprang out of the smolder-\\ning embers of the old one. It soon became a place of more\\nthan national influence. It was the center of the great re-\\nligious activities of the city, and it is not too much to say that\\neverything that radiated from there was rilled with the spirit,\\nif it did not take the direct impress, of the heart life of this im-\\npassioned apostle of goodness. And still he was spoiling\\nfor work. A church and a Young Men s Christian Associa-\\ntion were not enough to consume the boiling energies. Even\\nChicago was not big enough to hold him\\nAnother sphere gradually opened to him, in which he re-\\nceived his most direct training for that work which he was to\\ndo later on. Early in his career he had occasionally been called\\nupon to attend and participate in Sunday-school conventions\\nheld for the purpose of stimulating teachers to more intelligent\\nand earnest efforts. It did not take him long to get the\\nhang of such meetings, and he soon began to make himself\\nfelt. His wide experience, his inexhaustible fund of anecdote,\\nhis imperturbable good nature, and strange, droll humor, but\\nabove all, the spiritual fervor of every word he uttered, soon\\ngave him an extraordinary influence at every such occasion.\\nIt did not take him long to become well known, and his repu-\\ntation gradually became national and even extended into", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0055.jp2"}, "54": {"fulltext": "48 LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\nCanada. He was sent for even from the conservative East,\\nand on more than one occasion astonished and captivated the\\npeople of Philadelphia, Boston, and New York.\\nThe charm of the man was undoubtedly in his absolute sim-\\nplicity. While he possessed the germs of a consummate art,\\nthere was not the trace of artificiality. He was an uneducated\\nman, and made no attempt to conceal it. In all his life he never\\nposed. When he made his blunders and they were legion\\nhe laughed with those who laughed, and went straight forward.\\nWe have with us this morning a young man who is studying\\nin a theological cemetery The lady who is going to speak\\nto you now will tell you how pickled (speckled) trout are\\nraised. Love John Bull (in a Canadian convention) I\\nguess we do Our hearts just warm to her Such faux pas\\nwere too frequent occurrences to phase him. A shrewd ob-\\nserver said of him, Moody is impetuous and is always making\\nblunders but he never makes the same mistake twice.\\nThese varied experiences did for him what his future re-\\nquired. They gave him familiarity with all sorts of people in\\nall sorts of places and in all sorts of conditions. He often\\nfound them uninterested and not infrequently hostile. Some\\nwere ignorant and others too wise. He learned to read an\\naudience, as some people learn to read a man. There is a\\nphysiognomy of a crowd, and he became an expert in decipher-\\ning it. To put himself en rapport with it soon passed from\\nstudy and effort to second nature and instinct. He acquired a\\ncomplete knowledge of all the practical difficulties which peo-\\nple encounter in their individual life and work, through his\\nquestion drawer system. There is, of course, a limited\\nrange of such difficulties and problems, and after a man has\\nbeen in fifty or a hundred meetings and had them fired at him\\nas if from Gatling guns he has become familiar with the whole\\ngamut and cannot be taken off his guard. Perhaps no man\\nwho ever lived has more often been confronted with more sud-\\nden surprises. What he said and did was continually turning\\nout different from what he expected. In every embarrassment\\nhe doubled and turned like a rabbit in the chase. The com-", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0056.jp2"}, "55": {"fulltext": "LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\n49\\nplete self-confidence in the best sense of the word, for it will\\nbe shown that in the worst sense he never had any thus ac-\\nquired became of inestimable value. It seems certain that he\\nnever really felt that uneasy and fatal consciousness of in-\\ncapacity which destroys for many men the very possibility\\nof success.\\nSuch experiences as these perfected that equipment which\\nhe needed in the practical management of assemblies of men.\\nIn the meantime, and by many different ways, he was under-\\ngoing a similar preparation in other departments. There can\\nbe no doubt that the blind feeling of love and care for all who\\nsuffered and were in trouble had gradually undergone an enor-\\nmous development, and that he had by this time become fully\\nconscious of that spiritual nature in man which has excited the\\ninterest and the devotion of the noblest beings who have ever\\nJived. It had grown into what he described as a passion for\\nsouls, and to see anyone anywhere pass through that tremen-\\ndous change in which the soul recognizes itself as immortal\\nand accepts God and eternity as its real good, was to him an\\nexperience more full of ecstacy than the discovery of gold in\\nthe vein of a mountain or love in the heart of a maiden. No\\nother view can adequately explain the ardor and passion with\\nwhich he devoted himself to this work through forty years of\\nceaseless labor.\\nThe peace and rest which such a nature needed, and which\\ncan only be found in a perfectly happy home, also came to him.\\nOn the 28th of August, 1862, he was married to Miss\\nEmma C. Revell. If ever a love was deeper, if ever a happi-\\nness more complete, than that of these two lifelong lovers, it\\nmust have been somewhere when the world slipped a cog and\\nearth touched heaven! Children came to bless the union, and\\nthat prodigal love which he had lavished upon the ragged\\ngamins of the street was now evoked by little children who\\ncalled him father. The home which the lovers established\\nwas one of simplicity and hospitality. The latch-string was\\nalways out The story of that domestic economy is both an\\nidyl and a psalm. The friends of the man and his work made\\n4", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0057.jp2"}, "56": {"fulltext": "5o\\nLIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\nhim a present of the house he lived in, and the ravens fed\\nthem. It would be easy enough to present a grave religious\\npicture of these two parents solemnly and devoutly waiting\\nupon God in prayer for their daily bread, and going about their\\nlabors in a saintlike frame of mind. It would be a true picture,\\nbut only a partial one, for to those who knew them best that\\nair of solemn and august piety was missing. They were more\\nlike birds who started out in the morning with perfect confi-\\ndence in their ability to find their food and a complete abandon\\nto the joy of work and song. Their lives were probably as\\nfull of bounding happiness as those of their children. The\\ntruth of the matter is that the bread and butter problem never\\npuzzled Mr. Moody as it does the rest of us. He took it as a\\nmatter of course that the Master for whom he labored would\\nprovide the sustenance of the toiler. Although the flour\\nbarrel often had to be scraped at the bottom, he never gave\\nhimself any care. His confidence was never betrayed, and he\\ngrew so accustomed to opening letters and finding checks in\\nthem, or having money handed to him on the street, that it was\\nas natural as drawing his salary\\nIt was during this same period that the final touch was\\ngiven to the equipment which he needed for the great mission\\nof his life. He had been so full of other work that he had never\\nhad time to give to the preparation of his addresses. Those\\nwhich he did not shake out of his sleeves were forged upon\\nplatforms and in pulpits. His knowledge of the English Bible\\nwas painfully incomplete, and no man ever had to work with a\\nmore meager kit of tools. But there came to Chicago one\\nfortunate day a young evangelist by the name of Rev. Harry\\nMorehouse, who perhaps did more for him than any other per-\\nson who ever touched his life.* He delivered seven sermons in\\nMr. Moody s church on God so loved the world that he gave\\nhis only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should\\nnot perish, but have everlasting life. Mr. Moody was away\\nat the time but when he returned he learned about these ser-\\nmons and came under the spell of that very gentle, beautiful,\\nIncident related by Mr. Moody on page 460.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0058.jp2"}, "57": {"fulltext": "LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\n51\\nholy, and learned student of the English Bible. Morehouse\\ntold him frankly that he needed a better knowledge of that\\nBible to enable him to win souls. And, what was more and\\nbetter, he gave him the very method by which alone he could\\nhave in any way made up for the deficiencies of the past. It\\nwas the method of the Bible reading. He taught him how\\nto use the Concordance to advantage and how to weave to-\\ngether in a single discourse many different texts which bore\\nupon the same theme. This was perfectly simple, compre-\\nhensible, and possible. With his accustomed insight, Mr.\\nMoody saw that here was the very thing he needed, and he\\ndid not lose a moment in putting it into practice. He never\\nwasted three seconds in anything he could not do but what\\nhe could do was worth all the work it cost. The method was\\nperhaps an imperfect one for the most perfect comprehension\\nof the Scriptures, and as well calculated to lead an abnormal\\nmind astray, as to lead a normal mind aright. In fact it has\\nbeen responsible for the collapse of many an eccentric though\\ndevout soul. But with his strange prescience, or through the\\ndivine providence (or both), he escaped, as he always did, the\\nevils of any course he adopted.\\nHis mind had never been trained to logical reasoning or\\nscholarly methods, and, in fact, was perhaps incapable of pro-\\nceeding in that manner to the discovery of truth. It was so\\nconstituted that it gathered its conclusions from multiplied\\nimpressions of many sorts, as a bee gathers the sweets of\\nflowers and turns them into honey. And so where other and\\neccentric minds used this method to find quotations which sub-\\nstantiated their vagaries, he used it to discover those which\\nsupported the few great central conceptions which were the\\nentire stock with which he did his great business. The result,\\ntherefore, of his patient, ceaseless, heroic struggles to master\\nthe sacred Scriptures was that he accumulated a vast fund of\\ntexts and stories to illustrate the truths which he wished to\\nhammer into the minds of men. His Bible got to be at last\\n(that portion of it which he needed) at his very finger tips. He\\nnever fell down on his method. He gave it finally an enor-", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0059.jp2"}, "58": {"fulltext": "52\\nLIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\nmous vogue, and while the crowds of his servile imitators\\nmade themselves and the Book ridiculous, he used it to delight\\nand instruct millions. In addition to the newness of the\\nmethod was the marvelous freshness which his own simple\\nand childlike apprehension gave it. Owing to the natural con-\\nstitution of his mind, the words of the Scriptures took posses-\\nsion of his faculties in the same vivid way that they do those\\nof a child. No one familiar with his utterances can doubt that\\nhe had an imagination of a very high order. Had it been\\ntrained to poetical expression it could have produced forms of\\ngreat literary beauty. Before this powerful faculty the heroes\\nof Scripture really lived and its truths absolutely glowed.\\nFaith is only a spiritualized imagination, and his imagination\\nwas spiritualized as truly as that of a great inventor is ma-\\nterialized. Most ministers and students of the Bible confess\\nthat it requires their strongest efforts to give reality and vitality\\nto the facts recounted in the sacred oracles. Their minds have\\nbecome suspicious by investigating all the evidences for and\\nagainst the supernatural elements of the Bible. Their hold\\nupon them is the result of effort. With Mr. Moody it was\\ndifferent. No question of their reality ever for a moment\\ntroubled him. They were as real as if he had seen them with\\nhis own eyes. Every one who heard him speak felt this, al-\\nthough perhaps they were not always conscious of it, and this\\nvivid apprehension of the facts of Scripture was the greatest\\nsource of his pulpit power.\\nAll his natural gifts had now undergone a high develop-\\nment. The consciousness of them had been pretty clearly\\nunfolded to himself. The wings were nearly grown and the\\neagle began to plume them for a wider flight.\\nOne thing, however, was still lacking. He had discovered\\nthe value of music in kindling the emotions of men and putting\\nthem in a receptive state for his influence. The fact that he\\nrealized the importance of this is another evidence of the range\\nof his powers, for he had absolutely no knowledge of music\\nand could not even sing a note. Just what pleasure singing\\ngave him personally is an unsolved problem, and perhaps in-", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0060.jp2"}, "59": {"fulltext": "LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY\\n53\\nsoluble. It has sometimes seemed to those who observed him\\ncarefully that his pleasure was an indirect one, and came from\\nseeing its influence upon others. At any rate he discovered\\nwhat it could do at public gatherings, and he early began to\\ngrope around for some way in which it could be made to sub-\\nserve his own particular needs. It was a remarkable coinci-\\ndence (let us rather call it Providence) that just at this time\\nthere appeared a class of men working along the very lines\\nwhich he was blindly following. The pioneers were Philip\\nPhillips and P. P. Bliss, whose aim was not to sing hymns, but\\nthe Gospel. At one of his conventions Mr. Moody heard\\none of their youngest disciples. He recognized instantly that\\nhe had found what he wanted. The story of his discovery and\\ncapture of his life-long friend and companion, Ira D. Sankey,\\nis not only striking in itself, but typical of those innumerable\\nexperiences in which, without the slightest hesitation, he in-\\nstantly summoned men to assume grave responsibilities with\\nno other knowledge of their fitness than his own unaided in-\\ntuitions, the confidence which he reposed in these intuitions\\nbeing as unquestioning, apparently, as that of an animal in its\\ninstincts.\\nIt was at a convention held in Indianapolis in June, 1871,\\nthat Mr. Moody for the first time heard the voice of the young\\nPennsylvania!!. Mr. Sankey was thirty-one years of age,\\nhealthy, happy, earnest, and full of music. The singing had\\nbeen dull until he stepped forward to lead it. Something in\\nhim fitted the need of the moment. The hymns rolled out\\nsweet and strong. The whole audience was moved but one\\nof them was enraptured.\\nWhere do you live? asked Mr. Moody bluntly.\\nIn Newcastle, Pennsylvania.\\nAre you married\\nYes.\\nHow many children have you\\nOne.\\nI want you.\\nWhat for?", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0061.jp2"}, "60": {"fulltext": "54\\nLIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\nTo help me in my work at Chicago.\\nI cannot leave my business.\\nYou must. I have been looking for you for the last eight\\nyears. You must give up your business and come with me to\\nChicago.\\nWell, I will think of it. I will pray over it. I will talk\\nto my wife.\\nIRA D. SANKEY, MR. MOODY S YOKE-FELLOW, AGE 35.\\n{From a Photograph.)\\nHe did so and accepted his call. This followed almost as a\\nmatter of course, for, speaking calmly and without exaggera-\\ntion, it would be hard to find an instance in which this strange\\nbeing thus laid his hands upon any one who did not instantly\\nrise up and follow him in much the same way as did those\\nwhom Jesus called his power to command the services of\\nmen absolutely being something that of itself alone would have", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0062.jp2"}, "61": {"fulltext": "LIFE OF DWIGHT L MOODY.\\n55\\nmade him a man whose influence bordered upon the mysteri-\\nous and even inscrutable.\\nThese two companions (true yoke-fellows) worked together\\nin Chicago for several months, and when Mr. Moody made his\\nfirst trip to Europe he left Mr. Sankey in charge of his church.\\nIt was during this period that he began to make a scrapbook of\\nhymns suited to their needs, and this little scrapbook was the\\nnucleus of the Gospel Hymns one of the most famous\\npublications in literature or music.\\nThis new partnership was only a few months old when an\\nevent happened which startled the civilized world. The great\\nconflagration of 1871 destroyed Mr. Moody s home and\\nchurch.* Have you lost everything? asked a friend.\\nEverything but my reputation and my Bible, he replied.\\nTerrible as was the loss and great as was the catastrophe,\\nthe unconquerable hero set to work about its reparation as\\nenergetically as after the destruction of Farwell Hall. He\\nrushed off East and began a campaign of begging which was a\\nsupreme work of genius, sending the proceeds back and tele-\\ngraphing his friends to build large, a motto that might be\\nchosen by him as the best expression of his life purpose and a\\nsuitable inscription for his tomb. They obeyed him and\\nerected a rough building measuring seventy-five by one hun-\\ndred and nine feet, and good enough to answer their purpose\\nuntil he could raise funds enough for the great permanent\\nstructure which he afterwards built at the corner of Chicago\\nand LaSalle Avenues.\\nIt was about this time that there ripened in the mind of\\nMr. Moody a purpose which had probably been long unfolding.\\nIt was to go to England upon an evangelizing tour. He Had\\nalready been in England twice, both times upon religious\\nerrands conventions, conferences, etc.\\nThat first trip will be long remembered for the incredible\\nmanner in which it was undertaken. He set the day for his\\ndeparture but did not have a cent with which to pay his ex-\\npenses. However, this did not seem to disturb him in the\\nIncident related by Mr. Moody on pa^e 377.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0063.jp2"}, "62": {"fulltext": "$6 LI FE OF DWIGHT L MOODY.\\nleast, for he went on with his preparations as if he had millions\\nin a vault. There were still but a few hours left before the de-\\nparture of the train, and yet the funds were not in sight. The\\ntrunks were packed and his family waiting. It was about time\\nfor some one to turn up with the money, one would think\\nAnd sure enough he did A friend who thought that he would\\nneed some after he reached England, handed him five hun-\\ndred dollars There have been too many such strange events\\nin his life to make it easy to call them mere coincidences.\\nDuring these journeys he had made many friends, some of\\nwhom had proposed that he should come over to England for\\nthe purpose of holding a series of conventions, and he now de-\\ntermined to accept proposing to Mr. Sankey that he should\\nbe his companion. There can be no doubt that the determina-\\ntion to take this step was attended by mental emotions of a\\npeculiar character. If coming events ever do cast their\\nshadows before, some vague conception of what he was to do\\nmust have agitated him unusually. He passed through the\\nonly recorded period of profound spiritual disturbance in his\\nwhole life. It seemed as if the Lord was taking him to\\npieces, he said. It resulted in a more complete consecration,\\nand a full-born desire to go round the world and tell perish-\\ning millions of a Saviour s love, and the hope of winning\\n10,000 souls for Christ in Great Britain.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0064.jp2"}, "63": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER III.\\nMr. Moody and Mr. Sankey Sail for England Their Arrival in Liver-\\npool The Sorrowful News that Greeted Them A Discouraging\\nOutlook I Will be There to-night The First of the Re-\\nmarkable Meetings in Great Britain An Audience of Eight Per-\\nsons How Interest in the Meetings Grew Disagreeable Critics\\nand Ministerial Sharpshooters Taking Scotland By Storm Mr.\\nSankey s Kist fu o Whustles The Excitement Spreads\\nAmong All Classes Remarkable Scenes Sweeping through\\nScotland and Ireland The Evangelists Arrive in London Mr.\\nMoody Questioned by a Conference of Ministers The Wit,\\nShrewdness, and Candor of His Replies The Most Wonderful\\nMeetings Ever Held in London Personal Experiences Dining\\nWith Mr. Gladstone Premonition of Sudden Death Followed\\nby an Assassin Arrest of the Would-be Murderer Using up\\nthe Best Minister in Scotland Farewell to London.\\nON the 7th of June, 1872, the two companions sailed\\nfrom New York and landed at Southampton seven\\ndays later.\\nThe experiences upon which they entered may well\\nbe regarded as among the most remarkable which have\\never befallen men, and as they are to be understood only with\\na full knowledge of the difficulties which they had to surmount\\nand the extraordinary results they accomplished, we shall be\\njustified in setting before ourselves a clear conception of the\\nexact state of affairs which they confronted.\\nHere, then, were two young men thirty-three and thirty-five\\nyears respectively comparatively unknown in the country\\nupon whose shores they had set their feet. A few earnestly re-\\nligious spirits in Great Britain had heard of the rough bush-\\nwhacking work which they were doing and had extended them\\nan informal invitation to undertake their present mission. The\\ncustoms of the country were almost as much unknown to the\\n(57)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0065.jp2"}, "64": {"fulltext": "58\\nLIFE OF DVVIGHT L. MOODY.\\nyoung adventurers as they to the country. They were used\\nto handling audiences in their native land but so great are the\\ndifferences of national custom that this was more likely to\\nprove an obstacle than an advantage. The people among\\nwhom they were about to begin their labors were less inflam-\\nmable, and more conservative, than those to whom they had\\nbeen accustomed. An established church was entrenched in all\\nthe glory, opulence, and (without disparagement be it said)\\npride of its antiquity and its power.\\nAgainst such odds as these the two resolute youths sternly\\nset their faces to make an impression upon this rigid and un-\\nresponsive life. They had come for large game. It was their\\npurpose to excite a wave and not a ripple of religious feeling.\\nThat they succeeded is now a matter of history, and of great\\nhistory, too, for it has been said by competent judges that\\nGreat Britain is not the same that it would have been without\\nthe effect of this campaign. There are those whose minds are\\nso constituted (and they are undoubtedly the vast majority)\\nwho can be interested only or chiefly in those conflicts of op-\\nposing forces which involve the outlay of brute strength. The\\nshock of hostile armies, the death grapple of great military\\nmachines, the rout of panoplied battalions by strength or\\nstrategy, they can comprehend and enjoy. But there are now\\nand then a few elect spirits who can perceive the fascination of\\nstruggles of a different character those in which invisible\\nspiritual forces contend on bloodless fields. To them the\\nstruggle which now begins will have a higher and more en-\\nduring fascination. It is the battle of life against death of\\ntwo young men from a new world battling with the hoary cus-\\ntoms and prejudices of the past. To see a ready and pun-\\ngent wit a sweet and serene temper an adroit and invincible\\ncourage a homely but sublime eloquence simple but sweet\\nsongs; a religious zeal pure, noble, consuming disarm pre-\\njudice, conquer bigotry, paralyze opposition, turn curiosity\\ninto admiration, lead captivity captive, spoil principalities and\\npowers, and do it swiftly, unerringly, and gloriously this\\nthey think a more edifying and thrilling spectacle than the", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0066.jp2"}, "65": {"fulltext": "LIFE OF DVVIGHT L MOODY.\\n59\\nmere struggles of men turned into wild beasts and armed with\\ndeadly weapons.\\nWhen the daring companions arrived in Liverpool on the\\n17th of June they learned to their sorrow that two of the most\\ninfluential of the gentlemen by whom Mr. Moody had been\\ninvited to England had died. This made it impossible for him\\nto begin where he had intended but he had a third invitation\\nfrom Mr. George Bennet of York, the secretary of the Young\\nMen s Christian Association. He telegraphed a notice of his\\narrival and asked when he should begin his work. The answer\\nwas to the effect that such was the religious indifference in\\nYork that it would take at least a month to get the town ready\\nfor his efforts In reply to this not very encouraging response\\nMr. Moody telegraphed I will be there to-night. He was!\\nAnd after looking the situation over (it would certainly not\\nhave made any difference what condition he discovered) he\\ndecided to go in at once\\nThe first of that series of remarkable meetings which were\\ndestined to shake Great Britain was held in a little room in the\\nYoung Men s Christian Association building, and there were\\neight persons present The congregations increased, but\\nslowly and through the most herculean efforts of those inter-\\nested. The first week, judged by those crude standards of\\nsuccess which men of a different caliber are accustomed to\\napply, were a lamentable failure. But these invincible war-\\nriors kept right on, and at the end of a month two hundred and\\nfifty people had professed conversion and many church mem-\\nbers had been quickened in their spiritual life.\\nFrom York they proceeded to Sunderland, where they be-\\ngan against, such odds that it was humorously said by an ob-\\nserver that Mr. Moody had one whole minister, three-fourths\\nof another, and nothing or next to nothing of all the rest to\\nhelp him. Things moved even harder here than in York, for\\nhe not only encountered indifference, but opposition. The\\npreacher was certainly a good target for anyone who wanted\\npractice He was not an ordained minister. He used strange\\nand unusual methods. His theology was crude. Ministerial", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0067.jp2"}, "66": {"fulltext": "5o LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\nsharpshooters filled him full of holes but they could not stop\\nhis fighting, and victory came at last.\\nFrom Sunderland they went to Newcastle. Their fighting\\nblood was now up. Those who wish to see the story of this\\ngreat campaign told in the strictest religious phraseology may\\nobject to such expression but anyone who knew the man will\\nsee that only military metaphors will do The same feelings\\nwhich flamed in the bosoms of Oliver Cromwell and Sir Henry\\nHavelock were burning in the heart of this resistless and terri-\\nble fighter to his honor be it said He had a work to do\\nwhich had to be done and he was going to do it Like those\\ngreat heroes in every field of human struggle and endeavor, he\\nrelied on the arm of the Almighty but he also made bare\\nhis own!-\\nWe have not done much in York and Sunderland, said\\nhe, because the ministers were opposed to us but we are\\ngoing to stay in Newcastle till we make an impression and live\\ndown the prejudices of good people who do not understand\\nus. In other words, we are going to fight it out on this\\nline if it takes all summer! The great warriors are all alike.\\nThey stayed and they conquered. People began to see of\\nwhat stuff they were made and what they were driving at. A\\nperfect furor sprang up around them. The potent spell of\\ngenius, character, consecration, wit, sweetness, love, had be-\\ngun to work. Multitudes thronged from every point of the\\ncompass to see this strange spectacle. People of influence and\\npower began to array themselves on the side of the two men\\nwho were its germinating causes. Committees waited upon\\nthem from many places, and besought them to visit many\\ncities. They passed triumphantly through Carlisle, Bishop,\\nAuckland, Darlington, Shields, and other places, and finally,\\non the 21st of November, 1873, arrived in Edinburgh, where\\ngreat preparations had been made for their coming. This\\nwas manifestly their Waterloo to enter and to face this\\nmetropolis of wealth, of learning, of power, and influence. The\\nscene reminds one of that in which the Ayrshire plowman a\\nhalf centurv before had made the same bold venture among the", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0068.jp2"}, "67": {"fulltext": "LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY. fa\\nlions. Some of the greatest preachers in the world had there\\nset up a standard by which he must be compared. The com-\\nmon people were trained to theological discussions and were\\nexperts in all the questions of the Law and the Gospels. Preju-\\ndices were deeply entrenched, especially against informality\\nand the irreverence of Mr. Sankey s kist fu o whustles.\\nBut the two plain men were now profoundly convinced that\\nthey were merely the instruments of a divine power and that\\nthey had nothing to do but to keep humble and be used. They\\ntherefore plunged into their herculean task without fear.\\nFrom the very first it became evident that the most extraor-\\ndinary upheaval of modern times had begun. The city may\\nbe said to have rocked with it. Every circle of life was agi-\\ntated. Dr. Bonar declared at its close that there was scarcely\\na house in the metropolis in which one or more had not been\\nwon over to a new life. Society, business, politics, were all\\naffected. Great waves of influence emanating from this center\\nswept through the whole of Scotland. The very material ele-\\nments of civilization felt the tumult, and the students of human\\nlife were confounded by the phenomenon. No one who did\\nnot attribute it directly to the influence of God upon human\\nlife could make head or tail out of it. It was easy enough at\\nfirst to charge it up to superstition and the capacity of human\\nnature for emotional excitement. But it was soon proven that\\nthe excitement was never irrational, not to say immoral. No\\nappeal, was ever addressed to the feelings which had not been\\nfirst passed through the reason and the conscience. The ef-\\nfects upon character were revolutionary. The drunkard aban-\\ndoned his cups the adulterer resumed the practice of virtue\\nthe thief restored his stolen plunder the dishonest gave up\\ntheir ill-gotten gains. Tested by every means which the most\\nexpert judges knew how to apply, the convulsion was beyond\\nall question a spiritual one. It was noticed with profound in-\\nterest and surprise that the work was at first more powerful\\namong the middle and upper classes than among the lower,\\nand, considering the training of the men for their mission, this\\nwas inscrutable.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0069.jp2"}, "68": {"fulltext": "62 LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\nBut at length measures were adopted by the great strategist\\nto reach all classes. His powerfully organizing mind grasped\\nthe problem of the sub-division of labor and solved it. Meet-\\nings were multiplied and distributed. Means were adapted\\nto ends. The movement became as thoroughly systematized\\nas that of a great army, and the details of the scheme were\\noriginated, grasped, held, swayed by the one master mind at\\nthe center. No army was ever more thoroughly organized or\\nswung with easier power from the tent of a commanding\\ngeneral.\\nFrom Edinburgh the two Americans went down to Glas-\\ngow, and the same strange scenes were re-enacted there. It\\nbegan to be discovered that the conditions made no difference\\nwith the results. The master mind knew how to cope with\\nthem all. Everything became plastic to his touch. The Glas-\\ngow meetings were begun in February, and continued with\\nvarious interruptions and excursions to other places until the\\nmiddle of May, when they made another three days visit to\\nEdinburgh, and from there swept through the north of\\nScotland one might say like a triumphant army, except that\\nno one moved but the commanders, who created their legions\\nin every city which they entered. To disband an army and\\nre-create it every three days in widely separate cities this is\\nunknown in military tactics.\\nIn these few months the whole of Scotland had been stirred,\\nand Mr. Moody, feeling that the movement would now con-\\ntinue without his personal effort, accepted an invitation to Ire-\\nland. It was in September that the grapple with still other\\ndifficulties and conditions began but he was now assisted by\\nthe prestige which he had acquired. The same phenomena\\nbegan at once to reproduce themselves, not only in Belfast, but\\nin Londonderry and Dublin. For months the waves of this\\nprofound spiritual excitement rolled in every direction, and in\\nDecember Mr. Moody, leaving it to be taken care of by the\\npeople who had so heartily sustained him, went over to Man-\\nchester.\\nWithin a week the most difficult of all English cities to\\nkindle by anything but politics was fairly ablaze and the flames\\nwere breaking out in every direction. It is hard to find\\nphraseology to describe these phenomena. The w r ords which\\nwe are obliged to use have been so often uttered in intentional\\nor ignorant exaggeration that the mind revolts at again em-", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0070.jp2"}, "69": {"fulltext": "LIFE OF D WIGHT L. MOODY. fin\\nploying them. But there is nothing else to take their place,\\nand the chastened judgment of history confirms their accuracy.\\nLondon remained. Mr. Moody must test his doctrine, his\\ninfluence, his resources, in the metropolis of the world. Any\\nother man would have trembled. He was not even flurried.\\nIf you want me to come, he said, you must raise five thou-\\nsand pounds for advertising, halls, etc. We have already\\nraised ten, they replied. He went down to have a preliminary\\nconference with the ministers. It was a scene long to be re-\\nmembered. They attacked him with questions from every side\\nand upon every subject. In no single display of those remark-\\nable powers with which he was endowed did he ever appear so\\nutterly bewildering as when subjected to a running fire of\\nquestions. Those who have seen him thus confronted have\\nbeheld a display of wit, shrewdness, and candor which stands\\nin the forefront of all the exhibitions of the resources of the\\nhuman mind. It was simply impossible to corner him. It was\\na game in which he was never beaten. As a mere display of\\nskill and courage and resource it was infinitely more exciting\\nthan a fencing match.\\nHow are you paid?\\nI have money enough for myself right in my pocket and\\ndo not ask for a cent.\\nHow about the money for the copyrights on your hymn\\nbooks\\nThat is all in the hands of a committee to be used for\\npublic purposes.\\nIs Mr. Sankey doing this to peddle American organs?\\nNo.\\nI am a ritualist. Will you send me all my proper and\\nrightful converts\\nI am not here to divide up the profits but to get as many\\npeople as I can to give their hearts to Jesus Christ.\\nAre you going to save the miserably poor?\\nYes, and the miserably rich, also.\\nAnd then came that climacteric and triumphant reply which\\ndeserves to be immortalized and which turned every enemy\\ninto a loyal and lifelong friend.\\nWhat is your creed?\\nIt is already in print and in circulation. You will find it\\nin the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah\\nFor adroitness, directness, effectiveness, this retort may", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0071.jp2"}, "70": {"fulltext": "64 LIFE 0F DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\nbe safely placed alongside any ever given in a crisis by the lip\\nof man.\\nOn the ninth of March he began to fulfill his agreement to\\ndevote four months to the work of evangelizing the metropolis.\\nIt was divided into four different sections. The greatest\\nrooms to be found in each were secured. Innumerable\\nspeakers were pledged to their work. The tremendous ma-\\nchine began to grind, and the hand upon the crank turned it\\nwith a power that perhaps was never surpassed in any similar\\nundertaking. It must not be regarded as any disparagement\\nof any of the other forces or influences at work to thus recog-\\nnize the central factor. The singing of his companion was an\\nadjunct without which this work could not have been done.\\nThe help of the ministers and of hundreds of consecrated lay-\\nmen of the highest order of talent was also indispensable. The\\nreverent mind will always keep before it the sublime fact that in\\nevery such movement dwells that Holy Spirit which is the light\\nin all these new creations, the breath that woos into life spiritual\\nnatures which are dead in trespasses and sins. But it is also\\ninevitable that as time passes and we begin to sift and analyze,\\nwe shall discover more and more clearly that all such great\\nmovements have their origin in the extraordinary capacities\\nof some human being whom God has raised up and prepared\\nfor his work. And it is no irreverence nor any disrespectful\\nhero worship to recognize and applaud and imitate so far as\\npossible the methods, the talents, and the power of such a man.\\nConsidered, then, in this tremendous undertaking, he must\\nhave the credit of accomplishing a task that, for obstacles over-\\ncome and results achieved, must be acknowledged to be among\\nthe greatest achievements of any man in any undertaking what-\\nsoever. The amount of talent required for this organization, of\\nresource for the overcoming of these difficulties, of inspiration\\nand enthusiasm for all these efforts, the mere physical strength\\nfor preaching three and four and five times a day, for staying\\nup far into the night to talk personally with converts, and then\\narranging for the prosecution of the campaign, are simply un-\\naccountable.\\nThe work was exactly similar in its character and results to\\nall that had gone before. It stirred the great metropolis to the\\ndepths of its moral and spiritual life. It was like the passage\\nof a great steamer through the bed of a river, by which the\\nsediment at the bottom is agitated and brought to the surface.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0072.jp2"}, "71": {"fulltext": "LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\n65\\nIt is of course impossible in so brief an essay to substantiate\\nthe assertions here made. To say that a city so vast was\\nstirred may mean one thing to one student and another to\\nanother. Nothing could stir it all but an earthquake No\\ninfluence except the bared arm of the Almighty could touch\\nevery single life of all those millions. But this man and his\\ngreat lieutenant probably affected the entire life of this metrop-\\nolis as it has never been affected before, except in times when\\nthe life of the nation itself had been threatened. To stir a little\\ncountry village is much. To agitate a metropolis of the world,\\nthis is the evidence of power before which we stand in a sort\\nof awe. The mind which has once come under the spell of this\\nwonderful campaign in Great Britain turns away from it with\\nthe same sort of reluctance with which he lays down the story\\nof any great epoch or movement of human life. He feels that\\nhe has come in contact with elemental forces and with ele-\\nmental men.\\nAnd it is with a reluctance equally great that he turns away\\nfrom the narrative of Mr. Moody s personal adventures with\\nsome of the greatest men and women which the age has pro-\\nduced. He lived on terms of intimacy with many of them.\\nWe shall not aim at any chronological order in sketching a\\nfew. They may have belonged to any one of his several visits.\\nSome of his friends were anxious about his health, and\\nfinally, by a well-laid plan, introduced (against his will) one of\\nthe most celebrated physicians in London, Sir Henry Somers,\\nI think. After asking a good many other questions, the doctor\\nsaid\\nHow often do you preach?\\nOh, sometimes five times a day.\\nYou are a fool, said the doctor.\\nHow many hours do you practice? asked Mr. Moody.\\nOh, sometimes sixteen and seventeen.\\nThen you are a bigger fool than I am retorted Mr.\\nMoody.\\nHe once dined with Mr. Gladstone, and the grand old man,\\npointing to the evangelist s stomach and chest (it must have\\nbeen later on, when he had grown stout) said, Mr. Moody, T\\nwish I had a chest and stomach like yours.\\nAnd I wish I had a head like yours! he replied, drawing\\nhis hand under his chin with a significant gesture.\\nUnconventional, but familiar; easy, but respectful, he met\\n5", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0073.jp2"}, "72": {"fulltext": "66 LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\nprinces, lords, educators, magnates with all the open and fear-\\nless courage of a man whom God had just taken from the soil\\nof a new continent. He never despised a human being, but\\nhe never truckled to one.\\nThe heart suffers an actual wrench to be compelled to turn\\naway from that romantic story of his discovery of Henry\\nDrummond; the call he gave him, as sweet and potent as the\\ncall to Saint John the beautiful attachment the year of un-\\nremitting and loyal service of the young recruit to the grizzled\\nveteran the devotion which never died it is a beautiful,\\nbeautiful story.\\nHow can one leave untold those dramatic and terrible\\ndangers and temptations into which he was plunged in this\\nmaelstrom of excitement? It is impossible to do so altogether.\\nSome time during the first few weeks after the inaugura-\\ntion of his work the story was circulated that he had done\\nsomething in America which had made the people lose con-\\nfidence in him. It came on his work like a frost and bade fair\\nto end it, when, just in the nick of time, a letter arrived from\\nChicago, endorsing him in the warmest terms, and signed by\\nmany of the best known clergymen.\\nSuch coincidences became mere commonplaces in his alto-\\ngether exceptional life but perhaps the most dramatic of all\\nwas the one in one of the Irish towns where he made the state-\\nment that a man who had ridiculed the meetings, and de-\\nclared with an oath that he would never enter them, fell dead\\nimmediately afterwards. This declaration was challenged by\\na group of infidels who immediately set to work to disprove it.\\nThey went to the place where Mr. Moody alleged that it hap-\\npened, and, after the most exhaustive search, could not dis-\\ncover the slightest evidence of such a tragedy. The results of\\ntheir investigations were published and the most violent on-\\nslaught which he had ever experienced followed. It looked as\\nif his doom was sealed, for even his most devoted friends could\\nnot defend him. He consulted with them all, but no one could\\nremember exactly where the event occurred. Even Drum-\\nmond and Sankey were helpless. Life had never looked so\\ndark. He came nearer giving up than at any other moment\\nof his existence. But the very next day, after every resource\\nhad been exhausted, a letter was placed in his hands, locating\\nthe scene of the tragedy just across the line from the town\\nwhere he had said it had transpired The proof was absolute\\nand the vindication complete.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0074.jp2"}, "73": {"fulltext": "LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\n67\\nAt one time he was seized with a sudden premonition of\\ndanger so acute as to shake even his iron nerves. In times of\\nsuch prodigious excitement the most dangerous and fanatical\\ncranks are always around. His impression was that one of\\ntheir number was trying to stab him. It grew more and more\\nvivid daily, and finally his nerves almost broke under the strain.\\nHe would leave the meetings unobserved and steal along\\nthrough the shadows, being compelled at times, in sheer nerv-\\nous exhaustion, to lean up against doorposts for support.\\nHe reproached himself and tried his best to argue down\\nthe premonition. He locked his windows and his doors and\\ndid everything he could in self-defense except to employ de-\\ntectives. The feeling haunted him for a week, and at the end\\nof that time a man was arrested who had been daily dogging\\nhim with a firm intention of driving a dagger into his heart.\\nTo choose an anecdote of another type (perhaps the most\\ncharming which he ever related), let us listen to his own story\\nof how he raised the money with which the Carrubers Close\\nmission was built in Edinburgh. His intimate friends urged\\nhim to undertake it, and he finally consented, saying, Well,\\nI will do it if you will furnish me the best minister in Edinburgh\\nto go with me and introduce the subject to the people. This\\nrequest was granted, and a fine, delicate, courteous preacher of\\nimmense personal influence and immeasurably long legs was\\npressed into the service. They started out together, and this\\nreverend gentleman preferred modest requests for sums\\nranging from ten to fifteen pounds.\\nI saw, said Mr. Moody, it was going to take all winter\\nat that gait, and so (not daring to criticise him) when we came\\nto the next house (that of a very grand and wealthy woman)\\nI said, How much are you going to ask her for?\\nOh, perhaps fifty pounds.\\nI kept still, but when the door opened into the room where\\nshe was, I just pushed ahead and said\\nMadam, I have come to ask you for two thousand\\npounds to help build a new mission down at Carrubers Close.\\nShe threw up both hands and exclaimed Oh, mercy\\nMr. Moody, I cannot possibly give more than one thousand.\\nThis reply astonished the timid minister so much that\\nhe almost fainted, and when they got outside he said, You d\\nbetter go ahead. And I did About two o clock we went to\\nthe minister s house for lunch, and while he and his wife were", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0075.jp2"}, "74": {"fulltext": "(5g LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\napologizing because the lunch was so cold and small I was\\npacking away everything I could lay my hands on so as to be\\nsure to have enough to last me through the job.\\nAs soon as we had finished, out we went again, and by\\nseven o clock we had raised the whole sum (something like\\n$100,000), and I rushed back to the hotel and ate the biggest\\ndinner of my life. The next day I left town, and not long after-\\nwards received a note saying, Well, Moody, you raised the\\nmoney but you used up the best minister in Scotland, and we\\nhad to send him off for a three months vacation.\\nThe departure of these two men from London and from\\nGreat Britain was the signal for such a good-bye as was seldom\\never said to man. They left a different country behind them\\nfrom what they found. Old churches had been revived, new\\nones built, ministers converted or aroused to a new faith, preju-\\ndices removed, young men by the thousands rescued from use-\\nless lives and turned into heroes, university men quickened to\\nspiritual life and sent out upon missions which have since be-\\ncome famous.\\nSurely, unless work done in the realm of the spiritual emo-\\ntions is to be judged by standards different from all others\\n(and the human element to be eliminated in our study of the\\nphenomena, while all is traced to the divine), this exercise of\\npower by these two plain men must be reckoned among the\\nprodigies of human genius.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0076.jp2"}, "75": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER IV.\\nReturn of the Famous Evangelists to America Great Preparation\\nfor Their Home-Coming Erection of Buildings for Immense\\nAudiences The Campaign in Eastern Cities Sweeping\\nThrough the South A Work That Never Ceased for Twenty-\\neight Years First Steps Towards Organizing Educational In-\\nstitutions at Northfield Great Results From Small Beginnings\\nThe Northfield Seminary for Girls The Boys School at\\nMount Hermon Mr. Moody Grapples with Intricate Problems\\nThe Summer School at Northfield Visited by the Most\\nFamous Men of the Times Marvelous Vacation Work Cher-\\nished Life Plans I m Trying to Reproduce Myself Mr.\\nMoody s Fervor, Energy, and Faith I m Awfully Concerned\\nAbout this Matter A Man of Action, as well as Words\\nHow He Raised the Money to Found and Support His In-\\nstitutions.\\nTHE return of the now famous evangelists to America\\nwas the signal for an ovation which would have turned\\nheads less strong. It was a matter of course that they\\nwould be called upon by the citizens of their own\\ncountry to try and do for it what they had accomplished for a\\nforeign land, and, after a brief rest, they began a campaign not\\nless remarkable for numbers influenced, and reaching over a\\nterritory immensely vaster. Great preparations for their\\ncoming were made in many of the large cities. Immense\\nbuildings were constructed (where they did not already exist),\\nworkers were trained in those original methods which had now\\ncrystallized into a system, choirs were taught the Gospel\\nHymns, and everything was made ready for their convenience.\\nThe first meeting was held in Brooklyn (October 24, 1875), in\\nthe rink on Clermont Avenue, which had sittings for live thou-\\nsand people, and other large buildings like Talmage s church\\nwere pressed into service for the overflow of the enormous\\ncrowds. The scenes which had characterized the work in for-\\neign countries were from the first moment reproduced at home,\\nand as it was evident at once that the impulse which brought\\ntogether these vast concourses was something more than mere\\n(69)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0077.jp2"}, "76": {"fulltext": "70\\nLIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY\\ncuriosity, the other cities which were watching the movement\\nwith an almost strained earnestness began confidently to ex-\\npect the same results.\\nFrom Brooklyn they went to Philadelphia, where the same\\nwave of enthusiasm followed them, and where, in addition to\\nthe other invariable results, that of raising $100,000 for the\\nYoung Men s Christian Association building must be chron-\\nicled.\\nFrom Philadelphia they went to New York, where the work\\nwas as much greater than in other places as the city was greater\\nin itself.\\nAt the end of February, while Mr. Sankey went home for\\na while to rest, Mr. Moody went down to Atlanta, Ga., to help\\nhis friend Major Whittle in an evangelistic convention, and\\nthen turning northward through the greater cities of the South,\\nlike Nashville, Louisville, St. Louis, and Kansas City, reached\\nhis home in Chicago, where he opened with religious ceremo-\\nnies the great church at the corner of Chicago and LaSalle\\nAvenues, built during his absence, at an expense of one hun-\\ndred thousand dollars, secured through his personal fame and\\nefforts. August and September were spent in rest at his boy-\\nhood home. In October he returned to Chicago to conduct\\na campaign whose enthusiasm and results were enhanced by\\nthe pride and interest the people felt in one of their own citizens.\\nFrom Chicago they went to Boston, and, to the surprise\\nof all, found no obstacle to their success in either its prejudices\\nor its pride.\\nA protracted narrative of these meetings and of others like\\nthem would at last become monotonous. Let it suffice to say\\nthat in them all, with but slight variation of characteristics and\\neffects, the familiar phenomena of hundreds and thousands of\\npeople awed into silence, moved to tears, driven to repentance,\\nand led to reformation were ceaselessly reproduced.\\nThe fact that he possessed a power which was altogether\\nexceptional was now thoroughly demonstrated, and the future\\nseemed to open to him a bright prospect of useful and noble\\nlabors.\\nThe end of this first trip through America closed an epoch\\nin Mr. Moody s life. This is not because he ceased to do what\\nhe had previously done, but because he began to do something\\nelse. During all the years whose other work it is now our\\nduty to glance at, he continued to perform those prodigies of", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0078.jp2"}, "77": {"fulltext": "LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\npreaching the Gospel regarded by him as the real call of his life.\\nEvery season saw him moving through the great cities of his\\nnative land like a whirlwind, or crossing the sea to renew his\\nlabors in Europe, which he revisited again and again. For\\ntwenty-eight years from 1871 to 1899, when he died, he kept\\nup this work continuously, with only the brief rests which he\\ntook in the summer. In order to form a true estimate of this\\nherculean task one must remember how seldom in the history\\nof human life anything of a similar magnitude has been wit-\\ns\\nMR. MOODY S HOUSE AT NORTHFIELD IN WINTER, LOOKING EAST.\\nnessed. The work of Whitefield and Wesley sinks into insig-\\nnificance when compared on the basis of the number of years\\nthrough which it extended, the countries which they evan-\\ngelized, and the number of people whom they addressed.\\nWherever Mr. Moody went through all these years, without\\nany waning of interest, these vast crowds thronged about him.\\nDay and night they surged against doors which had often to\\nbe closed upon them, up to the very last meeting, in which he\\naddressed as great crowds as he had ever faced in his whole\\ncareer.\\nIt has already been observed that Mr. Moody had never", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0079.jp2"}, "78": {"fulltext": "7*\\nLIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\nenjoyed the privileges of an education. This lack he always\\ndeeply felt and early in his career he conceived a desire to se-\\ncure for the young people who had suffered this same depriva-\\ntion a training which would enable them to accomplish what\\nhe had done, but to do it even more effectively. Soon after\\nhis return from Europe he took the first steps towards its ex-\\necution. The progress of this effort is replete with illustra-\\ntions of the peculiar genius of the man. When he had any-\\nthing to do he began no matter where. His sagacious mind\\ncould be depended on to find a way through the most opaque\\nand stubborn obstacles. There is something grimly humorous\\nin the sight of a man who knew absolutely nothing about the\\nscience of education, entering in this bold and almost defiant\\nway into a domain of action for which he had had no training\\nwhatsoever. He did not take any pains to inform himself as\\nto methods. He did not ask advice. He simply started.\\nAdding a few rooms to his home, he invited some of the daugh-\\nters of neighboring farmers to assemble and begin their studies.\\nThe interest he took in their welfare, and the inspiration which\\nthat interest awakened in them, attracted many others, until\\nfinally the quarters were too small and he was compelled to\\nbegin enlarging them. Additions were made as fast as the\\noccasions demanded, until, through the aid of friends who\\ntrusted his judgment implicitly, great buildings began to\\nspring up like mushrooms in the immediate vicinity of his\\nhome. The first simple methods of instruction, which partook\\nmore or less of his own imperfect conceptions of the nature of\\na school training, were abandoned as fast as they were found\\nimpracticable. Teachers were tried one after another until he\\nfound someone who knew exactly what needed to be done, and\\ninto those efficient hands he committed the grave responsibili-\\nties of the rapidly growing school. The first large building\\nwas erected in 1879. The number of the pupils grew apace,\\nuntil at last there was a large waiting list of applicants who\\ncould not be accommodated even in the commodious and\\nsplendid structures which now adorn the beautiful hillside.\\nWhile the Northfield Seminary for Girls was still in its in-\\nfancy Mr. Moody decided to commence the same sort of work\\namong the boys. A farm of four hundred acres just across the\\nConnecticut River came into the market and he bought it.\\nThe first pupils assembled in the old farmhouse, and when they\\novercrowded it he erected a few brick cottages for their ac-", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0080.jp2"}, "79": {"fulltext": "LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\n73\\ncommodation. AH who had the courage to ask for an educa-\\ntion were admitted, and they streamed in from all over America\\nand Great Britain. Taking this success as an indication that\\nhe should go forward, he erected dormitories and a large reci-\\ntation hall, taking all chances and building as fast as the needs\\ndemanded, until now there are in these two schools something\\nlike twenty beautiful and permanent edifices.\\nIn these two schools from six to eight hundred young\\npeople are at present receiving a careful training in all the\\nmore important branches of knowledge. They are certainly\\namong the most remarkable and successful educational in-\\nDINING-ROOM, MR. MOODY S HOUSE AT NORTHFIELD.\\nstitutions in America. The tuition and board are as low as it\\nis possible for them to be, and the instruction is of the very\\nhighest character. The influences are of course distinctively\\nChristian. The dominant idea is that of the development\\nof the spiritual nature, and to this end everything else must\\nbe subordinated, although the course of intellectual training\\nfits both sexes to enter the best colleges or universities in\\nAmerica.\\nAn institution of a different character sprang up a little\\nlater on, as a sort of offshoot from the girls school. Having\\na vacant building on his hands for a few months, Mr. Moody", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0081.jp2"}, "80": {"fulltext": "74\\nLIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\ninvited any young women who wished to study cooking, dress-\\nmaking, nursing, etc., to occupy it and pursue these branches\\nalong with a course of Bible instruction. This was such a\\nhappy hit and aroused such a hearty response that the school\\nis now a permanent feature in this little educational realm.\\nIt is not my purpose to describe these schools in detail, but\\nonly to make them illustrate the character and demonstrate\\nthe power of their founder. It is the strange genius which\\nenabled this uneducated man to grapple with the most in-\\ntricate problems of modern education and solve them, which\\narrests and startles our attention. Nothing seemed more cer-\\ntain at first from his wild and almost plunging efforts than that\\nhe had at last grappled with something that would throw him.\\nBut these twenty years have demonstrated that the great\\nwrestler was up to his task. We marvel at the growth of insti-\\ntutions like those of Cornell, Chicago, and Leland Stanford\\nUniversity. But we must remember that these at Northfield\\nwere founded by a man who knew nothing of what he was\\ndoing until he did it, and who, instead of being given un-\\nlimited money to work with, had to raise every dollar as he\\nwent along.\\nIt would have seemed as if these stupendous undertakings\\nwould have employed if not have exhausted the energies\\nof a single man but Mr. Moody never rested as long as any-\\nthing else could be done.\\nIn 1886 it was suggested to him that it might be a feasible\\nand valuable idea to invite to Northfield (which had then be-\\ncome famous for its Conferences delegations of students\\nfrom the different colleges, to hold a sort of Summer School\\nfor Bible study. The suggestion fell in with his notions and it\\nwas executed. They came from all quarters of the country,\\nlived in tents, spent part of the day in earnest work and the\\nrest in as earnest play, and came under the vitalizing touch of\\nthe master spirit of this religious epoch. So great was the\\neffect of this conference upon the lives of those who attended\\nit that they clamored for its repetition, and it grew at last into\\nan established institution. During these conferences some of\\nthe most important events of the century may be said to have\\ntranspired. It was here that the Students Volunteer Move-\\nment was born, and that hundreds and even thousands of\\ncollege-bred men have dedicated their lives to the cause of\\nChristian missions. Mr. Moody attended and supervised", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0082.jp2"}, "81": {"fulltext": "LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\n75\\nthem all, entering not only into the life of the assemblies, but\\ninto those of the individual men. This Summer School and\\nthis Student Volunteer Movement must be reckoned with by\\nthe historian of the religious life of the century.\\nThese student conventions were an afterthought. The\\nreal Northfield Convention was born in 1880.\\nMr. Moody s ideas of the nature of the religious life made it\\ninevitable that he would inaugurate some such movement. He\\nthought that it was a spiritual law that if men should put them-\\nselves in the proper attitude of mind and heart the baptism of\\nthe Holy Spirit would be bestowed upon them. Nothing\\nTHE NORTHFIELD\\nUDITORIUM. IT HAS A SEATING CAPACITY\\nOF THREE THOUSAND.\\nseemed to him to conduce more to this than public assemblages\\naddressed by men of great spiritual power. He felt that if\\npeople could be thus gotten together in places where the un-\\ndivided attention could be given to religious thought the mind\\nwould be awakened and the soul touched.\\nIn 1880, therefore, he called a convention at Northfield for\\nthis purpose. It was well attended and his hopes were realized.\\nThe people who came received the very stimulus which he\\nanticipated. The effect upon their lives was most extraor-\\ndinary and justified him in repeating the effort the next year.\\nWith the exception of the three summers during which he was", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0083.jp2"}, "82": {"fulltext": "7 6\\nLIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY\\nabsent in Europe, these conventions have been held annually,\\nand have been regarded by competent judges as among the\\nmost potent factors in the religious life of the age. To them\\nhe gave the best energies and efforts of his life. He always\\nbrought to them those speakers whom he thought most able\\nto awaken the enthusiasms of the divine life, no matter at what\\ncost. Many of the most famous men of the age have been\\nhis guests at these times and have communicated impulses to\\nthe spiritual natures of the great audiences which will outlast\\nlife itself. But no matter who was there, Mr. Moody himself\\nwas always the soul and center of the whole movement. From\\nhim have always come the noblest and grandest shocks of\\nspiritual power. The management of such complex meetings,\\nthe harmonizing of so many different views, the suppression\\nof so much that was erratic, the development of so much talent\\nthat was latent, have been among the highest proofs of that\\nmarvelous power whose nature we are trying to fathom. This\\nwork, it must be remembered, was done in vacation All these\\nweighty and multifarious occupations were, so to speak, but\\nthe pastimes of a giant.\\nWe have not yet finished our enumeration of the feats which\\nMr. Moody accomplished. Another task of a character inti-\\nmately associated with what he was doing in Northfield had\\nto be worked out. It was perhaps his most cherished life plan.\\nHe had long before discovered that there were multitudes of\\nyoung people scattered over the country who, if they had the\\nopportunity to study the English Bible under favorable circum-\\nstances, might develop into useful and successful workers in\\nthe life of the church. His conception of their availability for\\nthis purpose was the outgrowth of his modesty. He honestly\\nbelieved that there was nothing remarkable about himself, and\\nthat there were thousands of people better able than he to ac-\\ncomplish what he had done, if they only would give themselves\\nto such work with as much consecration. This conception\\nseemed to some of those who knew him the most remarkable\\nthing about the man. He actually did not believe himself to\\nbe possessed of any extraordinary talents. He attributed\\neverything which he had done to the influence of the Holy\\nSpirit. He thought that if he could get hold of young men\\nand women, impress them with his ideas, get them to seek this\\nconsecration, furnish them with a good understanding of the\\nEnglish Bible, and send them forth into the world, they could", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0084.jp2"}, "83": {"fulltext": "LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\n77\\nturn the world upside down. One of his most common re-\\nmarks was, I am trying to reproduce myself; and every time\\na fine young fellow began to follow and imitate him he seemed\\nto be kindled with the hope that he had at last found a spiritual\\nchild. It was the longing of a mother for offspring. It was\\nPaul s passion for spiritual parenthood. When I was pastor\\nof his church I brought him several such men. He fixed his\\npiercing eye upon them and said, You want an education?\\nWhat do you want it for? To do good, did you say? Are\\nyou in earnest? Well, get ready and start for Northfield to-\\nmorrow I will pay your expenses. And then his great brown\\neyes, lit up with an almost maternal tenderness, would follow\\nthem to the door as if he were dreaming of their future.\\nFor many different reasons he had been compelled to post-\\npone the accomplishment of his plan for their education from\\nyear to year; but at last, in 1889, he came to Chicago deter-\\nmined to carry it out at all hazards, and I had the good fortune\\nto be able to study the operations of his mind during the gesta-\\ntion of this great enterprise. It was to me the most impressive\\nmental and spiritual exhibition I had ever witnessed. The\\nfervor, the intensity of feeling, the prodigious energy of will,\\nthe confident faith, were like the mighty forces of nature. One\\nday a few weeks previous, and while riding with him in his\\nbuggy in Northfield, he drove up a beautiful and quiet valley\\nand began to talk about his plans. His eye kindled. His\\nface glowed. Suddenly he stopped the horse, took off his hat,\\nand said, in tones that sent a positive physical thrill through\\nme, I am awfully concerned about this matter. Let us pray\\nGod to help us consecrate ourselves to it That prayer went\\nto heaven if anything ever did It was propelled by a spiritual\\nforce that would have carried it across infinity. It filled my\\nmind with an indescribable awe.\\nWhen he arrived upon the ground ready to begin, such was\\nmy curiosity about his mind that I studied its processes as a\\njeweler does the movements of a watch. He came to the scene\\nof operation as a general would to a field of battle, seizing with\\nlightning-like rapidity upon the strategic positions, utilizing\\nevery means towards his end but utterly without previous\\ndefinite preparation. Very little money (if any) had been\\npromised, no pupils were actually in sight, the location had\\nnot been selected when he swooped down upon the field.\\nThere were no moments in his life more full of interest to", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0085.jp2"}, "84": {"fulltext": "7*\\nLIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\nthe student of his strange nature than those in which he was\\nincubating (if I may say so) when his mind was hatching its\\nthoughts. His manner was an absent one. His eyes\\nseemed turned inward. He was not quite as talkative as\\nusual, although he came out of himself suddenly and easily,\\nbut sank back again quickly. His brow was not often\\nknitted, and the mental effort was not a painful one, at least\\napparently. Instead of straining itself after a conclusion I\\nshould have said his mind sank into a quiescent state, as a bird\\nsits on a nest, and that his conclusions came to him, rather\\nthan awaited his approach.\\nHe was in this state of mind for several days, as he moved\\namong his friends talking about this new enterprise. I took\\nhim one clay to look at a building site which seemed to me\\navailable. He said little, but the first glimpse of it evidently\\nbrought all his plans to a focus. With lightning-like rapidity\\nhe secured an option from the owners, and within a few hours\\nconsummated the bargain. Where he got his money from I\\ncould never discover, but almost before his friends knew what\\nhe was about the property (three large residences next the\\nchurch on LaSalle Avenue and a large lot in the rear) was pur-\\nchased, and he immediately commenced the erection of a com-\\nmodious and beautiful building.\\nScarcely were these plans unfolded to the public before\\nyoung men and young women began pouring in from all quar-\\nters of the country, attracted by his fame, his invitation, and\\nhis promises. Perhaps no movement inaugurated by him\\never received a more intelligent criticism than this. Many in-\\ntelligent judges declared the plan unfeasible, and likely to flood\\nthe country with callow youngsters half fitted for their work.\\nOne very able article wounded Mr. Moody more deeply than\\nanything that had ever been published against him but he\\npursued his accustomed course and kept silent, although those\\nwho watched him closely could see his heart bled. The in-\\nstitution was on its feet, like everything else, almost before it\\nwas born, as all his spiritual and material children struck out\\nfor themselves at once, like those of fishes. It would take a\\nbook to describe it and its results. It would require another\\nto discuss its merits and defects. The aim of this story of his\\nlife is to show that he possessed the genius and the power to\\nlaunch it, and to point out the fact that like everything else he\\nundertook he made it go.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0086.jp2"}, "85": {"fulltext": "LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\n79\\nIn connection with this work it may be well to introduce a\\nreference to another undertaking which evidenced the prodi-\\ngious organizing power of the man, for it was around this school\\nas a center that it was made to revolve. I refer to the series\\nof meetings held during the World s Fair. Mr. Moody was\\nnot in sympathy with the Congress of Religions, and this fact,\\ncombined with the opportunity for such an effort, led him to\\norganize a remarkable campaign of religious services lasting\\nthrough many months. They were scattered through every\\npart of the city, and their management was entirely in his\\nhands. He directed all the movements like a major-general.\\nIt was his fame and labor which paid the bills. It was his\\nfaith that sustained his discouraged followers when one night\\nD. L. MOODY S RESIDENCE AT NORTHFIELD, LOOKING SOUTH.\\nthey found themselves with a deficit of several thousands of\\ndollars. Do not be troubled about a little matter like that,\\nhe said, and, dropping upon his knees, he laid the case before\\nGod. It is unnecessary to say that the money came. It\\nalways did.\\nIn closing this list of his different enterprises, brief refer-\\nence must be made to the latest offspring of his fertile brain\\nand loving heart. It is an organization for the distribution of\\nsacred literature. It has two aims, one the dissemination of\\nsuch literature through the prisons of the country, and the\\nother its sale for a merely nominal sum, to the masses of people\\nwho do not enjoy religions privileges. It has grown to enor-\\nmous proportions. Immense sums of money have been con-\\ntributed for gratuitous distribution and almost innumerable\\ncopies have been sold.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0087.jp2"}, "86": {"fulltext": "3o LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\nAll these institutions were under full headway when he died,\\nand by his own personal efforts he was raising the money to\\ncarry them on. The next day after his burial an appeal to the\\nworld to provide funds for the continuation of the work be-\\ngun and for twenty years carried on by Dwight L. Moody\\nwas issued. The plea is entitled Moody Memorial Endow-\\nment, and begins\\nI have been ambitious, not to lay up wealth, but to leave\\nwork for you to do, were almost the last words of D. L. Moody\\nto his children.\\nThe institutions founded by Mr. Moody are unique in\\ncharacter. They consist of the Northfield Seminary and\\nTraining School for Young Women, the Mt. Hermon School\\nfor Young Men, and the Bible Institute at Chicago. The\\nNorthfield plant consists of 1,200 acres of land and about\\ntwenty buildings, which, with the present endowment, are\\nvalued at one and one-quarter million, and is practically free\\nfrom debt. At Chicago the buildings, land, and endowment\\nexceed $250,000 in value. The Northfield schools have about\\n400 students, each of whom is charged $100 per annum for\\nboard and tuition. The annual cost is about $200. At Chi-\\ncago the amount required, approximately, is $150 each for 300\\nstudents. In brief, therefore, the sum of about $125,000 an-\\nnually is required to maintain the work inaugurated by Mr.\\nMoody on the principles successfully pursued for the past\\ntwenty years. This sum has heretofore been largely raised by\\nhis personal efforts. A fund of $3,000,000 is asked for, which,\\nat 4 per cent., will perpetuate the work of Mr. Moody.\\nTo complete this glimpse of the herculean labors of the\\nman it will be a pleasure, no doubt, to see the following\\nenumeration of the buildings erected through his efforts.\\nHis first building was the Illinois Street Church in Chicago,\\nerected about 1858, for the shelter of his mission school and\\nthe church which grew out of it. His second building enter-\\nprise was the Young Men s Christian Association building in\\nChicago, erected in 1866, the first commodious edifice for\\nYoung Men s Christian Association purposes in this country.\\nHis third enterprise was the re-erection of the first Young\\nMen s Christian Association building destroyed by fire, both\\nknown as the Farwell Hall. This also was destroyed in the\\ngreat fire in 1871 and again rebuilt, mainly through Mr.\\nMoody s efforts. The fourth and present beautiful edifice", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0088.jp2"}, "87": {"fulltext": "LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY. gj\\nstands partly upon the original site on land given by John V.\\nFarwell. The other Young Men s Christian Association\\nbuildings in America for which money was raised by Mr.\\nMoody and in whose erection he was more or less conspicuous\\nwere at New York, Boston, Philadelphia, San Francisco, Bal-\\ntimore, and Scranton.\\nIn Great Britain these buildings were erected by Mr.\\nMoody s personal efforts or from the inspiration of his works\\nChristian Union building, Dublin Christian Institute build-\\ning, Glasgow; Carubber s Close Mission, Edinburgh; Confer-\\nence Hall, Stratford Down Dodge Hall, Wandsworth, Don-\\ndon, and the Young Men s Christian Association building,\\nDiverpool. In addition to the above are twenty or more build-\\nings at Northfield, Mass., the Chicago Avenue Church, and\\nBible and Institute buildings, Chicago.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0089.jp2"}, "88": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER V.\\nMr. Moody s Wonderful Capacity to Stand Hard and Continuous\\nLabor Always Ready for Business His Disregard of\\nOrdinary Laws of Health Have You Got Anything to Eat?\\nHis Miraculous Power to Stand Fatigue His Intellectual and\\nMoral Endowments Looking into the Faces of More than One\\nHundred Million People His Wonderfully Retentive Mem-\\nory A Life of Incessant Activities How He Treated Men he\\nPersonally Disliked Dropping Men as if They Were Hot\\nCoals His Devotion to His Friends Standing by Henry\\nDrummond How Drummond s Death Affected Mr. Moody\\nHis Great Will Power His Humility and Modesty Refusing\\nan Offer of $25,000 for His Autobiography Offered $10,000 by\\na Newspaper for a Two-Hours Interview The Power of His\\nEye Did He Possess the Gift of Hypnotism?\\nIT has seemed proper to pursue the general course of Mr.\\nMoody s life in a chronological sequence, and then to\\npresent a bird s eye view of the particular undertakings\\nwhich he has originated, in order that confidence may be\\nestablished in the claim that his character is one of the richest\\nand most wonderful of modern times. It follows as a matter\\nof course that those peculiar characteristics must be studied\\nand analyzed if we are to discover the sources of his power.\\nIt is too soon to succeed in this, but not too soon to begin,\\nand it will be the purpose of the last part of this sketch to point\\nout some of those strange gifts and indicate the lines along\\nwhich further investigation must go.\\nLet us begin at the physical basis of life. He came into the\\nworld with a body endowed with the capacity to stand such\\nstrains as have been put upon few others in the history of the\\nworld. It seemed to have been constructed of steel and to\\nhave been incapable of exhaustion, and almost of fatigue. He\\ndid not need much sleep, and what he did need he could get at\\nany time and under any circumstances, falling into peaceful\\nslumber the instant he touched the pillow. No matter how\\nlate he retired he was likely to be up at five or, at the latest,\\n(32)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0090.jp2"}, "89": {"fulltext": "LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY. g^\\nsix o clock, and, after a ride or a walk, was ready for bus-\\niness.\\nHis digestive powers were of the most perfect character.\\nHe appeared to be able (and inclined) to break all the ordinary\\nlaws of health. He would drink four or five glasses of water\\nduring a meal. He ate with the greatest rapidity and scouted\\nMr. Gladstone s rules of chewing each mouthful seventy times\\nwith humorous contempt. Dashing into my house one even-\\ning after a day of terrific effort, he exclaimed, Have you got\\nanything to eat A large dish of pork and beans (of which\\nhe was very fond) was placed before him. He sat down, mur-\\nmured a silent prayer, and, without interrupting his repast by\\na word, emptied the entire dish as fast as he could carry the\\nfood to his mouth. And yet this was done with a certain in-\\ndefinable grace He often ate voraciously, but never like an\\nanimal nor ever like an epicure.\\nIn the later years of his life Mr. Moody s weight increased\\nto more than three hundred pounds. Such bulk as this be-\\ncomes an irreparable misfortune to most men, for they become\\nsluggish and appear gross. Neither consequence followed\\nwith him. He was as light upon his feet as a boy, and the\\nspiritual qualities in his personal appearance were not even\\ncloaked.\\nIn spite of this incumbrance his capacity for work was little\\nshort of miraculous. The physical vitality of the average min-\\nister is pretty severely taxed by the delivery of two or three\\npublic addresses in the week. Mr. Moody often delivered\\nfour and five in a day, five days a week through nine or ten\\nmonths of the year, and then in vacation performed the hardest\\nlabors of his life. These efforts, until the very last trip, seemed\\nto be mere gymnastic exercises to keep him in condition.\\nPassing from his physical to his intellectual endowments,\\nhis biographer will awaken surprise, and, perhaps excite in-\\ncredulity for it must be deliberately asserted that he pos-\\nsessed one of the most highly organized brains which the world\\nhas ever produced. He was not a thinker in the ordinary\\nsense of that word. Whether it would have been possible for\\nhim to have become an original investigator like Edison, or\\nprofound philosopher like Emerson, is a matter of mere specu-\\nlation but his contribution to the store of original thought is\\nvery meager. He did not originate thought. He only appro-\\npriated it. He did not even create a new phraseology. He", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0091.jp2"}, "90": {"fulltext": "84 LIFE OF DVVIGHT L. MOODY.\\nsimply seized upon that of daily life and breathed a new vitality\\ninto it. Compared with a man like F. W. Robertson, to whose\\npages the noblest intellects of the age have gone for fertilizing\\nthoughts, Mr. Moody cannot in any sense be called an intel-\\nlectual force. But it is not by logical reasoning merely that\\nthe grandeur of the human intellect is shown. The mind has\\nanother power not less wonderful. While some of the great\\ngeniuses of history have been compelled to arrive at conclu-\\nsions through long and subtle processes of reasoning, others\\nhave reached them by a mental spring as swift as lightning.\\nThis is the power which we call intuition, and it was this\\npower which Mr. Moody possessed to a degree which filled the\\nminds of those who knew him with wonder. I never knew him\\nto pass through such processes of reflection as bring out\\nthe best results of most men s thinking. All he seemed to re-\\nquire was to have a given problem set before him in the clearest\\nlight possible, and he instantly saw the answer in all its bear-\\nings. It was like the mental operation of those mathemati-\\ncians who astonish the world by their power to compute with-\\nout addition, multiplication, subtraction, and division.\\nNo single intellectual talent was more often the subject of\\nremark than his memory for names and faces. He had un-\\nquestionably looked into the countenances of more people than\\nany man who ever lived (100,000,000, Arthur T. Pierson esti-\\nmates), and had made the personal acquaintance of more in-\\ndividuals than many of us have ever seen. And yet he seemed\\nnever to forget any of those who had once made a distinct and\\npositive impression upon his mind He could tell you the\\nnames of the leading men (a favorite expression) in Lon-\\ndon, Edinburgh, Dublin, Boston, New York, San Francisco,\\nSt. Louis, Atlanta, or any other place in which he had ever\\nbeen.\\nSuch gifts as these are certainly not always accompanied\\nby those of a fine moral character but Mr. Moody was in-\\ntensely and almost perfectly ethical. His ideas of truth and\\nhonor and virtue were most exalted. No attack has ever been\\nmade upon him here. He was incorruptible. Thrown into\\nten thousand delicate situations with women, and difficult ones\\nwith men, handling enormous sums of money and never com-\\npelled to render an account, he stands before the world a\\nmonument of fidelity and of purity, unsmirched, uncondemned,\\nand even unsuspected.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0092.jp2"}, "91": {"fulltext": "LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY. 85\\nHe and Herbert Spencer were far enough apart theologi-\\ncally, but his heart would have responded to that noble senti-\\nment of the great philosopher, Rightness expresses of actions\\nwhat straightness does of lines and there can no more be two\\nkinds of right action than there can be two kinds of straight\\nlines.\\nIt is no uncommon thing in life to see men of such extraor-\\ndinary intellectual and moral endowments, cold, hard, just, and\\nunloving. But tears start to the eyes of those who knew Mr.\\nMoody well, at the thought of the absolutely inexhaustible\\ndepths of his love for all living things. Horses, dogs, cows,\\nanimals, and birds all excited the emotions of his heart. In\\nthe realm of human life, love for all classes was a master\\npassion. Misfortune, poverty, ignorance, crime even, could\\nnot throw anyone out of the pale of his universal sympathy.\\nHe had his antipathies, but they were not directed against any\\nclass. They were as likely to be aroused by the rich as by the\\npoor, by the learned as the ignorant. These antipathies were\\nnever enmities. He had no hard feelings. He was simolv\\nrepelled. He gave men a wide berth if he did not like them.\\nBut if he did he opened his heart to its utmost capacity. Little\\nchildren, whether his own, his grandchildren, or the children\\nof strangers, fled to his arms as to those of a mother. There\\nnever has been a home outside of Eden more filled with the\\ndivinity of love than his. To be in it, to see the play of affec-\\ntion, the absolute confidence and rest of love, was a beautitude.\\nThere will be readers of these statements who will, how-\\never, raise one complaint against him. They will say that al-\\nthough he loved ardently he did not love forever. There are\\nthose who have been stung by what seemed to them desertion,\\nand it is here that those who knew him best will have to defend\\nhim from the charge of disloyalty. That defense is simple.\\nWhat seemed desertion was not really such. He was a man\\nwhose life was one of incessant and terrible activities. He\\nneeded helpers. When he found them he laid hands on them\\nwith a sort of affectional violence. He gave them his whole\\nheart and trusted them implicitly. If the time came when they\\nwere no longer of service to him he dropped them and sought\\nothers. There is no use denying that when he dropped men\\nit was as if they were hot coals, and it was impossible for\\nthose from whom he had received such loyal and almost pas-\\nsionate devotion at one time not to feel as if he were unkind", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0093.jp2"}, "92": {"fulltext": "86 LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\nand untrue when he turned away. But how could it be other-\\nwise? Could he keep up intimacies with the thousands of\\npeople who at one time or another had been his lieutenants?\\nIt was a physical and mental impossibility. Sometimes those\\nwho had been thus abandoned had a chance to test that mem-\\nory and that love, and it is safe to say that there came to them\\nrevelations of an unbroken and unqualified affection such as\\nfilled them with delight. The depth of that devotion, the utter\\nconsistency of that affection, can be proven by a thousand cases,\\nbut none would be more striking and interesting than that\\nof his loyalty to Henry Drummond. It is now a matter of\\nhistory how violently Drummond was attacked in Northfield\\nduring Mr. Moody s absence, for his advocacy of views which\\nwere regarded as erroneous in that supremely orthodox place.\\nMr. Moody was in the midst of his campaign in Chicago at the\\ntime, and many of his most generous supporters wrote and\\ntelegraphed that if he did not denounce Drummond they\\nwould abandon him. Instead, he destroyed their messages,\\nand, sending for Drummond, said I want you to take part\\nin my meetings. With his accustomed grace and considera-\\ntion the great author replied I should only injure you in-\\nstead of your sustaining me. Preach some of your old ser-\\nmons, said Mr. Moody. No, I would rather not take any\\npart, Mr. Drummond replied. Well, wherever you go or\\nwhatever you do, I am your friend, and I will stand by you with\\nthe last drop of my blood, said the old fidus Achates, and he\\ndid. He was in Cincinnati when the news of Drummond s\\ndeath came, and that evening at my table he laid his knife and\\nfork down and cried like a child. He was the most Christlike\\nman I ever met. I never saw a fault in him, he said over and\\nover again through his sobs. No, do not let anyone do him the\\ninjustice of calling him unfaithful it was only the lack of time\\nand opportunity. It is one of the strangest coincidences of\\nhistory that these two great men should each say of the other\\nHe is the most Christlike man I ever knew.\\nAll these traits would have had their beauty and value in a\\nnature that was gentle, yielding, and lacking in vigor and pur-\\npose but they would not alone have fitted a man to do a work\\nwhich was almost co-extensive with Christendom. It was\\nnecessary that they should be animated by a will whose power\\nwas commensurate with their beauty. Fortunately for the\\nworld this sublime endowment was not lacking. Behind all", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0094.jp2"}, "93": {"fulltext": "LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY\\n87\\nthese other great gifts lay a force whose nature we do not and\\nprobably cannot understand. We call it will power. It is\\nthat energy which impels the mind and body with resistless\\npower along any path which it has chosen. In Mr. Moody it\\nwas like compressed air, powder, or electricity. Whenever a\\nthing had to be done he sprang to it as a projectile leaps from\\na cannon, and nothing could stop his progress. He knew\\nnothing of those periods of halting and hesitation, nothing of\\nthose hours of doubt and uncertainty which paralyze so many\\nstrong arms. To decide was to will, and to will was to do. To\\ncite all available instances of this would be to rehearse the\\nwhole of his life story. One naturally chooses those which\\nhave come under his own observation.\\nDuring a visit in the rented house in which I lived in Chi-\\ncago it became evident to him that a parsonage for the church\\nwas desirable. When this decision was reached he said sud-\\ndenly, I guess I will go and get one. Seizing his hat he\\nrushed from the house, and within a few hours returned in a\\ncab. Springing up the steps and bursting into the room he\\nexclaimed, Get on your hat and show me the house you\\nwant. Mrs. McCormick has given me the money. We\\nstarted out and within a few moments he had purchased a resi-\\ndence worth ten or twelve thousand dollars.\\nThis may be taken as a sample of innumerable instances,\\nand, in fact, as the rule of his volitional action. Difficulties\\nwere nothing when opposed to the accomplishment of any\\ncherished plan. They only served to stimulate all his powers,\\ncall out new resources, and lend actual joy to effort. Up to\\nthe very last hour the exercise of these powers seemed unat-\\ntended with anything like discomfort. He put them all forth\\nin the same way that boys do theirs, in that period where they\\ndo anything and everything to work off their surplus energies.\\nThose great words which he uttered on his deathbed were the\\nabsolute truth. He had been ambitious for work. He\\njoyed like a Titan in struggle and effort.\\nUpon these basal elements his spiritual nature was\\nerected. Perhaps it would be impossible to define that ex-\\npression in such a way as to gain the assent of all classes of\\nreaders. There may be those interested in the man, as a man,\\nwho do not themselves believe in the spiritual nature nor in\\nthe spiritual realm. But there can be no room to doubt that\\nwhatever other men might think, he believed with all the ardor", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0095.jp2"}, "94": {"fulltext": "gg LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\nand conviction of his intense nature that his soul was his true\\nself. While he lived amidst visible, tangible, and audible\\nthings, he continually felt the presence of that which was be-\\nyond the reach of sense. An invisible realm was the real en-\\nvironment of his life. He gauged all his conduct and his effort\\nby their relation to the life beyond the grave. Perhaps no man\\nof modern times has come any nearer to being constantly in\\nthat state of mind by which Moses was characterized when it\\nwas said of him he endured as if he really saw the invisible\\nAs a motive of conduct, it made no difference whether he really\\nsaw it or not. His impression of it was more vivid than that of\\nthe world of matter. It animated everything and interpreted\\neverything. His consciousness of God was equally distinct. It\\nwas as real to him as that of any other person whatsoever\\nfriend or child or wife. To most of us, tormented by invincible\\ndoubts, this seems incredible and impossible but his belief in\\nan ear that was ever open and a hand that was ever outstretched,\\nwas like that of a little child in the presence of its mother at\\nthe bedside in the dark. The reality of the Saviour s life and\\nof his constant nearness was not less distinct, and there was a\\nspirit a Holy Spirit, brooding over him and taking posses-\\nsion of him at every moment of his life. I mean all this to be\\ntaken literally. I mean it to seem to those who read this story,\\nas being something different from the dull, dreamy, vague\\nfeelings of the ordinary man with regard to these great spiritual\\nfacts. The things which to most of us are mere theories or\\nhopes were to him burning realities. They glowed before\\nhis imagination like fire instead of gleaming with the faint\\nradiance of phosphorus. We linger with an irresistible fascina-\\ntion over the problem of this power a power which shook\\nmen to the center of their beings suddenly disclosed another\\nworld agitated dull consciences aroused slumbering emo-\\ntions brought to life dead memories, and filled men with a\\nsense of the realities of things which they had thought to be\\nonly dreams. We regard it as a mystery demanding our best\\nefforts at solution.\\nThe simplest way to dispose of it was to say, as he did It\\nwas the Holy Spirit. He always and utterly repudiated the\\nidea that there was anything exceptional about himself, and\\nmultitudes of his friends substantiated his simple theory. It\\nis easier to let it go at this but it does not seem to satisfy our\\nreason. It is like explaining the phenomena of a vast factory", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0096.jp2"}, "95": {"fulltext": "LIFE OF DVVIGHT L. MOODY. $g\\nin which enormous masses of raw material are transformed\\ninto objects of loveliness and usefulness by saying, this was\\nall done by electricity! It is true that it was. This is the\\nstupendous force that drives all the marvelous machines. But\\nare the machines themselves nothing? Is it not necessary to\\nexplain the delicate mechanism through which the inscrutable\\nforce transmits itself? And is it not just as necessary to an-\\nalyze the marvelous organism of the living man through whom\\nGod pours that resistless tide of energy? It does not seem\\nfair to ignore the instrument entirely. There was a rugged\\nsort of righteousness in that irreverent outbreak of Ethan Allen\\nwhen the clergyman was ascribing the power of that great Ti-\\nconderoga victorv to Almighty God, Don t forget to mention\\nEthan Allen\\nThere are always two factors the motive power and the\\ninstrument. It is the latter with which we are now concerned,\\nand even though the man himself refused (and with passion)\\never to admit that there was anything exceptional about his\\nnature, we must be true to our conviction that no ordinary man\\ncan be thus used, any more than a toy engine on a parlor table\\ncan be made to transmit the electrical current which propels\\na hundred street cars No more convincing proof of this can\\nbe urged than the fact that out of all the multitudes of men who\\nstrove to produce similar results not one of them has ever done\\nmore than shine by a sort of reflected light. And yet many of\\nthem were among the most beautiful and consecrated spirits\\nof modern times\\nNo, it cannot be reasonably doubted that he was endowed\\nwith numerous gifts of so high an order as to make him an\\ninstrument capable of the transmission of this divine power\\n(whatever it may be) to a higher degree than other men. His\\nown incredulity and modesty as to these gifts were among the\\nmost striking proofs of their existence. After his return from\\nthe army, where he had performed some of those prodigious\\nefforts in the Christian Commission, he was loudly praised by\\nsome of his friends upon a public occasion. Strike me but\\ndo not praise me, he exclaimed passionately.\\nOne day a mutual friend introduced him to Uncle Johnnie\\nVassar/ The old man s face glowed with more than wonted\\nluster as he grasped Mr. Moody s hand and heartily exclaimed,\\nAnd so this is dear Brother Moody? How glad I am to\\nsee the man that God has used to win so many souls to Christ", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0097.jp2"}, "96": {"fulltext": "9 o\\nLIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\nYou say rightly, Uncle John, the man whom God has\\nused, said Mr. Moody, earnestly and, stooping down, he\\ntook up a handful of earth, poured it out of his hand, and\\nadded, There s nothing more than that to Dwight Moody,\\nexcept as God uses him.\\nI once asked him why he so persistently refused to have his\\nname attached to the Clermont Avenue Church. Why?\\nBecause I am no more than any other man. And besides, who\\nknows but that I may do something to disgrace it Ponder\\nthe following quotation from a letter written long ago in\\nanswer to a request for permission to write his life. Now in\\nregard to the other thing, I am quite taken back. I have never\\nthought of anything of the kind (a full and authoritative biog-\\nraphy). It seems to me there are so many books now that\\nthere is not room for one more. And I do not know of any-\\nthing that can be said of my life that would interest people.\\nAnd yet, within two years after that letter was written, he told\\nme with his own lips that he could sell his biography at any\\nmoment for $25,000, and that when he was in New York he\\nwas offered $10,000 for a two hours interview by an agent of\\none of the great newspapers\\nWhat can be made of such mysterious contradictions?\\nThere is absolutely no explanation except that of the child-\\nlike simplicity of the man, and the strange and bewildering\\nvividness of his consciousness of the indwelling of the divine\\nSpirit.\\nT cannot refrain from giving another illustration of this\\nmodest)-. I had often felt the immeasurable and unaccount-\\nable power of Mr. Moody s eye. I had observed with un-\\nbounded astonishment the strange fascination which he seemed\\nto have for everyone who came near him. Crowds surrounded\\nhim by day and by night. In fact, it might almost be said that\\nhe was never alone. People gathered around him like moths\\naround a candle. They made absurd excuses to approach\\nhim. They simply thronged upon him wherever he went. He\\nliterally had to shake them off.\\nThe more I observed this, the more it seemed to me as if\\nhe must possess that subtlest of all gifts which we vaguely call\\nhypnotism, and wondered if he had ever thought of it him-\\nself. A most favorable opportunity to ask him sprang out of\\na conversation in which he had described at length Henry\\nDrummond s well-known hypnotic powers. Do you possess", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0098.jp2"}, "97": {"fulltext": "LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\n91\\nthis power? I said, looking him directly in the eye. Not\\nif I know myself! he answered, hotly. If I thought my in-\\nfluence was owing to that I would quit preaching to-morrow.\\nAny power I have comes from the Spirit of God.\\nBut how do you know that such a subtle power as this\\nmay not be one of the very highest gifts of God, and that it is\\nonly when it is perverted (like perverted eloquence) that it\\ndoes harm\\nI don t know anything about it, and I won t have anything\\nto do with it he answered, with that sharp toss of his head\\nwith which he dismissed a disagreeable subject.\\nMR. MOODY S STUDY.\\nBut don t you think you may exercise it unconsciously?\\nI persisted, determined to satisfv mv mind.\\nNo.\\nDid you ever try?\\nNo!\\nI could get nothing more out of him, but I was not con-\\nvinced, and I have never doubted that he possessed it to an\\nenormous degree and used it without knowing that he did so.\\nHowever this may have been, the fact which now concerns\\nus is that he did not consider himself a man of any great natural\\ngifts, but only one who had given himself up as fully as he", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0099.jp2"}, "98": {"fulltext": "Q2 LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\nknew how to the influences of the Holy Spirit. Early in his\\ncareer he heard Henry Varley say, It remains for the world to\\nsee what the Lord can do with a man wholly consecrated to\\nChrist. This idea took a tremendous hold upon him, and he\\ndetermined to be that man if possible. Any man in any line\\nof work who gives himself up with such devotion must see\\ngreat results. When he happens to be a man endowed as Mr.\\nMoody was, he will see miracles. It is certain that what Var-\\nley asserted could not be truthfully reiterated since Mr.\\nMoody s death.\\nTo sum the matter up, there are two objects of interest for\\nthe student of this life the complex nature of the instrument,\\nand the divine power which worked through it. The scientist\\nwill perhaps care only to analyze the instrument and the fanatic\\nto magnify the divine power. But the calm and reverent stu-\\ndent of the mystery of existence will stand in admiration before\\none and in worship before the other.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0100.jp2"}, "99": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER VI.\\nMr. Moody s Theology His Power as a Preacher What he Re-\\ngarded the Most Fascinating Doctrine in the Bible His Belief\\nthat Things Were Going to the Bad Waiting for The Final\\nCrash His Fine Sense of Humor His Unshaken Belief in\\nthe Bible His Broad Sympathies His Oratory and Pulpit\\nPower Born With a Silver Style in His Mouth Characteristics\\nof His Platform Addresses His Limited Vocabulary His\\nSource of Illustrations Drawn from Real Life Corner\\nGroceries in Noah s Time How he Secured the Sympathy and\\nAttention of an Audience His Intense Energy on the Plat-\\nform Conditions that Aroused His Highest Powers His Ideal\\nof Music, and the Use he Made of it Electrical Effect of Some of\\nHis Sermons His Last Sermon, and His Last Audience.\\nLET us now pass from Mr. Moody s natural endowments\\nto a cursory view of his theology and his preaching.\\nHis theology was full of the charm naivete. It was\\nrather that of a child than a man. Two words will\\ncharacterize it evangelical and conservative. The\\ngreatest emphasis of his preaching may be said to have been\\nlaid upon the blood atonement in the death of Christ, and\\nthe immediate salvation of any one who accepted the redeem-\\ning merits of his death, by an act of faith. The language he\\nused to -enforce and illustrate these ideas must have often\\nseemed to those who were profound students of theology to\\nhave bordered dangerously upon materialism. He often\\ndescribed the efficacy of the blood of Jesus in such a way as\\nto communicate an absolute shock to those who had accepted\\nthe theories of the atonement propounded by such men as\\nRobertson and Bushnell. But however much his utterances\\nmay have been clouded by the difficult symbols and metaphors\\nin which the death of Jesus had to be presented, it is certain\\nthat it was the dying love in the vicarious sacrifice of the Son\\nof God which stirred his soul to its depths and enabled him to\\nstir the souls of others. A very slight alteration in the sharp-\\n(93)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0101.jp2"}, "100": {"fulltext": "94\\nLIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\nness and literalness of his views took place in the passing years\\nand is recorded in some of his own words.\\nThere was a time when I used to think more of the love of\\nJesus Christ than of God the Father. I used to think of God\\nas a stern judge on the throne, from whose wrath Jesus Christ\\nsaved me. It seems to me now I could not have a falser idea\\nof God than that. Since I have become a father I have made\\nthis discovery: that it takes more love and self-sacrifice for the\\nfather to give up the son than it does for the son to die. As it\\nis not our purpose to criticise, but only to record his views, this\\nbrief passage will serve as well as many pages to set them\\nclearly forth.\\nA second leading idea in his theological system was that\\nof the Pre-millenial coming of Jesus Christ. Next to the\\nAtonement it was to him the most fascinating doctrine in\\nthe Scriptures. He was theoretically a pessimist, believing that\\nthings were going to the bad, and must continue to do so\\nto a final crash, before the Christ could come again. He\\nconsidered the world a sinking ship and that his sole duty was\\nto save all he could from the wreck. The theory of evolution\\nnever even appealed to his imagination. The whole world of\\nmodern ideas rolled over him like the waters of a brook over\\na stone. The conception of the shipwreck satisfied his\\nscientific and his theological ideas perfectly. Nothing but his\\nfine sense of humor could have saved him from being mourn-\\nfully crucified upon this theory and sinking into an inert de-\\nspair. It did save him, however, and no one who knew\\nhim can help being thankful for that saving grace. He never\\ntook himself too seriously. It was this grace that saved\\nAbraham Lincoln from despair, and Martin Luther from fanati-\\ncism. If Calvin had possessed it, the history of the world\\nwould have been different;\\nA third dominant tone in the limited gamut of Mr. Moody s\\ntheology and the one which involved him in the only contro-\\nversy in which he ever indulged, was the verbal inspiration\\not the Scriptures. He said, and he firmly believed, that the\\nwhole Scripture was like a chain, which if it were broken in any\\nsingle link, become useless altogether. The tendency among\\nmodern scholars to take a more liberal view, he regarded as\\ndangerous in the extreme and worthy of the severest castiga-\\ntion. It was in the administrationof these rebukes that for the\\nonly time in his life he said things which might be considered", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0102.jp2"}, "101": {"fulltext": "LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\n95\\nuncharitable, and which forfeited for him a little of that con-\\nfidence reposed by the people in his infallible common sense.\\nThis seemed all the more strange, because in all his previous\\ncareer he had avoided such criticisms, and put into a minor\\nplace all those doctrines which did not command what might\\nalmost be called universal assent. There was such a grim con-\\nsistency and a grim humor in his theories that those who liked\\nthem least enjoyed them most To hear him in some moment\\nof terrific intensity and conviction declare You can t throw\\naway a part of the Bible and keep the rest. Most of those parts\\nwhich the critics want to throw out are those on which Jesus\\nChrist himself has set his seal. I am sure I do not want to be\\nwiser than my Master half made the most stubborn\\nscholars doubt the results of life-long investigations.\\nI don t understand the Bible, he said: I don t explain\\nportions of it; I don t interpret it; but I do believe it. I don t\\nunderstand astronomy or higher mathematics, yet I believe in\\nthem. It is because we can t understand the Bible that I love\\nit. One can see that it is God s work. There is a length to\\nit, a breadth and depth which we can t understand, but which\\nleads us to a height which we can t understand either.\\nScholars might differ with him, but they could not help\\nrespecting him. He roiled them, but they loved him. He\\nwas harsh against them, but he turned around and asked them\\nto come and address his Northfield pupils the greatest con-\\nfidence he could bestow. A man who could invite Henry\\nDrummond, and Lyman Abbott, and George Adam Smith to\\nspeak to those whose spiritual welfare was dearer than life, is\\nas broad in his sympathies as we can ask him to be.\\nIn the main, his theology could be found as he told the\\nLondon ministers, in the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah.\\nNext in interest to the ideas which constituted his message,\\nare his literary style and his oratory.\\nIn its last analysis, the literary style of every successful\\nwriter or speaker must be considered a native endowment, and\\nhappy is the man who finds himself upon his first appearance\\nin print or on the platform uttering his thoughts in a way to\\nplease the people.\\nMr. Moody had the good fortune to be born with a silver\\nstyle in his mouth. His first recorded utterances possess the\\nsame essential literary characteristics as those which are the\\nfruit of all these years of practice. It can be best characterized", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0103.jp2"}, "102": {"fulltext": "9 6\\nLIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\nas telegraphic and it was a style unknown to Tertullian\\nor to Blair. It is the outgrowth of the struggle of modern\\nmen to save time. The electric telegraph has compelled a\\nrecognition of the fact that ten words can convey as definite\\nand important an idea as ten pages.\\nMr. Moody seemed to seize the idea that his messages were\\nto be delivered over wires kept hot, and that there was neither\\ntime nor money to be wasted in their delivery. Brevity, pre-\\ncision, perspicuity, were from the first their prevailing traits.\\nWords and sentences fell from his lips with rapidity and clear-\\nness.\\nIn passages of the same length (about 530 words chosen at\\nrandom from printed sermons) I have estimated that Mr.\\nMoody uttered thirty-six sentences; Bushnell, twenty; Spur-\\ngion, twenty-one; Lacordaire, fifteen; Chalmers, nine.\\nIt would seem as if such brevity would have rendered his\\nspeech unmusical; but this was far from being the case. There\\nwas a flow and smoothness to its movement which gave an\\nactual pleasure to the ear. In passages of intense excitement\\nthe sentences possessed an explosive quality suggesting a pack\\nof fire crackers set off by accident; but after he had gained\\ncontrol of his vocal organs, and of his inflammable emotions,\\nthere was nothing of this character.\\nAs the brevity of his sentences was a marked characteristic\\nof his style, so was that of his words. His vocabulary was ex-\\nceedingly limited; but exactly adapted to his use. Among\\nhis words those of three or four syllables are rare. He seemed\\nincapable of uttering them. One of the facts which his old\\nfriends recalled with roars of laughter was his effort to master\\nthe word Mephibosheth, when beginning his ministry. He\\ncommitted its spelling to his memory, and on his parish visits\\nwas heard struggling with its pronunciation Meph-Mephib-\\nphib-bo-bo-bo-sheth, etc. He never attempted such a word\\nin public unless it was absolutely necessary, fearing them as a\\ntraveler does a ditch which is just a little wider than he can\\njump. He did not draw the line absolutely on every thing but\\nAnglo Saxon words, nor did he prefer them from any definite\\ntheory of their value, for he probably could not have picked\\nout the Latin or Greek words in any sentence he ever uttered;\\nbut they certainly predominated and gave an intense vigor\\nto his style.\\nIn a page of 530 words, 400 contained only a single syllable,", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0104.jp2"}, "103": {"fulltext": "LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY. gy\\nand most of them are Anglo Saxon. Many of his longer\\nwords were terribly shortened, terminals like ing being\\nalmost invariably abbreviated to in B. F. Jacobs used to\\nsay that D. L. Moody was the only man living who could say\\nJerusalem in two syllables.\\nIn his earlier days, in Chicago, an over-zealous critic, who\\nwas not an over-active worker, took Moody to task for his\\ndefects in speech.\\nYou oughtn t to attempt to speak in public, Moody; you\\nmake so many mistakes in grammar.\\nI know I make mistakes, said Moody, and I lack a\\ngreat many things; but I m doing the best I can with what\\nI ve got. But, look here, my friend, you ve got grammar\\nenough, what are you doing with it for Jesus Christ?\\nHis illustrations were always of the simplest possible char-\\nacter and abounded largely in personal reminiscences. They\\nwere sometimes classical, for he had listened to so many elo-\\nquent speakers that striking stories from antiquity became\\nfamiliar to him without his having to discover them through\\nreading.\\nThere were a few scientific ones which he acquired from\\nthe same source, and occasional tropes and metaphors indi-\\ncated that he had observed natural analogies. But in the main\\nhis illustrations were naratives of real life. As he told the\\nstory of Noah s warnings before the Flood, he pictured the\\nscoffers of that day while the Deluge was delayed.\\nThey d say to one another, Not much sign of old Noah s\\nrainstorm yet/ They d talk it over in the corner groceries,\\nevenings.\\nThen, as if in explanation, he added:\\nI tell you, my friends, before the world got as bad as it\\nwas in Noah s day, they must have had corner groceries.\\nWhen contrasted with Demosthenes and Cicero, Burke\\nand Chatham, Webster and Sumner, this sort of speech may\\nnot be called oratory but if oratory is just whistling to a dog\\nwhile eloquence is whistling so as to make him come\\nthen this was eloquence! At any rate no human being since\\ntime began has ever gotten the ears of so many listeners.\\nI have been re-reading John Brown s description of a ser-\\nmon delivered by Thomas Chalmers in a little village in Scot-\\nland, and Gilfillan s of the preaching of Edward Irving, and the\\nbest accounts of the results which Finney, Edwards, White-\\n7", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0105.jp2"}, "104": {"fulltext": "9 8\\nLIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\nfield, and Wesley produced, asking myself in the meanwhile\\nwhether Mr. Moody could be honestly compared with them.\\nAre we to place him among the great preachers of the ages as\\nwell as among its great organizers and inspirers? For one I\\ncannot doubt it.\\nHe had the physical capacities of a great orator. His body\\nwas robust and powerful, capable of enduring immense strain,\\nand filled with that strange energy which absolute physical\\nhealth imparts. He also possessed those two other qualifica-\\ntions of a great orator, a piercing and commanding eye, and a\\nvoice of great resonance and command over vast reaches of\\nspace. His eye was a deep rich brown. It was like that of a\\ndove and an eagle, both. Sometimes it charmed with its tran-\\nquillity, then suddenly blazed with an indescribable luster.\\nSometimes it twinkled like a star with humor but when his\\nheart was filled with sadness it became suffused with compas-\\nsion. It had, moreover, the strange power of emitting sparks\\nof scorn for evil. I say sparks, for I have been sometimes\\nhalf prompted to try to pick them up from the platform But\\nits power to command was its greatest of all. It absolutely\\nseized and chained men as it swept from floor to gallery and\\ngave each one of 10,000 people the idea that it was fixed on\\nhim like the eye of an oil portrait.\\nHis voice was also of immense value in his preaching. It\\nwas nearer to a tenor than a baritone in quality. I have never\\nthought myself (nor heard anyone say) that it was beautiful or\\nmusical. I do not believe that it had any of those strange and\\nfascinating qualities that the voices of some great orators like\\nWebster or Spurgeon have had to soothe and lull and charm\\nthe ear. The tone or quality itself could not have pleased\\napart from language, and yet it was smooth, clear, resonant,\\nsatisfying, and keyed to give expression to all the feelings of\\nwhich he was capable. Its carrying power, however, was its\\nmost valuable characteristic. So far as I can discover, the hall\\nin Manchester was the only place which he ever found great\\ndifficulty in filling, and this was owing more to its shape than\\nsize. A man who has voice enough to reach 10,000 people\\nout of doors or in has voice enough for all practical purposes\\nUpon the ear of the last man in the gallery every word\\nwould fall like the clang of a bell or the note of a lark.\\nHe possessed an instructive knowledge of most of the arts\\nof oratorv, but never had an hour s training by a teacher. His", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0106.jp2"}, "105": {"fulltext": "LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY. qq\\ngestures had a great variety, but there was no attempt to make\\nthem specially descriptive. They were calculated to lend force\\nrather than illustration to his thought. They consisted mainly\\nof the hand pointed heavenward to indicate the aspiration of\\nthe soul, or the fist struck upon the pulpit to indicate the stern\\nimperative nature of a present obligation, or the swift down-\\nward stroke to show the plainness of the truth, or the finger\\npointed straight at a hearer to arouse his conscience.\\nHe frequently held his Bible in his hand through much of\\nthe sermon, often adjusting his glasses to read in a manner\\nthat made every hearer feel these are the oracles of the living\\nGod\\nHis first oratorical aim was to secure the sympathy and\\nattention of his audience. One of the prerequisites was pure\\nair. If the ventilation was poor, he would order the windows\\nopen during the singing of the hymn that preceded the sermon.\\nIf, in spite of this, the people became drowsy, he would pound\\nhis Bible, raise his voice, or tell a funny story It was impos-\\nsible for him to speak unless everybody was aroused and eager.\\nHis intuitive discovery of any prejudice in the minds of his\\nhearers was only equaled by his ability to disarm it. He never\\nbegan his sermon until he seemed satisfied that he had put\\neveryone into a mental attitude favorable to the reception of his\\nmessage, but when this was accomplished he settled down to\\nbusiness! From the first moment to the last the fact that he\\nmeant business and not fireworks, oratory, or theatricals was\\napparent. He was there to convince and persuade men, and\\nfor nothing else whatever. Nothing could be more impressive\\nthan his determination to secure the results he aimed at. The\\nevidences of a supreme and terrible resolution were manifest\\nin every move.\\nMost of us know what it is to stiffen the sinews and sum-\\nmon up the blood in some great emergency to go down into\\nthe arena of the soul and beat the reveille to call out all the\\nreserves to conscript every energy and fling all against some\\nobstacle. Mr. Moody always did this when he preached Of\\ncourse he believed that he wrought his results by the aid of\\nthe Holy Spirit, and he did. But he wrought them by obeying\\nthe laws of the Spiritual world. It is through human nature\\nthus exalted, thus in a state of highest activity, that this divine\\ninfluence flows. Had he called upon the Holy Ghost without\\nthus summoning up the energies of his own nature, he would\\nJ", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0107.jp2"}, "106": {"fulltext": "IOO\\nLIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\nhave been powerless. Had he thus summoned these energies\\nwithout calling upon the Holy Ghost he could have produced\\ngreat effect upon men but not Spiritual effect He could have\\naroused, excited, moved to tears, but not to Heaven.\\nHe sometimes became terrible when the current was run^\\nning against him and he could awaken no response. The ef-\\nforts, physical, mental, spiritual, which he put forth were as\\nintense and terrible as those which men like Richard Coeur de\\nLion have made when set upon by multitudes of foes\\nI have seen him when the expenditure of power scared me.\\nI have felt the platform shake under the movements of his\\nbody seen the sweat start from his forehead, his eyes blaze,\\nhis muscles grow tense and rigid, and have felt as one does\\nwhen a great engine puffs and pants upon a slippery track, the\\nsteam escaping and the wheels revolving without gripping the\\ntrack. But he always got the track at last He always pulled\\nhis load These mighty struggles always carried his audience.\\nHe was, of course, like most remarkable men, dependent\\nupon certain conditions for the highest exhibitions of his\\npower. Those conditions were immense audiences im-\\nmense choirs immense excitement everything on a colos-\\nsal scale. When he looked out upon a sea of faces in every\\ndirection he absolutely caught fire In order to secure such a\\ncrowd he packed the people in like sardines. His eagle eye\\ncould detect a single vacant seat in the most distant part of the\\nroom. When at last there was a solid mass of human life in\\nfront of him so that not only elbows touched, but shoulders,\\nwhen there was an unbroken circuit for his electricity to pass\\nthrough, he was ready to begin to create the emotional condi-\\ntions.\\nHis unfailing instrument was sacred song. He would\\nhave nothing whatever to do with a piece of music which only\\nappealed to the sense of beauty. He could form no judgment\\nof its value by hearing it played or sung in private. He must\\nsee it tried in a crowd, and could discover in an instant its\\nadaption to awaken the feelings which he needed to have in\\naction. If it had the right ring he used it for all it was\\nworth. Let the people sing, he would shout let all the\\npeople sing. Sing that verse again. There s an old man over\\nthere who is not singing at all, let him sing. No matter how\\nlong it took, he would keep the people at work until they were\\nfused and melted. If choruses would not do it, solos would,", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0108.jp2"}, "107": {"fulltext": "LIFE OF DVVIGHT L. MOODY. IOI\\nand he always had singers who possessed the requisite reper-\\ntoire.\\nHaving at last secured the true emotional condition, he rose\\nto his work. The joy of conflict, of leadership, of victory, was\\nin his eye, but merged in the sublime feeling that now he was\\nto put forth that mighty energy to make men better; to lead\\nthem to the renunciation of sin to point them to Christ. The\\njoy of warriors in battle, of old sea captains on the bridge, of\\nthe trainers of wild horses, of artists painting pictures, of sculp-\\ntors carving statues, of statesmen swaying assemblies, were\\nflaming in his soul. There was also something higher it\\nwas almost the exultation of Creation. Was he not about to\\nsee avaricous men abandon their love of gold, defaulters re-\\nstore their ill-gotten gains, adulterers abandon their lust,\\ndrunkards dash down their cups, the captives loosed, the\\nbowed down lifted up?\\nYes, he could see it, feel it all As the words poured in\\ntorrents from his lips he knew that those eternal deeds were\\nbeing done. He pierced the mask of those faces and saw the\\noperations of the souls. He beheld Christ moving among\\nthem. He forgot himself utterly.\\nAnd now the audience begins to feel the strange spell of his\\nrugged eloquence and marvelous simplicity. They draw into\\ntheir hearts the great compassion. They burst into a ripple\\nof laughter at a droll story they break down in sobs at a tale\\nof love they stiffen with nameless awe at those terrible de-\\nnunciations of sin.\\nThere were certain passages in some of his sermons where,\\njudged by the effect they produced, it must be said he rose to a\\nsublime eloquence. I heard him preach his sermon on\\nElijah, in the city of Detroit, when it appeared to me that\\nsupernatural things were actually occurring in the room. The\\nline of demarcation between the real and the imaginary seemed\\nbroken down. That solemn hush had fallen upon the audience\\nwhich rests upon the world before a thunder storm. You would\\nhave thought that every listener had been nailed to his seat.\\nIn the final outburst we actually beheld the chariot swoop down\\nfrom heaven, the old man ascend, the blazing car borne\\nthrough the still air; and when the impassioned orator uttered\\nthat piercing cry My father, my father, the chariot of Israel\\nand the horsemen thereof the excitement was almost un-\\nendurable.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0109.jp2"}, "108": {"fulltext": "102\\nLIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\nI also heard him preach his sermon on Whatsoever a Man\\nSoweth, that shall He also Reap, to 2,500 men one night in\\nthe Chicago Avenue Church, when I am sure that an actual\\nvision of a man progressing through all the stages of vice, and\\nat last borne away to his doom, could not have made all the\\ndreadful phenomena of evil seem more real. That was the\\nsublimest exhibition of the power of one life over many that\\nhas ever been granted to me.\\nNo one who has not heard him can ever imagine what this\\npower was. No quotation can give any impression of the ef-\\nfects produced but here is a random specimen\\nI can imagine when Christ said to the little band around\\nHim, Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel, Peter\\nsaid, Lord, do you really mean that we are to go back to Jeru-\\nsalem and preach the Gospel to those men that murdered you?\\nYes, said Christ, Go hunt up that man that spat in my face\\ntell him he may have a seat in My kingdom yet. Yes, Peter,\\ngo find that man that made that cruel crown of thorns and\\nplaced it on My brow, and tell him I will have a crown ready\\nfor him when he comes into My kingdom, and there will be no\\nthorns in it. Hunt up that man that took a reed and brought\\nit down over the cruel thorns, driving them into my brow, and\\ntell him I will put a scepter in his hand, and he shall rule over\\nthe nations of the earth if he will accept salvation. Search for\\nthe man that drove the spear into my side, and tell him there is\\na nearer way to My heart than that. Tell him I forgive\\nhim freely, and that he can be saved if he will accept salvation as\\na gift. Tell him there is a nearer way to My heart than that.\\nThe most wonderful thing about this preaching was that the\\npeople never seemed to tire of it. Through all those wonder-\\nful years from 1871 to 1899 the crowds that thronged about him\\nwere as great as ever, surging around the doors and cramming\\nthe hall almost as soon as the doors were open, and all this\\ntime he was preaching the same old sermons! Some of them\\nhad been delivered seventy-five or one hundred times, and he\\nfinally ceased to care whether he had spoken them in the same\\nplace or not, for the people liked them the second time as well\\nas the first, and the fifth as well as the second. If this is not a\\nprodigy, what is Let those who are disposed to take this\\nman lightly remember that they can move across the continent\\nand no one observes their progress or cares a farthing what\\nthey have to say but whether it was in Chicago or London,", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0110.jp2"}, "109": {"fulltext": "LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\nI03\\nSan Francisco or Paris, Mexico or Alexandria, Cairo or Jeru-\\nsalem, thousands upon thousands pursued him, until a careful\\nstatistician has concluded that he addressed in all not less than\\n100,000,000 of human beings For myself I must regard it as\\nI do any great natural phenomenon. He was an elemental\\nforce in human society. And he did not lose this power even\\nto the last. The meetings which he held in Kansas City, where\\nhis public life closed, were in some respects the most enthusi-\\nastic in his whole career, and his last sermon was delivered to\\nfifteen thousand people\\nAnd yet we must pause here to consider the impressive fact,\\nwhile the crowds were as large and enthusiastic as ever, it will\\nprobably be discovered (or perhaps it is already acknowledged)\\nthat one element was lacking. The spell of the man s personal\\npresence and influence was as great as formerly, but the re-\\nsults in numbers actually brought to accept the ideas and the\\nlife he advocated, had diminished. The fact of the matter is\\nthat the last decade of Mr. Moody s life witnessed a great\\nchange in the entire situation of the religious world. New\\nideas and new conditions had arisen. With these Mr. Moody\\nwas not perfectly in touch. He did not fully understand them.\\nThis was not strange. In fact, it was inevitable. No man\\never lived perhaps (unless it was Gladstone) who was able to\\nkeep pace with the rapid changes from one period to another\\nduring a long life. Men grow up into a certain set of condi-\\ntions, adjust themselves to them, become hardened in them,\\nand stay there, while a new generation arises with new needs\\nand new notions, passes on, and leaves them behind.\\nMr. Moody helped to make an epoch. His influence upon\\nthe religious life of the generation playing its part in human\\naffairs between i860 and 1890, was that of a formulative force.\\nHe moulded thought, action, worship. It would be too much\\nto expect that his mind thus hardened in its habits of thought\\nand feeling should be able to adjust itself to the enormously\\naltered conditions of the last decade. In order to have done\\nthis he would have had to alter himself, and this was impossible\\nto a nature like his.\\nI said to him once, in 1897, You are at odds with much of\\nmodern life. Why do you not conform to the new epoch\\nYou were a leader of a great movement a generation ago, and\\nyou are still young enough to head the religions life of the new\\nage if you will only comprehend it and accept it.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0111.jp2"}, "110": {"fulltext": "134\\nLIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\nHe fixed those great deep eyes upon me with one of those\\nlong stares which seemed to penetrate into my very soul, and\\nshook his head What I said did not appeal to him. He\\nknew no other methods. He could grasp no other ideas. He\\nbelonged to the last generation. Some other leader must arise\\nfor the new. Pray God he may come soon Pray God he\\nmay be as pure, as great, as competent as he who led the old.\\nIt is honor enough to have piloted one generation. It was all\\nMoses and Joshua could do. This is certainly one of the most\\npathetic facts of human life. It is a limitation which every man\\nwho is growing old shudders to admit but it is the most in-\\nevitable limitation of all.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0112.jp2"}, "111": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER VII.\\nMr. Moody s Loyalty to the Regular Institutions of the Christian\\nChurch What Might Have Happened if he had Unfurled His\\nBanner The Countless Multitudes that Would Have Flocked to\\nHim His Ability to Organize and Bring Order out of Chaos\\nHow he Supported the Regular Work of the Churches One of\\nFour Men Sent Forth by God His Last Meetings in Kansas\\nCity Great Preparations and Enormous Crowds His Sudden\\nIllness Oh, I am Much Better Forced to Remain Away\\nFrom a Meeting for the First Time in Forty Years Alarming\\nSymptoms He is Sent Home in a Private Car to Northfield\\nWatching at His Bedside Helpless, but Cheerful and Hopeful\\nWhat is Going on Here? Nearing the End Close of an\\nIllustrious Life Mr. Moody s Last Words His Funeral His\\nGrave on Round Top.\\nIN summing up the results of a long study of Mr. Moody s\\ncharacter, I must say that it always seemed to me to be\\none of the most remarkable things about him that he\\ncould never be induced to turn aside from the regular in-\\nstitutions of the Christian church, into any side issue or narrow\\nsect. Two influences would naturally impel him to do so. In\\nthe first place, his clear conceptions of the lack of fervor and\\nconsecration to be found in the ordinary denominations and,\\nin the second place, a natural capacity for organization and\\nopportunity to identify his name with a great and new move-\\nment.\\nAt almost any time during his whole career, if he had\\nsounded the war cry, Mr. Moody could have rallied around his\\nstandard countless multitudes not only of disgruntled people,\\nbut of earnest and consecrated souls who saw in him the prophet\\nand exponent of a higher Christian life. He always knew that\\nif he should but once unfurl his banner and summon these\\npeople to his side he had the capacity to organize them into a\\ncompact and mighty association. For this power of organi-\\nzation was certainly akin to genius. The instant he appeared\\namidst chaos, it became order. With a swift insight he dis-\\ncovered exactly what had to be done, and who were the best\\n(105)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0113.jp2"}, "112": {"fulltext": "I0 6 LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\npeople to do it. With a knack and cunning that were simply\\nmarvelous he swept all unpromising agents into the back-\\nground, and almost before any one knew what had happened a\\nliving organism had sprung into being. If this man had gone\\ninto the ranks as a private soldier, this capacity would have\\nmade him a general, and if he had once come into command of\\na great military organization, it would have become a fighting\\nmachine of irresistible power. It was impossible to see him\\nmanipulating the forces which he had at command, without\\nthinking of Grant or Napoleon. The indubitable proof of\\nthis power is, of course, to be seen in the vitality of every in-\\nstitution which he established. There they stand, and in spite\\nof the prognostications of critics, those who have studied them\\nmost intimately are persuaded that they are there to stay.\\nSome one will pick them up and carry them forward. They\\nhave been endowed with an indestructible vitality. The\\nchurch he founded in Chicago bears as fresh an imprint of his\\nhand to-day, as when he was its pastor a generation ago.\\nWith such self-knowledge as he possessed he must have\\nclearly seen that if he had struck out, like Wesley or Booth, to\\nform a new society he could have given it colossal proportions\\nand have secured for himself an undying fame through the\\nsociety which should subsist to perpetuate his memory and\\nhis ideals. But he deliberately turned away from this great\\ntemptation. He scorned to further divide the already sundered\\nbody of the Christian church. He decided that instead of\\ncommunicating the mighty impulses of his life to a separate\\norganization he would instill them as best he could into the\\nchurch universal and be forgotten if need be. This we regard\\nas the very noblest decision of his mind and the noblest impulse\\nof his heart.\\nHis desire to support the regular work of the churches was\\nevidenced two or three years ago, when he literally crushed the\\nproposed Northfield Emergency Fund, designed to send out\\nstudent volunteers as foreign missionaries, when the regular\\ndenominational boards could not send them for lack of. funds.\\nPeople who have known him for many years and heard him\\nspeak frequently said that they had never heard him throw\\nmore earnestness into an address than when he said:\\nSome of the people have been sending me checks for\\nthis fund. I want you to call them back, or I shall send them on\\nto the missionary Boards. I am in sympathy with the Boards", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0114.jp2"}, "113": {"fulltext": "LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\nI07\\nand have no sympathy with the croakers. You cannot find a\\nbetter set of men on this continent than those in the American\\nBoard. Yon cannot find a better set of men than those in the\\nPresbyterian Board. Where can you find a better man than\\nRobert Speer? Where will you find a man that is doing better\\nwork than Bishop Thoburn in India? Any man that is work-\\ning as he is in India we will help. Dr. Clough is also doing a\\nmagnificent work there. We are in hearty sympathy with\\nthese regular Boards. I think it is a great mistake to send\\nany money outside of the regular channels.\\nIt is clear that Mr. Moody affords the deepest problems for\\nthe psychologist and the philosopher. He is no longer the\\nEvangelist Moody alone but also the founder of institu-\\ntions and movements which have shaped the habits of a gen-\\neration, and bid fair to continue their influences indefinitely\\ninto the future. This fact is not known to the masses, and one\\nof the difficulties to be encountered by his biographers will be\\nthat of persuading men to believe that he was ever anything\\nmore than a strolling preacher Sooner or later, however, it\\nwill be conceded by all impartial judges that he must be a great\\nman who could spring from the humblest surroundings and\\nyet by his own genius attain a world-wide reputation who had\\nonly a district school education and yet saw the most polished\\nscholars of the age sitting humbly at his feet who never de-\\nspised the material element of existence and was, notwithstand-\\ning, one of the most spiritual men who ever lived who walked\\nthrough a long life on the sharp edges of great dangers and yet\\nnever fell who was endowed with powers of the highest order\\nbut never used them for his personal aggrandizement who was\\nthe object of most extravagant adulation and yet retained the\\nmodesty of a child who passed the whole of his later life\\namong the rich and learned and yet never lost his sympathy\\nwith the poor, the ignorant, and the suffering.\\nNo wonder that in speaking of Dwight L. Moody, Dr. N.\\nD. Hillis said in part:\\nWhen long time hath passed, some historian, recalling\\nthe great epochs and religious teachers of our century, will\\nsay: There were four men sent forth by God their names,\\nCharles Spurgeon, Phillips Brooks, Henry Ward Beecher,\\nand Dwight L. Moody. Each was a herald of good tidings;\\neach was a prophet of a new social and religious order, and each\\nmade a permanent contribution to the Christian church; while", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0115.jp2"}, "114": {"fulltext": "108 LIFE OF D WIGHT L. MOODY.\\nof all it may be said their sermons were translated into many\\ntongues and their names known in every town and city where\\nthe English language is spoken. For our instruction, rebuke,\\nand inspiration God hath raised up other preachers, represents\\ning a high order of intellect, marked eloquence, and perma-\\nnent influence; but as to the first order of greatness there have\\nbeen perhaps these four no more. God girded each of these\\nprophets for his task and taught him how to dip his sword\\nin Heaven.\\nIn characterizing the message of these men we say that\\nSpurgeon was expositional, Phillips Brooks devotional, Henry\\nWard Beecher prophetic and philosophical, while Dwight L.\\nMoody was a herald rather than teacher, addressing himself to\\nthe common people the unchurched multitudes. The sym-\\nbol of the great English preacher is a lighted lamp, the symbol\\nof Brooks a flaming heart, the symbol of Beecher an orchestra\\nof many instruments, while Mr. Moody was a trumpet of nar-\\nrow range perhaps, but sounding the advance sometimes\\nthrough inspiration and sometimes through alarm.\\nAnd our sorrow to-day is the more in that the last of these\\ngiants has gone down to the valley and disappeared behind the\\nthick shadows. Oft in hours of gloom and doubt, full oft in\\ndays when wickedness seemed enthroned in high places, when\\nthe rich seemed to be selfish in their strength, and the poor\\nwithout an advocate in high places, when good men seemed\\nweakness and leaders seemed a lie, in our depression we have\\nturned our thoughts toward the three prophets in the English\\nTabernacle, in Trinity, and in Plymouth, or toward the evange-\\nlist and friend of the common people, and have been com-\\nforted by the mere thought that things were a little safer be-\\ncause these four men were in their appointed places. The\\nfirst three were commanders, each over his regiment, and\\nworked from a fixed center; but the evangelist was the leader\\nof a flying band, who went every whither into the enemy s\\ncountry, seeking conquests of peace and righteousness. Be\\nthe reasons what they may, the common people gladly heard\\nthe great evangelist. In his death the unchurched classes\\nhave lost their best friend. For nearly forty years the mul-\\ntitudes have pressed and thronged into the great halls and\\nchurches to hear this herald speak of duty, sin, salvation, and\\nGod s love in His great Christ. But, disappearing from our\\nsight, he is not dead. While life continues for multitudes he", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0116.jp2"}, "115": {"fulltext": "LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY\\nIO9\\nwill remain a cool spring- flowing in a desert, the covert of a\\nrock in time of sorrow.\\nIt is now time for us to bring this story of an illustrious life\\nto its close. On the 16th of November, 1899, Mr. Moody\\nopened a series of meetings in Kansas City. Great prepara-\\ntions had been made. He was at his best. The crowds were\\nenormous. There was not a premonition of what was to\\noccur. But one night at the close of a meeting he experienced\\nan unusual fatigue. A doctor was summoned and decided that\\nthe great heart which had performed such prodigies through all\\nthese years was working very badly and demanded immediate\\nrest. This declaration he heard with his usual incredulity, say-\\ning to those who inquired about it Oh, I am much better.\\nDon t know just what is the matter. A little touch of malaria\\nor grip, perhaps. But the doctors are bringing me around\\nall right.\\nBut on the 18th he was forced to remain away from the\\nnoon meeting. I regret it very much, he said, for it is\\nthe first time in my life I was ever compelled to do such a\\nthing. The symptoms became rapidly more alarming, and\\nalmost immediately arrangements were made to send him in\\na private car to his home in Northfield. There he lay for\\nseveral weeks almost helpless, but cheerful and hopeful\\nministered to by as loyal and as loving a circle of friends\\nas ever surrounded the couch of an invalid. In fact, it may\\nbe said, that the civilized world watched at that bedside, for\\nthe bulletins of his condition were telegraphed wherever\\nmen knew of the gospel of Jesus Christ. For a long time\\nthe hope of recovery was cherished but early in the morning\\nof December 22d it became clear that he could not survive\\nthe strain. He soon made the discovery for himself. What\\nis the matter? What is going on here? he exclaimed as he\\nawakened out of a slumber and saw evidence of unusual feel-\\ning. One of the children replied, Father, you have not\\nbeen quite so well, and we came in to see you. He well\\nknew what these kind words really meant and began to make\\nhis preparations for the last great change by summoning his\\nfamily and addressing to them his parting words. During\\na portion of the time he could talk freely, and said to his sons\\nI have always been an ambitious man, not ambitious to lay\\nup wealth, but to leave you work to do, and you are going to\\ncontinue the work in the schools at East Northfield and Mount", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0117.jp2"}, "116": {"fulltext": "I IO LIFE OF DWIGHT L MOODY.\\nHermon and Chicago. Still later on, the stillness of the\\nroom was broken by the sobs of his daughter, who exclaimed,\\nFather, we cannot spare you!\\nI am not going to throw my life away. If God has more\\nwork for me to do, I ll not die, he said bravely.\\nJust as the shadows were closing in upon him December\\n23d, he opened his eyes and exclaimed, Earth recedes and\\nHeaven opens before me. If this is death, there is nothing\\nawful here. It is sweet. This is bliss. Do not call me back.\\nGod is calling me. I must go. There is no valley here. It\\nis all beautiful. A few moments later, the great soul passed\\nto its reward.\\nIt was only a few weeks before that that he had closed a\\nsermon to the students with these impressive and prophetic\\nwords:\\nBy and by you will hear people say, Mr. Moody is dead.\\nDon t you believe a word of it. At that very moment I shall\\nbe more alive than I am now. I shall then truly begin to live.\\nI was born of the flesh in 1837. I was born of the spirit in\\n1856. That which is born of the flesh may die. That which\\nis born of the spirit will live forever.\\nThe world will not soon forget that scene, those words, that\\ntriumph\\nThe funeral occurred on the 26th of December, 1899.\\nThe sun rose clear over the mountain, at whose feet North-\\nfield nestles. In the distance, on the foothills of the Green\\nMountains, patches of snow appeared. The morning was\\nfrosty, but in the afternoon, as the friends gathered for the\\nservice, the temperature had risen several degrees. Early in\\nthe forenoon special trains arrived, and large parties on regular\\ntrains came later. Several of the older friends came the day\\nbefore, and were entertained at The Northfield, which was\\nopened for the occasion.\\nAt 10 o clock there was a brief service at the house, con-\\nducted by Dr. C. I. Scofield, the pastor of the Congregational\\nChurch, who was present during those four glorious hours\\nas the Friday morning has been called by one who saw the\\ngreat evangelist fall asleep, and Dr. R. A. Torrey, the pastor\\nof the Chicago Avenue Church, and the superintendent of the\\nMoody Bible Institute in Chicago. Dr. Scofield read the\\nninetieth Psalm and the fourth chapter of 1st Thessalonians,\\nand Dr. Torrey offered prayer. No signs of mourning ap-", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0118.jp2"}, "117": {"fulltext": "LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\nII I\\npeared about the house; no crape was seen on the door. The\\nwindow blinds were all open. People entered the house as if\\ngoing to a reception. Inside, after the service, they sat in the\\nlibrary and parlor chatting pleasantly. Their conversation\\nwas mainly about Mr. Moody, recalling incidents in his event-\\nful career, helpful words which he had spoken and deeds of\\nkindness which he had done.\\nShortly before n o clock the body upon which others had\\nleaned for a generation was taken from the room upstairs in\\nwhich it had rested after being embalmed, and placed in the\\ncloth-covered coffin with quiet trimmings and a plate bearing\\nsimply the name and dates of his birth and death:\\n2Dtoxsl)t ^ootip\\n183 7- 1899.\\nThe coffin was placed upon a cloth-covered frame and car-\\nried to the church, a half-mile distant, by thirty-two students of\\nthe Mount Hermon School, headed by the officiating clergy-\\nmen and followed by Ira D. Sankey, Mr. Moody s associate for\\nnearly thirty years, trustees of the Northfield School, and\\nother intimate friends. Christmas greens festooned the gal-\\nleries of the church, while on the coffin and about it were ap-\\npropriate floral tributes from the trustees, faculties, and\\nstudents of the several institutions here and in Chicago. At\\nthe head was a pillow, in which a crown had been worked in\\nwhite, with a purple ribbon, on which Mr. Moody s last words\\nwere seen. God is calling me.\\nAn open Bible, with Victory, I Corinthians xv. 55-57\\non the left side, and II Timothy iv. 7-8 on the other, rested\\nat the foot. Palms, ferns, laurel, violets, cut flowers, and\\ncallas were placed about the pulpit.\\nDr. Scofield had charge of the services, which began with\\nthe hymn, A Little While. He then offered an invocation,\\nDr. Arthur T. Pierson read the Scripture lesson, and Dr.\\nGeorge C. Needham prayed. Immanuel s Land was the\\nsecond hymn.\\nAfter the public services the coffin was carried again by\\nthe Mount Hermon students to Round Top, the Olivet of\\nNorthfield, and placed in a vault just at the crown of the little\\nhill, where many of the best meetings are held every year. Mr.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0119.jp2"}, "118": {"fulltext": "II2 LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\nMoody thought that the Lord might return while he was living,\\nand he had been heard to say that there was no place on earth\\nthat he would prefer to be when that eventful hour dawned\\nthan on Round Top. His remark was recalled after he en-\\ntered within the gates, and no other place of burial was even\\nmentioned.\\nFrom this resting-place one may see his birthplace, a little\\nmore than a stone s throw to the south; his own home for the\\nlast quarter of a century, about as far to the west; the seminary\\nbuildings, some of them a minute s walk to the north; the last\\ntwo buildings erected at Mount Hermon, the chapel and Over-\\nton Hall, four miles distant, appear across the beautiful Con-\\nnecticut River Valley. A prayer, a hymn, and the benediction\\ncomposed the simple service at the grave a grave which we\\nbelieve will be one of the great shrines of history, one that for\\ncenturies will be visited by pilgrims from all over the world;\\nfor he was one of the few men of modern times whose fame and\\ninfluence was conterminous with civilization.\\nThere are many of us to whom it seems as if a big mountain\\nhad dropped out of sight or a great river ceased flowing. It\\nwill never be the same world to us any more.\\nWe remember the words of Beecher over the coffin of\\nLincoln: Dead, dead, dead, he yet speaketh. Is Washing-\\nton dead? Is Hampden dead? Is David dead? Disin-\\nthralled of flesh and risen to the unobstructed sphere where\\npassion never comes, he begins his illimitable work. His life\\nnow is grafted upon the infinite, and will be fruitful as no\\nearthly life can be. Pass on thou that hast overcome. Your\\nsorrows, O people, are his peace. Your bells and bands and\\nmuffled drums sound triumph in his ear. Wail and weep here\\nGod made it echo and triumph there. Pass on", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0120.jp2"}, "119": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER I.\\nSIMPLY BELIEVING, SIMPLY RECEIVING.\\nAn Incident in Manchester, England. Oh, I See It Now\\nI Understand You Have Been Stealing Calling Things\\nby Their Right Names Two Men Who Saw What they\\nwere Looking For Story of a Remarkable Conversion\\nForging His Own Chains On the Deck of a Sinking Ship\\nJump Into the Lifeboat! The Man with Handbills The\\nStory of Little Nellie Help Help A Wicked Yorkshire\\nMiner Don t Cry, Lass; Don t Cry The Silver Key and\\nTress of Auburn Hair A Bed of Straw No One Cares for\\nMe From a Dark Garret to the Kingdom of God.\\nT one of our Sunday meet-\\nings in Manchester, Eng-\\nland, a good many years\\nago, a great many re-\\nmained after the meeting,\\nand we didn t have workers\\nenough. So I went up into\\nthe gallery and talked with\\ninquirers. While I was\\ntalking a gentleman came\\nand sat a little apart from\\nthe rest. I thought at first\\nhe was a skeptic, but when\\nI saw tears in his eyes I knew that he was interested, and I\\nwent up to him and said: My friend, are you a Christian?\\n8 (113)\\nDWIGHT L. MOODY, AT 62.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0121.jp2"}, "120": {"fulltext": "U4\\nA HAPPY ILLUSTRATION.\\nNo, he answered, but I should like to be one.\\nVery well, I replied, I will talk with you if you wish.\\nI read a passage of Scripture to him and said\\nDoes that make it plain?\\nNo, that doesn t help me at all.\\nThen I read another passage, and I felt sure I should see\\na new light in his eyes and I said\\nDoes that help you?\\nNo, that doesn t help my case at all. The fact is, I can t\\nfeel that I am saved.\\nOh, I said, I get at your difficulty now. I want to ask\\nyou a question Was it Noah s feelings that saved him, or\\nwas it the ark?\\nOh, he answered, I see it now good night, Mr.\\nMoody.\\nI heard him go down stairs, and I said to myself, That is\\na little too quick for me.\\nAt the next meeting I looked for him, but didn t see him.\\nI had been looking for him about a week, when one Sunday\\nsomeone touched me on the shoulder and said\\nDo you remember me, Mr. Moody? Don t you remem-\\nber the man and the ark the other night?\\nYes, are you the ark man\\nYes.\\nWell, I have been looking- for you ever since how is it\\nwith you\\nOh, he said, the ark settled it. Why, I had been try-\\ning to save myself by my feelings to make an ark of my\\nfeelings, and when you spoke of the ark saving Noah I saw it\\nat once. Any one can see that it settled all my troubles, all\\nmy difficulties.\\nWhen I left Manchester some time after he was almost the\\nlast man to shake my hand he gave me a good grip and said,\\nEverywhere you go tell people about the ark any stupid man\\ncan see that. Some one has said that a fly was just as safe\\nin the ark as an elephant; it is the ark that makes the weak", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0122.jp2"}, "121": {"fulltext": "HOW HE BECAME A SOLDIER. l l 5\\nones safe. If you are in the ark that saves you it isn t your\\nfeelings, it isn t your righteousness, it is the ark; and, thank\\nGod, we haven t got to toil as Noah did to build the ark, it is\\nalready built.\\nI once heard of a minister who said I was preaching per-\\nnicious doctrine when I preached sudden conversion. But\\npoint out to me one single conversion in the Bible that was\\nnot sudden. Every conversion recorded there was instan-\\ntaneous. If preachers say conversion is a life work they are\\nkeeping men out of the kingdom of God. We can have in-\\nstantaneous conversion.\\nWhen I was in England they did not agree with me at all\\non this point. They said conversion was a life work from the\\ncradle to the grave. I said all I could to convince them of the\\ncontrary. One day I was walking down the streets of York\\nwhen I saw an English soldier coming towards me. When\\nhe came up I said\\nWould you allow a stranger to ask you a question?\\nCertainly, sir.\\nHow long did it take you to become a soldier?\\nWell, in the first place I made up my mind to enlist.\\nWell, I said, that s a pretty good point.\\nAfter I made up my mind to enlist I went to the recruit-\\ning officer and told him I wanted to enlist. He took out a\\nshilling and put it in my hand, and the moment that it touched\\nmy hand I was a soldier.\\nWere you a soldier before you put on the uniform?\\nYes, sir.\\nAnd before you knew anything about military disci-\\npline?\\nOh, yes, I was a soldier the moment that shilling touched\\nmy hand.\\nHere was a man who was a civilian one moment and a\\nsoldier the next he could go where he pleased one moment,\\nbut the next moment he had to go where Queen Victoria sent\\nhim, or be arrested as a deserter.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0123.jp2"}, "122": {"fulltext": "1 16 REFORMING BY DEGREES.\\nA minister once preached a very powerful sermon against\\nthe doctrine that I was going to preach about, and he told his\\npeople they ought not to go and hear me. The pernicious doc-\\ntrines I taught were sudden conversion, and assurance. I\\nonce heard a lady say she didn t like our meetings because I\\ntaught that people could be converted all at once if they would\\nlook to God. I thought I would like to get hold of some of\\nthose modern philosophers, and so I told them of a man who\\ncame to me and said he was in trouble. For some time he\\nwould not tell me what his trouble was, but finally he said that\\nhe had overdrawn his accounts, the polite way of saying\\nthat he had been stealing. I said\\nOh, I understand, you have been stealing?\\nWell, I suppose you might call it that.\\nLet us call it by the right name. How much have you\\ntaken?\\nI don t know I haven t kept account.\\nHave you stolen a thousand dollars\\nI think it would be more than that.\\nFifteen hundred\\nYes, I suppose it would amount to that.\\nI will tell you the only way that thing can be settled go\\nand make restitution at once, that is all you have to do.\\nNow I suppose if I am to believe one of these modern\\nphilosophers who don t believe in sudden conversions I ought\\nto have said to that man, You stole fifteen hundred dollars\\nthis year, but don t steal more than a thousand next year, and\\nthen don t steal more than five hundred the next. If your em-\\nployer catches you at it tell him that you have been converted,\\nthat it is a gradual thing, and that you expect in the course\\nof a few years you won t steal any. See how it works?\\nTake a man who is in the habit of getting drunk, and every\\ntime he gets drunk it wakes up the devil in him, and he knocks\\nhis wife down. After he gets over his drunk he comes back-\\nto the meeting and wants to become a Christian. Now send\\none of these modern philosophers to him, and he says", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0124.jp2"}, "123": {"fulltext": "SOME GREAT REVIVALS.\\n7\\nWhat is the trouble? Are you a hard drinker?\\nYes, sir.\\nGet drunk every week?\\nYes, I am ashamed to say I do.\\nAnd when you are drunk you go home and knock your\\nwife down\\nYes, generally.\\nWell, I don t believe in sudden conversions I believe in\\nbeing converted gradually. Now, don t you get drunk more\\nthan once a month next year. Wouldn t it be encouraging if\\nyour wife didn t get knocked down more than once a month\\nnext year? Then perhaps the year after that you won t get\\ndrunk more than once in three months, and the year after that\\nnot more than once a year. In a few years you won t get drunk\\nat all, and then you will be converted, and yours will be a happy\\nfamily.\\nDon t you think that is absurd Conversion is right-\\nabout face. A man can t repent quick enough. How long\\ndid it take a man to be converted when Jesus Christ was on\\nearth? When He said to the man who was sick with the\\npalsy, Son, be of good cheer, thy sins are forgiven thee, were\\nthey forgiven They must have been forgiven in one minute\\nwhen Christ was on earth and after He was glorified they were\\nconverted a little faster three thousand in one day, and Jews\\nat that And not only converted and baptized, but brought\\ninto the church of God in one day Three thousand one day,\\nand five thousand another day that is what the Bible tells us.\\nAnother favorite saying of these modern philosophers is\\nI don t believe in revivals. I know men who were converted\\nin a revival a few years ago who didn t hold out. It is a good\\nthing to study the Bible and see what it says about revivals. A\\ngood many who were converted in Christ s day went back and\\nwalked no more with Him. Do all the blossoms on your trees\\nbring forth fruit If they did the fruit would break down the\\ntrees. Do you say that a mother ought not to rejoice when a\\nbabe is born because she isn t sure it is going to live? And", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0125.jp2"}, "124": {"fulltext": "n g FINDING WHAT WE LOOK FOR.\\ndo you say that we ought not to rejoice when anybody is\\nconverted because we don t know they are going to hold out\\nThere is not a denomination in Christendom to-day that has\\nnot sprung out of a revival. The Roman Catholic Church\\nclaims to be apostolic was it not born of the fires of Pentecost?\\nHere are our Episcopal friends they say they are apostolic if\\nthat is so they came from Pentecost, too. Certainly, they\\nought not to be afraid of revivals. I have met Lutherans who\\nwere very much afraid of revivals where did they come from\\nif not from the great revival under Luther? I would like to\\nknow where Wesleyan Methodists came from? Was it not\\nfrom revivals under Wesley and Whitefield? I should like\\nto know if there is a Young Men s Christian Association or any\\nreligious society worth having, that hasn t sprung out of re-\\nvivals. If you ministers are afraid converts won t hold out,\\nI will tell you how to make them a good deal stronger just let\\none hundred of these converts come into your church, then\\npreach sermon after sermon to them and follow them up\\nindividually.\\nI heard a story in London a few years ago that illustrates\\nthe thought that men generally look for what they want to see,\\nand they usually see what they are looking for. At a dinner\\nin that city a merchant who had recently returned from India,\\nand a missionary who had also returned from there, were\\nseated near each other. Some one asked the merchant what\\nhe thought of the missionary work of Englishmen in India, and\\nwhether the native converts remained faithful to their new faith.\\nNative converts exclaimed the merchant in surprise,\\nI have been in India twenty years and I never saw a native\\nconvert.\\nEvery one looked at the old missionary, expecting to hear a\\nvigorous defense of missionary societies, but he made no com-\\nment. In a little while he said to the merchant\\nI understand you were quite a hunter in India, and that\\nyou had wonderful success in hunting tigers. Immediately\\nthe merchant straightened up.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0126.jp2"}, "125": {"fulltext": "THE CONVERTED THIEF. jjq\\nYes, he said, I have killed a great many tigers in India.\\nAnd then he proceeded to relate tiger experiences. When\\nthere was a lull in the conversation the missionary said quietly\\nIsn t it strange? I have been in India twenty years and I\\nnever saw a tiger there\\nThe moral is simple One man had been looking for con-\\nverts, and he found them the other man was hunting for tigers\\nand he saw them.\\nWe are told by both Matthew and Mark that the two thieves\\nwho died on either side of Christ reviled Him and scoffed at\\nHim, as did the crowd. They cast His title in His teeth. We\\nare told there was no difference between those men. Both had\\nbeen in rebellion against God all their lives. Both were led\\nto execution as thieves and malefactors, on the same day but\\none of them was converted during the day, and the other was\\nnot. Over one of them came a wonderful change. What\\nwas it? How was it? What brought him under conviction?\\nI don t know but one thing I do know he was convicted of\\nsin and confessed, and Christ saved him and snatched him from\\nthe very borders of hell. How simple the conversions of the\\nBible are Simply believing, simply receiving.\\nYears ago when I went to St. Louis to hold a series of meet-\\nings one of the newspapers announced that it would publish\\nevery word I uttered in the meetings during the week. Ser-\\nmons, prayers, notices, and every thing appeared verbatim.\\nEvery word I said was taken down by two stenographers. If\\none left out a word the other put it in. Everything went in,\\nblunders and all. And then the headlines were the most sen-\\nsational possible. One night I preached on the text What\\nmust I do to be saved and the next morning the paper ap-\\npeared with a full report of the sermon, with this headline\\nHOW THE JAILER OF PHILIPPI WAS CAUGHT.\\nThe thing went on through the week, and then the paper\\nannounced that it would keep up the verbatim reports as long\\nas I remained in St. Louis. It was the severest strain that I", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0127.jp2"}, "126": {"fulltext": "120 AN INTERESTED PRISONER.\\never was under. It was like having a Turkish bath all the\\nweek. But knowing that everything I said was going to be\\nprinted, I worked in more Scripture in those sermons than I\\never had done before. It was a good chance to get the Bible\\ninto the homes of the people.\\nA copy of the paper about the Philippian jailer was lying\\non the floor of a St. Louis prison, and one of the most hardened\\ncriminals saw the headline, How the Jailer of Philippi was\\nCaught. Said he\\nThat s good I am glad to know that one jailer has got\\nhis deserts.\\nHe thought Philippi was a town in Illinois across the river,\\nand he began to read the story to find out what the jailer had\\nbeen doing and how he happened to be arrested. In a mo-\\nment his eye fell on the text, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ\\nand thou shalt be saved. He couldn t imagine what that had\\nto do with the arrest of a jailer, but as he read the sermon he was\\nconvicted of sin and cried to God for mercy. In the morning\\na change in the man was noticed by the under-sheriffs, but the\\nsheriff of the prison said\\nBurke is trying to play the pious dodge in order to get a\\nlight sentence.\\nAfter the trial, owing to some technicality, Burke was re-\\nleased from prison, and he tried to get honest work. He came\\nto New York for that purpose, but finding it impossible to get\\nwork he returned to St. Louis.\\nSix months after his conversion the sheriff sent for Burke,\\nand he supposed that some old charge had been trumped up\\nagainst him, for he had been honest for the last six months.\\nTo his great surprise the sheriff told him that he had been\\nshadowed every day since he left prison. He knew of his\\njourney to New York and of his straightforward life, and now\\nhe wanted to appoint him deputy sheriff. In a little while he\\nbecame treasurer of the sheriff s office. During all that time\\nI had never seen him but sometime after, when I was preach-\\ning in Chicago, he got leave of absence for a week to see the", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0128.jp2"}, "127": {"fulltext": "A CHARACTER REDEEMED.\\n121\\nman whose sermon had been reported in the daily paper and\\nhad been the means of bringing him to Christ. When I went\\nto St. Louis a few years ago, on my way to Mexico, a man\\nshowed me two photographs one of Burke when he was in\\nprison, taken from the rogue s gallery, and the other taken a\\nfew days before I was there. The Lord had changed the ap-\\npearance of the man s face so that I should never have known\\nthat the photographs were of the same person.\\nIn Texas I told about the great change that had been\\nwrought in this man, and a minister who was present rose to\\nsay that he had been invited to hold a ten days mission in St.\\nLouis,, and finding that he was unable to remain the last few\\ndays, he made inquiries for some one to take charge of the\\nmeetings. Every one said\\nSend for Valentine Burke.\\nHe sent to the sheriff to see if Burke could be excused for\\na few days, but the sheriff said that just then Burke was in\\ncharge of a store containing a large and valuable stock of\\ndiamonds, and he had no one else to whom he could intrust\\nthis very important matter. Burke won his way into the con-\\nfidence of every sheriff from 1880 until his death in 1895.\\nWhen he died the city was profoundly moved. Thank God for\\nthe daily press which led to the conversion of this man, who,\\nI have been told by a friend in St. Louis, was one of the\\nbrightest stars won for the Redeemer by that series of meetings.\\nMany don t know what freedom is. They are still asleep\\nand sunk in bondage. They are like Lazarus, who came forth\\nfrom the grave with his grave-clothes on, bound hand and foot.\\nThe difficulty with these people is that they are always looking\\nin their own hearts to find freedom, whereas it is the truth\\nwhich makes us free, the word of God. A lady was telling\\nabout going down South a few years after the Civil War. She\\nwent to a hotel, and the room she was shown to was not very\\nneat. She said to the old colored woman who attended her,\\nT should like to have you put the room in order I am from\\nthe North, and you know the Northern people set you free.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0129.jp2"}, "128": {"fulltext": "I2 2 FORGING HIS FETTERS.\\nThe lady went away and came back in a little while, and it\\nseemed as if half a day s work had been done in her absence.\\nNow, said the colored woman, is I free or isn t I My\\nole massa tells me I isn t free, and I go out among de colored-\\nfolks and dey say I is free.\\nA great many of God s people are in the same condition\\nthey do not know whether they are free or not. It is not a\\nmatter of feeling. The proclamation of Abraham Lincoln set\\nthat woman free, and so it is the proclamation of God s word\\nthat makes us free not that we feel this way or that way.\\nA parable was told by Mr. Spurgeon of a tyrant who ordered\\none of his subjects, a blacksmith, into his presence, and said\\nto him Make a chain of a certain length, and bring it to\\nme on a certain day. The blacksmith returned at the ap-\\npointed time, bringing the chain. The tyrant said Make it\\ntwice as long and bring it to me. The blacksmith made it,\\nand brought it to him. The tyrant looked at it and said again\\nMake it twice the length, and bring it to me. The black-\\nsmith obeyed, and after he had made the chain twice its former\\nlength, he brought it back. The tyrant then said to his officers\\nTake the chain and bind that man hand and foot with it.\\nThat is what the devil is doing with many. He is making\\nthem forge their own chain. What you want is to become free.\\nWhen men are really converted they turn right-about face.\\nPeople say, I don t believe you can be saved so easily I be-\\nlieve we have got to work a little for salvation. I believe in\\nfaith and works. So do I, but I don t believe a man is going\\nto work out his own salvation. Suppose, for a moment, that\\nthis platform is the deck of a sinking ship. The vessel has\\nsprung a leak and is going to the bottom. The captain shouts\\nJump into the lifeboat! The vessel s going down!\\nBut I think I can keep the vessel afloat by pumping, and\\nso I keep on pumping and I finally say to the captain\\nI don t believe the vessel s going down.\\nNow, that would be trying to work out my own salvation\\nand all the time the vessel would be sinking. But Mr. Sankey", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0130.jp2"}, "129": {"fulltext": "THE SMILING CHRISTIAN. l2\\nwon t stay on the doomed vessel. He just leaps into the life-\\nboat, takes an oar, and pulls with a will for the shore. That s\\nworking out your own salvation after you re saved.\\nThere were two brothers in London, one of whom was\\nquickened and the other converted at our meetings. They had\\na brother in the south of Ireland who was not a Christian, and\\nthey telegraphed him, Come at once, very important busi-\\nness. When he arrived in London they took him into their\\nprivate office and told him what the Lord had done for them.\\nThey brought him into our meeting that evening and into the\\ninquiry-room and he was led to Christ. That dispatch was\\ntruthful it was very important business. If you have a\\nbrother out of the fold go and fetch him in. Do as Andrew\\ndid when he found his brother Peter, and as Philip did when he\\nfound his friend Nathaniel under the fig tree, and bring him\\nto Christ.\\nThere was a man converted in Chicago who couldn t speak\\na word of English, and we had to make use of an interpreter.\\nWhat to do with that man after he became a Christian I didn t\\nknow. He wanted to do something for the Lord, and, finally,\\nI stationed him at a street corner to give out handbills. When\\nthe Lord converted him he was so happy His face was all\\naglow, and to every man that went by and there were some\\npretty hard cases he just gave a handbill. Some thanked\\nhim and some swore at him, but he kept on smiling all the time.\\nHe couldn t tell the difference between thanks and curses. He\\nstood there every day for two months, without a hat part of\\nthe time, and every night he was there when the short days\\ncame and it grew dark early he had a transparency lighted up\\non the corner and he was instrumental in saving a good many\\nsouls.\\nThe best thing we can do for children is to bring them early\\nto Christ. Early impressions never, never leave them, and I\\ndo not know why they should not grow up in the service of the\\nLord. I contend that those who arc converted early make the\\nbest Christians. Take the man who is converted at fiftv. Tie", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0131.jp2"}, "130": {"fulltext": "2 4\\nA LITTLE CHILD S PRAYER.\\nhas continually to fight against his old habits but a young\\nperson has a Christian character to form and a long life to give\\nto Christ.\\nI was once urging the early conversion of children, and an\\nold man arose at the close of the meeting and said, I want to\\nendorse every word. Sixteen years before, he was a mission-\\nary in a heathen country, and his wife died and left three little\\nchildren. On the Sunday after her death the eldest girl came\\nto him and said, Papa, shall I take the children into the bed-\\nroom and pray with them as mother used to? She was only\\nten years old, but she wanted to follow in her mother s foot-\\nsteps. The father said yes, and she led them into the chamber\\nto pray. When they came out he noticed they had been weep-\\ning, and he asked them why.\\nWell, father, said the little girl, I prayed just as mother\\ntaught me, and then little brother said the prayer that mother\\ntaught him but Susie was so young that mother had not\\ntaught her a prayer, so she made a prayer of her own, and I\\ncould not help but cry when I heard it.\\nWhat did she say? said the father.\\nWhy, she put up her little hands and closed her eyes, and\\nsaid, O God, you have come and taken away my dear mamma,\\nand I have no mamma to pray for me now won t you please\\nmake me good just as my dear mamma was, for Jesus sake,\\nAmen.\\nGod heard that prayer. That little child, before she was\\nfour years old, gave evidence of being a child of God, and for\\nsixteen years she remained in that heathen country leading\\nlittle children to Christ.\\nMany years ago an infidel lived near my Mission School in\\nChicago. He was very angry because I had started the school\\nnear his house. An old proverb says, Like Priest, like\\nPeople, and you can say, Like Parent, like Child. His\\nchildren knew their father didn t like me, and when I went by\\nthe house they called me hypocrite and pretty much every-\\nthing else that was bad. I worked months and months to get", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0132.jp2"}, "131": {"fulltext": "THE ENTERING WEDGE.\\n125\\nthose children into my Sunday-school, but met nothing but\\ncurses from children and parents. One night we were having\\na boys meeting, and I noticed that one of his little boys, about\\nthirteen years old, had come in. At first I thought God had\\nsent him, but afterwards I thought perhaps Satan had, for he\\nwas sticking pins into the other boys, and doing everything he\\ncould to break up the meeting. I kept quiet, and when I went\\nout I said\\nAllie, I am glad you came to-night. I hope you will come\\nagain.\\nHe felt ashamed when I spoke so kindly to him, after he\\nhad behaved so badly, but he promised to come again, and he\\ncame night after night. One night he arose in the meeting\\nand said\\nBoys, you know all about my home, and you know all\\nabout me. I wish you would pray God to convert me. I\\nwould like to become a Christian.\\nI said to myself, That is the entering wedge into that in-\\nfidel home.\\nOne day about five weeks after, I noticed that he was cry-\\ning. I thought perhaps something had gone wrong with him\\nduring the day, but he got up, weeping, and said\\nBoys, I wish you would pray for my mother.\\nThank God for that, I said.\\nAfter prayer I took him aside and said\\nAllie, have you ever told your mother what God has done\\nfor you?\\nNo, he said, but I have tried to show it in my life. I\\nhave been obedient and kind, and done everything I could\\nto please her.\\nThat is splendid, I said, but perhaps the time has come\\nfor you to confess Christ. And now, when you go home, won t\\nyou ask your mother to let you pray with her. He said he\\ncouldn t.\\nYou had better tell your mother what the Lord has done\\nfor you, I said.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0133.jp2"}, "132": {"fulltext": "126 A MOTHER LED TO CHRIST.\\nThe next morning he came to my place of business and said\\nhis mother wanted to see me at her house. I said\\nI will go up this afternoon.\\nHe said she would like to see me right away. So I went.\\nWhen I arrived at the house the mother wanted everyone to\\ngo out of the room but Allie, herself, and me and when we\\nwere alone, she said\\nMr. Moody, I sent for you to tell me what to do to be\\nsaved.\\nWell, what has brought about this change?\\nWell, she said, how can I help believing in religion\\nwhen I have seen such a change in Allie? Last night he\\nnearly broke my heart. He came to me from the meeting and\\nhung around as if he wanted to tell me something, but he said\\nnothing. At last I said, Allie, you had better go to bed.\\nHe still lingered, and finally I commanded him to go. He has\\nbeen a very obedient child lately. He started, and went up\\none or two steps, and then suddenly came back and buried\\nhis head in my bosom and began to cry. I said, Are you\\nsick, Allie? No, mother. What is the trouble? Has\\nany one hurt your feelings Mother, I have been trying to\\nbe a Christian for the past five weeks, and the boys at school\\nlaugh at me, and brother Charlie laughs at me when I pray,\\nand I have nobody to help me. I wish you were a Christian,\\nfor if you were you would help me. Then he went to his bed-\\nroom. I thought I would go to his room and see if he felt as\\nbadly as he pretended to. I heard him praying: Save my\\nmother to-night. Have mercy on my mother. I could not\\nsleep. All through the night I could hear my little boy s voice\\npleading for me. I never spent such a wretched night in my\\nlife. If you will show me how to become a Christian, I will\\nbecome one. I don t want to keep my boy back.\\nShe became a Christian. She came to my school, took a\\nclass, and within a few weeks every member of that infidel\\nfamily, but one, were Christians.\\nTwo millers used to keep their mill running day and night", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0134.jp2"}, "133": {"fulltext": "CHRIST KNOCKING AT THE DOOR.\\n127\\nand every night one came down the stream in his boat to within\\na short distance of the dam, where he would leave the boat and\\nwalk to the mill, while his brother would go back in the same\\nway. One night when coming down the stream one of them\\nfell asleep, and did not wake up until within a short distance of\\nthe dam. He knew that if he went over the dam it meant cer-\\ntain death. He managed in the darkness to get the boat near\\nthe shore, where he got hold of a small twig, but the moment\\nhe pulled on it it began to give way at the roots. He ceased\\npulling at it and simply held on, all the while crying out,\\nHelp Help At length some one heard his cry, and came\\nnear with a rope, which was thrown to him and by which he\\nwas saved from death. Now the rope let down into this un-\\nbelieving world is just that little word believe, and it is\\noffered to every soul, and all you have to do is to just lay hold\\nof it. Give up trying to pull yourself out, and lay hold of the\\nrope by which another will pull you out.\\nConversion is through an unseen power a supernatural\\nagency. It is the Son of God who knocks at your heart and\\nsays, Behold, I stand at the door, and knock if any man\\nhear My voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and\\nwill sup with him, and he with Me. A friend of mine once\\nsaid that when Christ first came to him He knocked pretty\\nloud. The second time conscience was not so keen, and the\\nknocking did not seem so loud. When He came a third time\\nthe knock seemed fainter, and the fourth time fainter still, and\\nthe fifth time almost inaudible, till by and by the knocking\\ncould not be heard at all. My friends, Christ stands knocking\\nnow.\\nAt one of our meetings in London a man arose and said\\nhe had been carrying on the business of a dog-fighter in the\\nEast End of London. He had a valuable dog called Tiger,\\nwhich had cost him a large sum, and which had won a great\\ndeal of money in dog fights. He had a fight on for the dog for\\nten pounds, but a few days before it was to take place a little\\nchild of his died, and he concluded to go to a public-house", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0135.jp2"}, "134": {"fulltext": "I2 8 THE MINER S OPINION.\\nand try to forget his sorrow in smoking and drinking. But\\non the way he thought: Well, there s Moody and Sankey;\\nsuppose I go up and hear them He came to our meeting,\\nand he went out thinking it was all very good, but it did not\\nconcern him. The dog-fighting business was very dull, and\\nhaving no sport to go to he came to the meetings again. This\\ntime Mr. Aitken was the preacher, and the dog-fighter said it\\nseemed as if the preacher left off speaking to the audience and\\ndirected his remarks straight at him. He slid down lower in\\nhis seat so that the preacher could not see him, but he only hit\\nhim harder than before. The service being over he felt very\\nuncomfortable, and he made inquiries. After a great deal of\\ntalk he was enabled by the grace of God to trust simply in\\nJesus, and from that time he was happy. But there was his\\ndog! What was he to do with him? Every time he looked\\nat Tiger he saw a terrible link between his past life and his\\npresent, and he was afraid if he sold him he would only lead\\nsome one else into sin. So he decided to drown the dog, al-\\nthough it had cost a good sum of money, and was a valuable\\nanimal. This he did he tied him in a sack and drowned him\\nin the river.\\nWhen I was holding meetings at WharneclifTe, a coal dis-\\ntrict in England, a great burly miner came up to me and said\\nin his Yorkshire dialect\\nDost know who was at meetin t night?\\nNo, I answered.\\nWhy, said he, so-and-so was there (mentioning a\\nname).\\nThe name was a familiar one. He was a very bad man, one\\nof the wickedest men in Yorkshire, according to his own con-\\nfession, and according to the opinion of everybody who knew\\nhim.\\nWeel, said the man, he cam into meetin an said ye\\ndidn t preach right he said ye preached nothin but love o\\nChrist an that won t do for drunken miners ye want t shake\\nem over a pit an he says he ll ne er come again.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0136.jp2"}, "135": {"fulltext": "GOD HAS SENT THY FATHER HOME.\\nI29\\nHe thought I didn t preach about hell.\\nI didn t expect to see the miner again, but he came the next\\nnight right from the coal-pit, his face unwashed and with all\\nhis working clothes on. He sat down on one of the seats that\\nwere used for children, and got as near to me as possible. The\\nsermon was love, from first to last. He listened attentively,\\nbut by-and-by I saw him wiping his eyes with the sleeve of his\\nrough coat. Soon after we had an inquiry-meeting, when\\nsome praying miners got around him, and it wasn t long before\\nhe cried, O Lord, save me! I am lost; Jesus have mercy\\nupon me and that night he left the meeting a new man.\\nHis wife told me what occurred when he came home that\\nnight. His little children heard him coming along they\\nknew the step of his heavy clogs and they ran to their\\nmother in terror, clinging to her skirts. He opened the door\\nas gently as could be. He had a habit of banging the door.\\nMy friends, if a man becomes converted, it will even make a\\ndifference in the slamming of doors. When he came into the\\nhouse and saw the children clinging to their mother, frightened,\\nhe just stooped down and picked up the youngest girl in his\\narms, and looked at her, while the tears rolled down his cheeks,\\nand he said\\nMary, Mary, God has sent thy father home to thee, and\\nhe kissed her. He took up another\\nGod has sent thy father home and he went from one\\nto another, and kissed them all. Then he came to his wife and\\nputting his arms around her neck, he said\\nDon t cry, lass don t cry. God has sent thy husband\\nhome at last. All she could do was to put her arms around\\nhis neck and sob. Then he said\\nHave we got a Bible in the house, lass? They hadn t.\\nWell, lass, if we haven t, we must pray. They got down\\non their knees, and all that he could say was\\nGentle Jesus, meek and mild,\\nLook upon a little child;\\nPity my simplicity", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0137.jp2"}, "136": {"fulltext": "30\\nIN THE DEPTHS OF DESPAIR.\\nfor Jesus Christ s sake, amen. It was a simple prayer, but\\nGod answered it. While I was at Barnet some time after that, a\\nfriend came to me and said I have good news for you. So-\\nand-so (mentioning the miner s name) is preaching the gospel\\neverywhere he goes in the pit, and out of the pit, and trying\\nto win everybody to the Lord Jesus Christ.\\nSome years ago, a man who is now a very dear friend of\\nmine was engaged to be married to a beautiful girl. He had\\neverything that heart could desire money, health, and grand\\nbusiness prospects and in the near future he would have a wife\\nand a happy home. In imagination he lived in the beautiful\\ncastles he built in the air, and every castle had a golden minaret\\nfor when we build with the imagination we do not count the\\ncost. All at once, as though a flash of lightning had come out\\nof a clear sky, illness fell upon his betrothed, and she suddenly\\ndied. The shock to him was terrible. He was a man of large\\nheart and generous sympathies, and those are they who make\\nthe best or worst men in the world. Broken down by grief\\nhe rushed into every sort of dissipation which New York life\\naffords, and T ew York life is very rich in that sort of\\nmaterial, and he squandered an immense amount of money\\nnearly all he had. What he wanted was to forget, and he went\\non from bad to worse until he reached the black mud of moral\\niniquity. One day in the midst of all this, by one of those in-\\nstincts that you and I can understand, he was led to open his\\nsafe and take from it a small package containing a little silver\\nkey, the key which he himself had turned in the casket of his\\nbeloved, and a tress of auburn hair. He looked at them and\\nstarted back in horror as he reflected upon the gulf that now\\nseparated him from her, and he turned to a companion and\\nasked if he thought he should ever see her again. His com-\\npanion answered I don t think you ever will. I don t see\\nhow you can. The life you and I have been living these last\\ntwelve months does not lead that way. It leads down the\\nother side, and you and I can never look a pure woman in the\\nface again. The poor fellow burst into tears, and wringing", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0138.jp2"}, "137": {"fulltext": "THE PRODIGAL IN LONDON. j^ I\\nhis hands, he cried Oh, I must meet her again. If there is\\nanything in religion by which I can get rid of my past life,\\nI am going to get rid of it, and I am going to right-about face,\\nand keep my eyes upon Heaven. If she is there, I am going\\nthere too. He came to see me, and wrung my hand in a way\\nI cannot describe, and there was a great resolution in his heart.\\nOne Sunday morning, while the memory of that auburn tress\\nand silver key was fresh in his mind, he joined my church and\\nbeing asked if he would like to go back to the past, he ex-\\nclaimed No, I have found a home at last, and I cannot\\ngo back to despair.\\nWilliam Dorset, the Yorkshire farmer, was preaching one\\nnight in London, and in closing his meeting he said there\\nwasn t a man in London so far gone but that the Lord could\\nsave him. A lady missionary whom I knew, had found a sick\\nman in one of the most squalid parts of the East End of Lon-\\ndon, who said there was no hope for him he had sinned away\\nhis day of grace. She went to Mr. Dorset, and said\\nMr. Dorset, will you go with me and see that man, and\\ntell him what you said\\nHe said he would. She led him down a narrow street until\\nthey came to a dilapidated five-story tenement house, and away\\nup in the garret he found a young man lying upon a bed of\\nstraw. He bent over him and whispered in his ear, and called\\nhim his friend. The young man looked startled, and said\\nYou are mistaken in the person when you say, My\\nfriend.\\nHow is that? said Mr. Dorset.\\nWell, sir, I have no friends. No one cares for me.\\nMr. Dorset told him that Christ was just as much his friend\\nas of any man in London. Poor prodigal After he had\\ntalked with him for some time, he prayed with him, and read\\nto him out of the Bible, and at last the light of the Gospel began\\nto break in upon that darkened heart. The young man said\\nhe thought he could die happy if he could only know that his\\nfather was willing to forgive him. Mr. Dorset said:", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0139.jp2"}, "138": {"fulltext": "132\\nREACHING A FATHER S HEART.\\nWhere does your father live?\\nIn the West End of London, giving him an address.\\nI will go and see him, and see if he won t forgive you.\\nNo, I don t want you to do that. He has disowned me.\\nMy father would abuse you if you should even speak to him\\nabout me. He does not recognize me as his son any more.\\nBut I will go and see him, Mr. Dorset said.\\nHe went to the West End of London, to the address the\\nyoung man had given him, and there he found a fine mansion.\\nA servant dressed in livery came to the door, and Mr. Dorset\\nwas ushered into the drawing-room. Presently the father,\\na fine looking man, came into the room. Mr. Dorset held out\\nhis hand to shake hands with him, and said\\nYou have a son Joseph, have you not?\\nWhen the father heard that, he withdrew his hand, and said\\nIf you have come to talk about that worthless vagabond,\\nI want you to leave the house. He is no son of mine.\\nYes, he is your son now, but he will not be yours long,\\nMr. Dorset quietly said.\\nIs he sick? said the father.\\nYes, said Mr. Dorset, he is dying. I haven t come\\nto ask you for money, for I will see that he has a decent burial.\\nI have only come to ask you to forgive him\\nForgive him forgive him cried the father, I would\\nhave forgiven him long ago if I thought he wanted me to. Do\\nyou know where he is\\nYes, he is over in the East End.\\nCan you take me to him\\nYes.\\nThe father ordered his carnage, and they were soon on the\\nway. When they reached the tenement house, he said\\nDid you find my boy here?\\nYes.\\nOh if I had only known he wanted me to, I would have\\ntaken him home long ago.\\nWhen the father entered the squalid room he could hardly", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0140.jp2"}, "139": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0141.jp2"}, "140": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0142.jp2"}, "141": {"fulltext": "FORGIVEN.\\n135\\nrecognize his long-lost son. He bent over and kissed him.\\nThe first thing the boy said was\\nFather, can you forgive me\\nI would have forgiven you long, long ago, my son, if I\\nhad only known you wanted me to. Let me take you home.\\nNo, father, I am too far gone, I am dying but I can die\\nhappy in this garret, now that I know you have forgiven me.\\nAnd I think God, for Christ s sake, has forgiven me.\\nIn a little while he breathed his last, and out of that dark\\ngarret, from a wretched bed of straw, his soul rose up into the\\nkingdom of God.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0143.jp2"}, "142": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER II.\\nTHE PRODIGAL SON.\\nA Noble Character Seven Children, and No Two Alike A Jolly\\nFellow A Father Who was a Little Soft Trying to Borrow\\na Dollar A Scheme of the Devil Saloon-keepers and Free\\nLunches The Gnawings of Hunger Use or Lose A Jew\\nCaring for Swine Sowing Tares and Reaping Shame The\\nHardest of Battles There Goes a Tramp Watching for\\nHis Son Love Makes the Eyesight Keen The Forgotten\\nSpeech A Story of Mr. Moody s Early Life A Mother s Grief\\nfor the Wanderer The Little Circle By the Fireside Tears\\nand Silence The Roar of the Storm The Wanderer s Re-\\nturn What if there Were Two Graves There? The Face of\\na Stranger His Tears of Penitence Betray Him Welcomed\\nand Forgiven.\\nI AM inclined to think that about ninety-nine persons out of\\nevery hundred start out on their career with a false idea\\nof life. The prodigal son thought he could do far better\\naway from home. Perhaps he didn t like home restraints,\\ndidn t like home influences perhaps his father was too re-\\nligious, and he wanted to sow a few wild oats he wanted to\\ngive loose rein to his passions and perhaps he thought he\\ncould get rich faster in a far-off country. Perhaps he didn t\\ntell his father when he wanted the heritage divided that he was\\ngoing away in fact, it might have been an after-thought with\\nhimself; but when he got everything into his own hands he\\ntook his departure.\\nWe are not told where he went perhaps down into Egypt\\nthat was a very prosperous country at that time, and there were\\nsome very flourishing cities there. Memphis was a prosperous\\ncity at that time. Perhaps he did not get on well at home with\\nthat elder brother, for they were as unlike as Esau and Jacob,\\n(136)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0144.jp2"}, "143": {"fulltext": "THE LIBERTY OF SON-SHIP.\\n137\\nor Cain and Abel; they didn t agree. One was proud, arro-\\ngant, and conceited the other lived only for the present, and\\nwas ready for anything that would give him pleasure. One\\nowed his downfall to his conceit and self-righteousness, and the\\nother to his passions and lusts.\\nI want to call your attention to the nobility of that father.\\nI think he is one of the noblest characters in history. He had\\ngreat difficulty in managing those two boys. They were so\\nunlike that what was medicine for one was rank poison to the\\nother. The elder brother didn t want to enjoy his inheritance\\nwith his father, because his father didn t give him a kid to\\nenjoy with his friends. You will find on many of the public\\nbuildings in France, including prisons, the words, Liberty,\\nEquality, Fraternity. Liberty is a fine word to display on\\na prison where men are locked up in iron cells Liberty is\\njust what they haven t got. These words are also displayed\\non all their madhouses a good deal of liberty in a madhouse,\\nwith a straight-jacket on Liberty is just what that father\\nwanted with these two boys, and that is just what they didn t\\nwant him to have with them. That is just what the King of\\nHeaven wants, and that is what the world does not want. He\\nwants us all to be sons. That is liberty. That was what that\\nfather meant when he said to his son Son, thou art ever with\\nme, and all that I have is thine. That is just it it is all there.\\nThe elder brother didn t sin any more than the younger, nor\\nthe younger any more than the elder.\\nLet us follow that prodigal son. I can imagine him down\\nin Memphis. If they had cigars there he probably smoked the\\nbest, drank the best wine, and had the best turnout there was\\nin the city. He was very popular. You know most any man\\nis popular now-a-days that has a pocket full of money, and\\nnothing to do but spend it. Oh yes, he is a jolly good fellow\\nI have no doubt there were many mothers down there in\\nMemphis who were glad to introduce this young man to their\\ndaughters. He moved in the best society. Ah, a rich man s\\nson from Palestine! Nothing to do and plenty of money!", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0145.jp2"}, "144": {"fulltext": "138\\nA GREAT MISTAKE.\\nI don t believe there is anything that will ruin a man much\\nquicker than idleness. I believe that the command to work\\nsix days and rest on the seventh is binding on us yet. I have\\ngreat respect for a man that makes something out of himself.\\nA rich man s son doesn t have an even chance in this world.\\nThe father earns money and lays it away for the son, and he\\ngenerally contrives to spend it he doesn t have a chance to use\\nand improve the talent that is in him. I was once asked what\\nI thought possessed a certain rich man to blow his brains out\\nand I said, He hadn t anything else to do. He had plunged\\ninto all kinds of pleasure, and he had sampled the world\\nthrough and through, and then he had nothing else to do but\\nto kill himself. A young man who has nothing to do is the\\ndevil s playfellow.\\nI can t conceive of a greater mistake a rich man can make\\nthan to pile up wealth and leave it to his sons you had better\\nbe your own executor, and dispose of your property before you\\ndie. I have got two sons, and I think if the youngest should\\nsay to me, Father, you just divide with me, I would say,\\nIf you want money, wait until you earn it.\\nI think the father of the prodigal son was a little soft to give\\nthe boy, while he lived, his own inheritance. It don t take a\\nyoung man a great while to spend a large amount of money\\nwith gamblers and harlots. It don t take long to spend money\\nanyhow. Most any one can do that it don t even require\\nbrains to spend money. The prodigal son squandered it very\\nlavishly; I suppose that the people with whom he spent it\\ncalled him a very liberal young man.\\nPerhaps five years go by, and then he has got to the end\\nof his rope, as they say, and his money is all gone. When\\na man s money is gone his so-called friends drop off very fast.\\nIf a man or woman has friends who are friends merely on\\naccount of their position in society, their friendship is good for\\nnothing. This young man found that out. When his money\\nwas all squandered he was in great distress, and all his so-called\\nfriends left him. I can imagine him going to one of them who", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0146.jp2"}, "145": {"fulltext": "THE PRODIGAL IN WANT.\\n139\\nhad helped him to spend his money, and trying to borrow a\\ndollar and his former friend laughs at him and says, Why, I\\nwouldn t lend you a cent, you stupid fellow You came down\\nhere with thousands, and you have gone through the whole\\nof it. That is taking place all the time.\\nLet a young man go to a great city and spend his money\\nvery fast, and when it is all gone let him go to the men that\\nhelped ruin him, and they will just kick him out. They do\\nI have seen it Saloon-keepers strip a man when he has no\\nmore money to give them they kick him out The devil never\\ngives In a good many saloons they have free lunches. That\\nis only a dodge of the devil to entice you in there. Just go in\\nthere a few days and take a free lunch, and the next thing you\\nknow you are buying their whiskey.\\nIf they had pawnbrokers in Memphis at that time, you\\nmight see the prodigal son going to the pawnshops perhaps\\nthat is the way he got rid of the ring that was the sign of son-\\nship he didn t have the ring when he came back. His good\\nclothes were all gone he had either pawned them or dis-\\nposed of them in some other way.\\nAbout that time a mighty famine arose in that land, and he\\nbegan to be in want. He had never known what it was to be\\nin want before but now he began to feel the gnawings of\\nhunger. There was one redeeming feature about him he\\nwouldn t beg, and he wouldn t steal. There is a good deal of\\nhope for a young man who won t beg or steal.\\nHe began to look around to find something to do. A good\\nmany young men have come to me to get something to do\\nprodigals, and I don t know what to do with them. They are\\ngood for nothing! If a merchant should put them behind a\\ncounter in his store they couldn t do anything. Why, put\\nthem behind a bar in one of these saloons, and they would drink\\nso much liquor a saloon-keeper wouldn t have them. Cer-\\ntainly they couldn t work with a pickaxe or a shovel, because\\ntheir arms are as soft and their flesh as flabby as a baby s they\\ncouldn t earn their salt by manual labor. Put them out in the", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0147.jp2"}, "146": {"fulltext": "40\\nFAMISHED AND FRIENDLESS.\\nwoods to chop wood, and they wouldn t chop enough to keep\\nthemselves warm I think it was a good thing for the prodigal\\nson when he was compelled to do something. God s law is\\nUse or lose. If a man does not use what God has given\\nhim he will lose what he has.\\nThis young man had been living in idleness what was he\\ngood for? Thank God, he found work, but the meanest work\\nthat a Jew could do Did you ever see a Jew taking care of\\nswine? No, you never did. I tell you, it is pretty hard work\\nto get a Jew to take care of swine. Yet, here was a rich man s\\nson from Palestine in that far country, and his job was to gather\\nhusks and care for and feed swine! Pretty low, wasn t it?\\nBut that is better than begging; it is better than stealing.\\nThere is a chance for a man who will carry in coal and shovel\\nsnow There is hope for that man. I believe there is a chance\\nfor any man to rise when he is willing to earn his bread by the\\nsweat of his brow.\\nAnd he would fain have filled his belly with the husks\\nthat the swine did eat. The devil gets a good grip before he\\npulls a man down and when he gets him down how he holds\\nhim, and he won t let him up. Talk about aiding tramps\\nWhen this young man was hungry no one gave to him. That\\nbrought him to his senses. I honestly believe we make a great\\nmistake in giving tramps and footpads aid. I believe that the\\nbest thing for them is to let them come to want, so that they\\nwill come to themselves. As long as they can get food for the\\nmere asking they will tramp all around the country. If the\\nprodigal son s father had sent him money every thirty days he\\nnever would have returned home it is a good thing that he\\ngot to the end of his own resources. Then he had to think.\\nIt is a grand thing to get men to thinking. If he had stopped\\nto think in the first place he probably never would have left\\nhome he wouldn t have squandered his property the way he\\ndid. That is the trouble with people they rush madly into all\\nkinds of vice and sin they don t stop to think. They believe\\nthey can sow to the wind and not reap the whirlwind they", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0148.jp2"}, "147": {"fulltext": "MEMORIES OF HOME.\\n41\\nthink they can sow to the flesh and reap from the Spirit that\\nthey can sow tares and reap wheat. They think they can sow\\nthese things and affect nobody but themselves; but if I sow\\ntares I have got to reap shame for my whole family\\nWell, after the prodigal had fed the swine that morning, he\\nleaned his head upon his hands, as Elijah did when he came\\nfrom Carmel and sat under the juniper tree, and began to\\nthink. His mind traveled back into the past, and he thought\\nof the home he left in the Valley of the Jordan. He heard the\\nmurmuring of the breeze through the great shade trees on the\\nbanks of the brook where he used to play he thought of the\\ngood times that he used to have there with his brother. Then\\nhe thought of his mother and how she tried to direct his steps,\\nand how she taught him to pray at her knee in his early boy-\\nhood. Then he thought of his father and the thought dawned\\non him, I don t believe there is any one in the wide world who\\nloves me like my father. I didn t think so when I left home,\\nbut I don t find any one down here in Egypt who takes half\\nas much interest in me as my father did. I remember that\\nevery night and morning he used to pray for both of us boys.\\nI remember when he prayed the last morning I left home, and\\nhow he broke down and couldn t finish his prayer. I re-\\nmember when he shook hands with me at the gate, he held my\\nhand, and I saw his chin quiver and the tears trickled down his\\ncheeks as he said, My heart is breaking I hope you won t be\\ngone long. I believe my father loves me better than any-\\nbody else. If I should die here I don t know that anybody\\nwould bury me perhaps they would leave me to the swine.\\nDo you know, that is the greatest battle that a man ever\\nfought\\nThen came the question, Shall I go home I can t go in\\nthese rags I am ashamed to go as I am I wish I was in better\\ncondition. If I go home looking like this what will my old\\nschoolmates and neighbors say? They won t recognize me.\\nWhen I left home five years ago I had my ring, the sign of son-\\nship, and I had good shoes, and good clothes, and plenty of", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0149.jp2"}, "148": {"fulltext": "142 CONQUERING HIS PRIDE.\\nthem. Now, I have no shoes, no ring, and my clothes are in\\nrags if I go back as I am everyone will look down upon me.\\nThen pride rose up and said, No, you can t go home.\\nThe worst enemy we have to overcome is this cursed pride in\\nour own hearts, and the hardest thing that young man had to\\ndo was to conquer his pride. Do you know what pride made\\nhim do and what he lost I will tell you. It is a good thing to\\ntake an inventory of what the prodigal son lost. He lost\\nall his money, and all his so-called friends in that far-off\\ncountry. He lost his testimony. There wasn t a man in that\\ncountry that would believe that he was a son of a rich man. I\\nsuppose some of the people who lived in the high places of that\\ncountry passed him by unnoticed, when they saw him in his\\nrags among the swine. And one would say to another\\nLook at that poor wretch\\nCall me a wretch? I am the son of a rich man in Pales-\\ntine.\\nYes, you look like a rich man s son\\nHe had lost his testimony, and nobody would believe him.\\nHe had lost his character. He might have brought a pocket-\\nful of good letters from home when he left there, but his char-\\nacter was now all gone, his reputation was blasted, and his good\\nname tarnished. He had no food, no ring, no robe, no shoes,\\nand his time had been wasted. I tell you when you serve Satan\\nyour time is lost\\nBut there is one thing he never lost thank God for that\\nhe never lost his father s love, and that is what brought him\\nhome. That father loved his son all the while he was gone,\\nand he loved him just as much as he ever did the son hadn t\\ngot away from his father love, but while he was gone he didn t\\nget the benefit of it. God loves you, but you don t get the\\nbenefit of His love, because you have gone away from Him.\\nWhen the truth began to dawn upon the prodigal that his\\nfather loved him it brought him back to his home.\\nOh, prodigal if you would come back, I believe the news\\nwould sweep around the throne of God. One of the sweetest", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0150.jp2"}, "149": {"fulltext": "PRAYING FOR THE ABSENT SON.\\n43\\nchapters in the Bible to me is that chapter that tells what\\ncauses joy in heaven that a prodigal has made up his mind\\nthat he will come back to the Father who loves him so. It\\nwas a very hard thing for the young man to make up his mind\\nto return his pride rebelled against it but when he made up\\nhis mind to do it then it was that he found the way had become\\neasy, and the light of heaven flashed across his path and showed\\nhim the way home.\\nIf you had gone into that home a week before the prodigal\\nson came back you would have learned that his father loved\\nhim just as much as ever he did. If you had been there at\\nmorning prayers you would have heard him pray, not only for\\nthat elder son, the first born, and for his servants, but before he\\nfinished his morning worship you would have heard him pray\\nfor his absent son. If you had asked the servants to whom\\ntheir master referred in his prayer, they would have said\\nTo his absent son.\\nDo you mean that he has two sons\\nYes, the younger son came of age, and his father gave\\nhim his portion of the inheritance. He left home, and since\\nthen his father hasn t heard from him.\\nWhere is his other son\\nRight over there in the field.\\nGo into the field and there you find the elder brother, and\\nyou ask him what kind of a man his younger brother is.\\nOh, he is a mean, low, worthless vagabond\\nWould you like to have him come back home\\nNo, I hope he will never come back if he does he will\\ndisgrace us all.\\nGo and talk with that father about his sons, and the moment\\nyou mention the younger one, how his face lights up. My\\nyoungest boy is away I have been looking for him for years,\\nand I have been in hopes he would come back every day.\\nWould you forgive him if he came back Forgive him\\nWhy, there is nothing but love in my heart for him. I have\\nprayed for him every night since he went away I have prayed", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0151.jp2"}, "150": {"fulltext": "T44\\nON THE WAY HOME.\\nthat God will let me see him again before I die. If I wasn t\\nso old and feeble I would go down to Egypt to find him and\\nbring him home. He does not know how I love him if he did,\\nhe would not stay away so long. I don t believe there is a\\nsinner in this world that would stay away from God if he knew\\nhow God loved him\\nWhen the absent son remembered how his father loved\\nhim, he started for home. If you had seen him passing along\\nthe highway you would have said, There goes a tramp. Not\\na bit of it He is an heir of glory a joint-heir with Jesus\\nChrist Think of it He had been down in the pit, but,\\nthank God he is now out of the pit.\\nI remember the first time I was in Europe and had been\\ngone for six months, how I wanted to get back, and when I\\ncame in sight of my native land, and could see the black smoke\\nrising from the city chimneys, I began to rejoice that I was in\\nmy own country again. I can imagine that prodigal as he\\ncrossed the line and entered Palestine again, how his heart\\nbegan to beat fast, and his eyes filled with tears of joy. He\\nsaid, The moment I get upon that mountain peak over there\\non that blue ridge in the distance I shall see the Valley of the\\nJordan; I shall see my old home. He pushes on. His heart\\nis light, and that made his face bright it seemed as though\\nevery obstacle had been swept out of the way, it was so easy\\nfor him to return home\\nAt three o clock it was his father s custom to go on the roof\\nof his house and pray towards Jerusalem. I can see the old,\\nwhite-haired man there on his knees with his face towards\\nJerusalem praying that God would bring back his wandering\\nson. After he had prayed I can see him put up his hand to\\nkeep the sun away from his eyes, and he looks off towards the\\nwest in the same direction that his son went when he left home.\\nMany a time has that father watched for his return. That after-\\nnoon I can see him watching again from the roof. Suddenly,\\nhe thinks he sees a man far off on the highway coining towards\\nhim. By and by the man gets a little nearer, and a little nearer,", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0152.jp2"}, "151": {"fulltext": "THE WANDERER S WELCOME.\\n145\\nand he is soon near enough for the father to see him. Love\\nmakes the eyesight keen. Something told him that it was his\\nlong-lost son. And though he was still a great way off, the\\nfather ran to meet him. He didn t wait until he got to the\\nthreshold. The servants in the house saw their master run-\\nning, and they thought it was very strange, and they ran to the\\nhedge and looked over to see what it meant. They saw a man\\nthat looked like a tramp, and the old man had his arms around\\nhis neck and was kissing him.\\nThe wanderer had a very fine speech all made up before-\\nhand it was a very fine speech. Did you ever make up a\\nspeech, and then forget every word of it when you wanted to\\ndeliver it This boy had made one up he had it all planned\\nout. I remember the first time I ever spoke for Christ. I\\nmade up a speech and wrote it down but when I got up to\\nspeak I forgot every word of it. The prodigal son turned his\\nspeech over in his mind all the way home. Father, I have\\nsinned against Heaven and before thee, and am no more worthy\\nto be called thy son make me as one of thy hired servants.\\nBefore he had time to say more his father stopped him. What\\na false idea that son had of his father That father make his\\nson a servant Father, I have sinned the old man didn t\\nwant to hear another word that was enough. I have sinned\\nthe father fell upon his neck and began to kiss him. The\\nservants came running out, and the old man gave his orders\\nBring out the best robe No old, second-hand robe that\\nthat elder brother had cast off Then he noticed his son s\\nring was gone, and he said to another servant, Bring a ring\\nand put on his finger. Then he noticed his feet, and he said\\nto another servant, Get a pair of shoes and put on his feet.*\\nThen he said to another servant, Go and kill the fatted calf.\\nI don t believe there was ever a calf killed as quickly as that one\\nwas, or a feast prepared as soon as that feast. I don t believe\\nthe returned prodigal ever tasted meat that was as good as that\\nfatted calf! The prodigal was no longer bareheaded, bare-\\nfooted, and in rags. The father didn t let the elder brother", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0153.jp2"}, "152": {"fulltext": "4 6\\nBREAD ENOUGH AND TO SPARE.\\nsee him in that condition. I can see the old man sitting at the\\nhead of the table. He never tasted a morsel of food all he\\ncould do was to feast his eyes on his returned son, who was\\nnever so dear to him in his life.\\nI have heard people say, I am afraid if I am converted I\\nwon t hold out. I have seen men feeding swine, who were\\nafraid if they returned to their father s house they would want\\nto go back to feeding swine again. Just imagine the prodigal\\nson, as he sits at the feast, bowing his head and weeping, and\\nthe father saying, My son, are you sorry you came home?\\nNo, father, it is the happiest moment in all my life.\\nThen what are you crying about\\nI am crying because I am afraid I shall want to go back\\nto feeding swine again.\\nMy friend, if you are not tired and sick of swine, stay\\nthere After you have returned to your father s house, and\\nsat at his table and eaten of the fatted calf, is there any danger\\nthat you will want to go back to feeding swine A man may\\nreturn to his cups after he has been saved from drink but I\\ntell you I don t believe there will be much backsliding if you\\nreally come back home delivered by the power of God, and\\nbecome a joint heir with Jesus Christ. May God bring you\\nback There is bread enough and to spare God wants you\\nwith His sons and daughters. He wants the prodigal that is\\nfeeding swine. That prodigal s father represents your Father\\nand mine, and He is waiting to make a feast for you if you will\\nonly come back to His house.\\nJust as we were about to leave Liverpool for London to\\npreach a lady came to see us privately. With tears and sobs\\nshe told a pitiful story. She said that her son, nineteen years\\nof age, had left her. She gave me his photograph and said\\nMr. Moody, you stand before many and large assemblies.\\nMy boy may be in London now. Oh, look earnestly at the\\naudiences you will preach to and you may see my dear boy be-\\nfore you. Should you see him tell him to come back to me.\\nOh, implore him to come to his sorrowing mother, to his de-", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0154.jp2"}, "153": {"fulltext": "FORGIVENESS AWAITS THE PENITENT.\\n47\\nserted home He may be in trouble he may be suffering\\ntell him for his loving mother that all is forgiven and forgotten,\\nand he will find comfort and peace at home.\\nOn the back of this photograph she had written his full\\nname and address she had noted his complexion the color of\\nhis eyes and hair why he had left home, and the cause of his\\nso doing. Whenever you preach, Air. Moody, look for my\\npoor boy, were the parting words of that mother.\\nA man once asked me, How is it that a man who has lived\\nan ungodly life can be saved all at once? Why, God so\\nloves the sinner that He is willing to give him salvation in-\\nstantly He wants to save every one. The trouble is that we\\ndon t want God to be merciful we don t want His forgiveness.\\nGod is full of compassion and love. It is the spirit of the devil\\nthat makes you believe the sins committed during the past\\ntwenty years cannot be forgiven. Suppose a father has a son\\nwhom he has not seen for twenty years. Well, when he arrives\\nhome one night his servants say to him\\nYour son has returned.\\nWhat he exclaims, my absent son here in this\\nhouse?\\nYes, he is in the kitchen we wanted him to go into the\\nparlor, but he wouldn t he said the kitchen was good enough\\nfor him.\\nHe finds his son, and the boy cries\\nFather, father, I have been bad I haven t done a good\\nact in twenty years I have been very unkind to you but, father,\\nwon t you forgive me?\\nSay, father, wouldn t you forgive him? Wouldn t you?\\nI would like to see a father who would not.\\nI can tell you something about this out of my own experi-\\nence. My father died suddenly when we were little children,\\nand my good mother had a hard time with her large family of\\nboys and girls. After a while one of the older boys took it into\\nhis head that he could make his fortune all alone by himself,\\nand so he ran away.\\nIO", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0155.jp2"}, "154": {"fulltext": "I48 THE GROUP AT THE FIRESIDE.\\nFor years and years we heard nothing of him. Sometimes\\nit seemed as if my mother s heart would break. Oh, if I could\\nonly know he was dead, she would sometimes say, it would\\nbe better than this. Maybe he is sick and in need, or maybe\\nhe has fallen in with wicked men, who will make him as bad as\\nthemselves.\\nWe used to sit around the fire on stormy winter nights and\\nlisten to the stories that mother used to tell us about our father\\nabout what he said, how he looked, how he was kind to a friend\\nand lost a great deal of money by him, and how our home was\\nmortgaged, and we were poor; but if anybody happened to\\nspeak the name of that absent boy a great silence would fall\\nupon us, the tears would come into my mother s eyes, and then\\nwe would all steal away softly to bed, whispering our good-\\nnights, because we felt that the mention of that name was like\\na sword thrust to the heart of our mother.\\nAfter we got to bed we would lie awake and listen to the\\nroaring of the wind and storm, thinking perhaps he was out in\\nthe cold somewhere. Maybe he had gone to sea, and while\\nwe were snug in bed he might be keeping watch on the storm-\\nbeaten deck, perhaps climbing the mast in just such darkness\\nand storm. Now and then, between the gusts we would hear\\na sound like a wail of the summer wind when it used to make\\nharp-strings of the leaves and branches of the great maple\\ntrees in the dooryard now, soft and gentle then rising louder\\nand louder. How we would hold our breath and listen\\nMother was sitting up to pray for her lost boy. Next morning,\\nperhaps, she would send one of us down to the post-office to\\nask for a letter a letter from him, though she never said so.\\nBut no letter ever came.\\nLong years afterward, when our mother was growing old,\\nand her hair was turning gray, one summer afternoon a dark,\\nsunburned man, with heavy black beard, was seen coming in\\nat the gate.\\nHe came up under the window first and looked in, as if he\\nwere afraid there might be strangers living in the house. He", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0156.jp2"}, "155": {"fulltext": "A MOTHER S GREETING.\\n149\\nhad stopped at the churchyard, on his way through the village,\\nto see whether there were two graves instead of one where our\\nfather had been laid so many years ago, but there was only one\\ngrave there; surely, his mother was not dead. But, still, she\\nmight have moved away. Then he went around and knocked\\nat the door, and mother went to open it.\\nYears of hardship and exposure to sun and storm had made\\nhim strange even to his mother. She invited him to come in,\\nbut he did not move or speak he stood there humbly and peni-\\ntently and, as a sense of his ingratitude began to overwhelm\\nhim, the big tears found their way over his weather-beaten\\ncheeks. By those tears the mother recognized her long-lost\\nson. He had come back at last. There was so much love of\\nthe old home in him that he couldn t always stay away. Oh,\\nit is my lost son she cried, my dear, dear son, and she en-\\ntreated him to come in. But he would not cross the threshold\\nuntil he confessed his sin, and heard from the same lips which\\nhad prayed so often and so long for him the sweet assurance\\nthat he was forgiven. No, no, said he, I cannot come in\\nuntil you forgive me.\\nDo you suppose that mother kept her boy outside until he\\nhad gone through with a long list of apologies, done a long list\\nof penances, and said ever so many prayers? Not a bit of it.\\nShe took him to her heart at once she made him come right in\\nshe forgave him all, rejoiced over him more than over all the\\nother children who had not been away.\\nAnd that is just the way God forgives all the prodigal souls\\nwho come back to Him. O wanderer, come home come\\nhome!", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0157.jp2"}, "156": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER III.\\nTHE NEW BIRTH.\\nA Photograph of the Heart I Will Take Fourteen Dozen\\nBreaking the Plate and Abusing the Artist Ticketed through\\nto Heaven My Brother is an Archdeacon Signing Good\\nResolutions with Blood The Crab-apple Tree Can t You\\nGive Me Something To Do? Turned Out of House and\\nHome A Personal Experience Story of the Crane and the\\nSwan I Want Snails The Descent into the Pit No\\nSuch Thing as Wind A Puzzling Question The Mystery of\\nLife A Thrilling Incident He Isn t Going to Catch Me\\nCornering Him in One End of a Pew Jumping Over the Backs\\nof the Pews I Am that Nephew Joking at Mr. Moody s\\nExpense You Ought to be a Different Man The Story of\\na Drunkard s Downfall Thrilling Testimony A Story of the\\nCivil War The Empty Cot.\\n1WAS told some years ago when I was preaching in a New\\nEngland town, on the New Birth, that that doctrine would\\ndo for the slums of great cities, but not for intelligent and\\ncultivated people. There is no difference. Culture is right in\\nits place, but that is not the New Birth. You may be a moral\\nman and not be a Christian, but no man can be a Christian\\nwithout being a moral man. The longer I live and mingle\\nwith men, the more I doubt that men and women are natur-\\nally good. Who was Nicodemus? Was he a drunkard, a\\ngambler, or a thief He was one of the best men in Jerusalem\\nno doubt about that. He was an honorable Councillor he be-\\nlonged to the Sanhedrim he held a very high position he was\\nan orthodox man, and he was one of the very soundest of men.\\nWhy, if he were here to-day he would be made president of\\none of our colleges he would be put at once into one of our\\nseminaries, and have Reverend prefixed to his name\\nReverend Nicodemus, D.D., or even LL.D. And yet\\n(150)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0158.jp2"}, "157": {"fulltext": "FLATTERING PHOTOGRAPHS.\\n51\\nwhat did Christ say to him? Except a man be born again,\\nhe cannot see the kingdom of God.\\nA perfect God couldn t give an imperfect standard a per-\\nfect God sees that the law is pure and good but we are not\\ngood if we don t come up to the standard. Now, if a man\\nshould advertise that he could take a photograph of people s\\nhearts and give a perfect likeness, do you think he would get\\na customer? If we have a photograph taken we dress ourselves\\nup and crimp our hair, and we have it taken sitting and stand-\\ning, and sitting in this position and sitting in that position, and\\nstanding in this position and standing in that position, and if\\nthe artist makes us look handsome when we are homely, we\\nsay, You are the first man that has ever done me justice I\\nwill take fourteen dozen. And we send them around to our\\nfriends, and say, Yes, that is a good likeness. Suppose the\\nartist could get a true photograph of the heart of man, do you\\nthink he would get many customers? A good many of us\\nwould break the plate and abuse the artist. Some would say,\\nI wouldn t like to have my wife see my heart. I wouldn t\\nlike to have her read my secret thoughts. The heart of man\\nis a fountain of corruption, vileness, and pollution, and there\\nis no hope for his being saved until he finds out that he is bad.\\nThere is nothing that will close a man s mouth who boasts\\nof being pure, and good, and moral, as to get a look at him-\\nself in God s looking-glass. Just a little while before the\\nChicago fire I said to my family one morning that I would\\ncome home early after dinner and take them out to drive. My\\nlittle boy jumped up and said\\nPapa, will you take us up to Lincoln Park to see the\\nbears?\\nYes, I ll take you up to Lincoln Park to see the bears.\\nI hadn t more than left the house before he began to tease\\nhis mother to get him ready. She washed him, put a white\\ndress on him, and got him all ready. Then he wanted to go\\nout doors. When he was a little fellow he had a strange pas-\\nsion for eating dirt, and when I drove up his face was covered", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0159.jp2"}, "158": {"fulltext": "152\\nPURITY FROM WITHIN.\\nwith mud and his dress was very dirty. He came running up\\nto me and wanted me to take him into the carriage and go to\\nLincoln Park.\\nWillie, I said, I can t take you in that condition you\\nmust be washed first.\\nNo, I se clean\\nNo, you are not. You are dirty. You ll have to be\\nwashed before I can take you out driving.\\nO, I se clean, I se clean mamma washed me.\\nNo, I said, you are not.\\nThe little fellow began to cry, and I thought the quickest\\nway to stop him was to let him look at himself. So I got out\\nof the carriage, took him into the house, and showed him his\\ndirty face in the looking-glass. That stopped his mouth. He\\nnever said his face was clean after he saw himself. But I\\ndidn t take the looking-glass to wash him with. I took him\\naway to the water. The law is only given to show man his\\nneeds to show him his guilt not to save him.\\nNow, you will never make a man right as long as his heart\\nis wrong. No outward reformation will make that life right.\\nYou will never get a pure stream as long as you have an im-\\npure fountain. Make the fountain good and the stream will\\nbe good. Make the tree good and the fruit will be good.\\nMake the heart right, and the eye, the hand, the thoughts, the\\nwill, all will be full of light.\\nI think some ministers would be amazed if they should\\ncatechise some of their oldest members on the subject of the\\nNew Birth. I sometimes ask people who have been in the\\nchurch for years, What makes you think you have been born\\nfrom above Well, because I go to church regularly.\\nSatan goes to church as regularly as any church-member. He\\nis there before it is dedicated he is always busy, and he will\\nsnatch away the seed, if it is possible, so that it cannot stay\\nin your heart. The idea that he is only to be found in gambling\\ndens and brothels If there is any danger of men and women\\ncoming into God s kingdom, he will try to whisper wicked", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0160.jp2"}, "159": {"fulltext": "THEIR CLAIM TO HEAVEN. j^\\nthoughts into their hearts. If it was only attending church\\nthat is going to make people Christians, we would manage to\\nget them there some way. A man may be a deep-dyed villain\\nand go to church to cover up his villainy. I once met a man\\nwho said he would go to heaven if anybody did, for his daughter\\nplayed the organ in church, and he entertained the minister.\\nI once asked a woman if she were a Christian, and she replied\\nMy brother is an Archdeacon of the Church of England.\\nShe seemed to think because her brother was an Archdeacon\\nthat that sort of ticketed her through to Heaven.\\nWhat is your hope? What makes you think you are a\\nChristian? A good many people tell me that they were born\\nin this country, and this is a Christian country. That is, they\\nare to go to heaven because they were born in America. And\\nsome say, I not only go to church, but I am a member. I\\nhave been baptized. I have been confirmed. I have\\nunited with the church. You may do all of these things and\\nnot be born of God. Did not Judas go out from the last\\nsupper and betray his Master for thirty pieces of silver? A\\nman may go from the communion table and do the darkest\\ndeeds. If you could baptize people into the kingdom of God\\nall you would have to do would be to pass a law that all chil-\\ndren should be baptized. But that is not being born of the\\nSpirit, or from above, or again. Nor is being born\\nagain simply coming to revival meetings and having your\\nfeelings wrought upon, feeling sad and feeling good, and\\nturning over a new leaf, and making good resolutions.\\nWhen I was a young man I said I would turn over a new\\nleaf, and on Monday night the new leaf was as black as that\\nof Saturday. I went so far once as to draw blood out of my\\nveins and sign my good resolutions with it. It didn t hold.\\nWhen a friend dies, you attend the funeral, make good resolu-\\ntions, and tell the minister that you are going to lead a differ-\\nent life. There s not a minister who does not have that kind\\nof converts, those whose feelings have been greatly wrought\\nupon by their sorrow. That is not the New Birth.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0161.jp2"}, "160": {"fulltext": "154\\nWHAT IT IS TO BE BORN OF GOD.\\nWHAT IS IT? Listen. He came unto His own, and\\nHis own received Him not. But as many as received Him, to\\nthem gave He power to become the sons of God the\\npower, the privilege, the authority, to become the sons of God\\nWhich were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh,\\nnor of the will of man, but of God. BORN OF GOD.\\nIf I should take my watch and plant it, I wouldn t get little\\nwatches, would I? Why? Because the germ of life is not\\nthere. You may take a bushel of gravel and plant it, and you\\nwould not get more gravel, would you Why? Because the\\ngerm of life is not in it. But take a bushel of grain, and let the\\nrain and the dew and the sun fall upon it, and see if there does\\nnot something come from it. W T hy? Because the germ of life\\nis there.\\nPeople talk about culture I have heard about culture\\nuntil I am sick of the whole thing Cultivate a crab-apple\\ntree, and the more you dig around it the more crab-apples\\nyou will have. In order to change the nature of the tree\\nor the fruit you must graft in a new nature. Suppose I\\nplow an acre of land next Spring. I begin Monday morning\\nand I plow the ground lengthwise the next day I plow it\\ncrosswise the next day I plow it diagonally, and so on through\\nMay and June, varying the process by harrowing it and brush-\\ning it and rolling it, and I keep it up until trie last of October.\\nThen you come along and say\\nWhat in creation are you doing with that land?\\nWell, I believe in a high state of culture I am cultivating\\nit.\\nWhy, I saw you plowing that same land last Spring;\\nwhat are you going to put into it?\\nI m not going to put anything into it seed isn t necessary\\nto culture, and I believe in a high state of culture.\\nTake the Word of life into your heart and lay hold of it.\\nPut the seed in and then cultivate all you want to.\\nGod can use children to bring others to Christ. I remem-\\nber a little boy who became a Christian. His father was a", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0162.jp2"}, "161": {"fulltext": "THE PRAYING BOY.\\n155\\nprofane, drinking man, and he would not allow a minister to\\ncome into his house. Some one led the boy to Sunday-school,\\nand he there found the Saviour and got a new heart. One\\nday his father found him on his knees, and he asked him what\\nhe was doing. The boy said he was praying that Jesus would\\nmake him a good boy. His father said You have heard\\nme say I would not have anyone living under my roof that\\nprayed. I don t want you to pray any more. If I catch you\\npraying again I will flog you. When Christ gets into the\\nheart flogging will not keep us from Him. The boy prayed\\nin secret. He was obedient, kind, and affectionate, and he\\ntried to honor Christ.\\nOne day his father again found him on his knees, praying.\\nHe was very angry. He flogged the boy, and told him, in a\\ngreat rage and with an oath, that if he caught him praying\\nagain he would make him leave the house. The lad kept on\\npraying in secret that God would convert his father and it was\\nnot long before his father again found him praying. He\\nordered him to leave the house and take his things with him.\\nHe didn t have many things to take. Drunkards children do\\nnot have many things. He went to his mother and said,\\nGood-bye, mother. The mother said, My boy, where are\\nyou going? I don t know. Father says I can t stay at\\nhome any longer, because I ve been praying. His mother\\nknew it would do no good to remonstrate, so she took him to\\nher bosom and kissed him. She did not know when she would\\nsee him again. He went to his little brother and his little\\nsister and bade them good-bye and kissed them. He then bade\\nhis father good-bye, and told him that as long as he lived he\\nwould pray for him. He took his bundle and left the house,\\nnot knowing where he was going. He had not gone a great\\nway before the Holy Spirit touched his father s heart. He ran\\ndown the street and overtook the boy, and said, If religion\\nwill do this for yon, I want it. That boy had the privilege\\nof leading his father to Christ.\\nI am over sixty years old. God has showered blessings", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0163.jp2"}, "162": {"fulltext": "j^6 NEW J\u00c2\u00b0 Y AND HAPPINESS.\\nupon me. My lot has fallen in very pleasant places, but there\\nis one blessing high above them all. One night in 1855, it\\npleased God to reveal His Son to me, and I became a partaker\\nof the divine nature. I was passing by Tremont Temple in\\nBoston the next afternoon, and it seemed to me that the sun\\nwas shining brighter than ever before. I walked through the\\nCommon, and it seemed as if the birds were singing for my\\nbenefit. It seemed as if the old elms waved their branches for\\njoy, and all Nature was at peace. I did not know myself. I\\nlove to tell people they can get something better than this\\nwhirl that keeps them always in a tumult. One night the\\nBible was as dry as a last year s almanac. I could not get\\ninterested in it. But the next morning it was a new book.\\nThe light of heaven shone on every page. It seemed as if the\\nink hadn t got dry, and it dropped down deep into my soul.\\nI had a new nature, and an appetite growing for God. I be-\\nlieve that is what people want, an appetite for spiritual things.\\nIn India they believe that swans are sacred birds and come\\ndown from heaven. They have a legend that a swan once came\\ndown and lighted near an old crane that was looking for snails.\\nThe crane stretched out its neck, and said\\nWhere did you come from\\nI came from heaven.\\nHeaven I never heard of that. Is it far away?\\nVery far away.\\nIs it a good country\\nOh, yes.\\nIs it as good as this\\nOh, yes, far better.\\nAnd the swan told about the lakes and the rivers, and the\\nfountains, and the flowers, and the crane stood there listening.\\nAre there any snails there? said the crane.\\nAnd the swan drew itself up and indignantly answered\\nNo, they wouldn t have the vile things there.\\nYou may keep your heaven, said the crane, I want\\nsnails.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0164.jp2"}, "163": {"fulltext": "CONTENT IN DEGRADATION.\\n157\\nListen. There s a mighty truth wrapped up in that. Did\\nyou ever see a young man whose mother loves him with all\\nher soul Her home is as beautiful as a bit of Paradise down\\nin this world. He has a loving father and brothers and\\nsisters. Yet, he frequents the slums and sinks lower and\\nlower and lower, until he hangs around low groggeries, and\\ncleans out spittoons for a drink of liquor. Tell him that his\\nmother wants him to come home tell him how she loves him\\nand yearns after him tell him what a welcome he will receive\\nif he will only return but he turns a deaf ear to all entreaties\\nand refuses to go back. He will give up his mother and his\\nwhite-haired father, his reputation, his character, his soul, and\\nhis hope of Heaven, if someone will only give him whiskey.\\nWhat s the trouble? He has got the crane nature, he is\\ncontent with snails. Put the swan nature into him, and he\\nwill gladly forsake his low haunts and evil habits. He will be-\\ncome a partaker of the divine nature.\\nBorn again, born of the Spirit, sounds very strange\\nto some ears. How can these things be? A great many\\npeople say, You must reason it out, but if you cannot reason\\nit out, don t ask us to believe it. When you ask me to reason\\nit out, I tell you frankly I can t do it. The wind bloweth\\nwhere it listeth, and you hear the sound thereof, but canst not\\ntell whence it cometh and whither it goeth so is every one that\\nis born of the Spirit. I don t understand all about the wind.\\nIt may blow due north here, and due south somewhere else. I\\nmay go up a few hundred feet and find it blowing in an entirely\\nopposite direction from what it is blowing down here. You\\nask me to explain these currents of wind, but because I can t\\nexplain it and because I don t understand it, suppose I assert,\\nOh, humph there is no such thing as wind. You might just\\nas well tell me that there is no wind as to tell me there is no such\\nthing as a man born of the Spirit. I have felt the Spirit of God\\nworking in my heart just as much as I have felt the wind blow-\\ning in my face. I can t reason it out. There are a great many\\nthings I can t reason out that I believe. I never could reason", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0165.jp2"}, "164": {"fulltext": "158 THE MYSTERY OF LIFE.\\nout the Creation. I can see the world, but I can t tell how\\nGod made it out of nothing.\\nA party of young men were going to the country, and on\\ntheir journey they made up their minds not to believe anything\\nthey could not reason out. An old man heard them, and\\npresently he said\\nI heard you say you would not believe anything you could\\nnot reason out.\\nYes, they replied, that is so.\\nWell, he said, coming down on the train to-day, I\\nnoticed some geese, some sheep, some swine, and some cattle,\\nall eating grass. Can you tell me by what process that same\\ngrass was turned into hair, bristles, feathers, and wool Do\\nyou believe it is a fact\\nOh, yes, they said, we can t help believing that, though\\nwe fail to understand it.\\nWell, said the old man, I can t help believing in Jesus\\nChrist.\\nI can t help believing in the regeneration of man when I see\\nmen that have been reclaimed.\\nThere is no mystery about death, but there is always mys-\\ntery about life. Just think of a little seed planted in the ground,\\nand out of that comes forth the sweetness and fragrance of the\\nbeautiful flower. Then look at the different forms of the differ-\\nent flowers look at the rose, the lily, and other flowers look\\nat the different colors there is mystery about that life. It is\\nwonderful to see a tree three hundred feet high, and the sap\\nrunning up to its top and giving life to its branches. When\\nthere is so great a mystery about the life of a flower or a tree,\\ndo you suppose there is no mystery about this new spiritual\\nlife A good many men say, I won t have anything to do\\nwith it because I can t understand the mystery. Why don t\\nyou throw away your natural life? There is a good deal of\\nmystery about this body that you can t understand. I am con-\\nscious of my body, but I can t understand its life. So there\\nare a good many things about this new life that I can t under-", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0166.jp2"}, "165": {"fulltext": "A DESPERATE CASE. ^9\\nstand, but I believe I have a new life as distinct from animal\\nlife as light is from darkness.\\nI was once preaching in the North of England, and one\\nafternoon a lady said\\nMr. Moody, my nephew has promised to come and hear\\nyou preach, on condition that I shall never ask him to come to\\nanother religious meeting as long as he lives. If you don t\\nreach him now, I think he will never be reached.\\nThe young man was a graduate of Cambridge. His father,\\na man of moderate means, had made great sacrifices to educate\\nhis son. He was a young man of great promise when he went\\nto college, but while there he became a confirmed drunkard.\\nHis father and mother went to their graves broken-hearted.\\nThe young man went from bad to worse, until all his friends\\nhad given him up. His aunt said\\nHe does not believe in the Gospel you preach, but he has\\nmade me promise never to ask him to go to another meeting as\\nlong as he- lives. Won t you preach right at him, and at the\\nconclusion come to the pew and talk with him? He has had\\nthe delirium tremens already, and I fear one more attack would\\nkill him. He is near to death. Won t you come to the pew\\nand talk with him\\nIf I go to see him, I said, I shall have to go over the\\nbacks of the pews everybody will be looking, and that will\\nmake him angry.\\nWell, she said, it is a desperate case, and I want you\\nto promise.\\nYou know how it is with these godly women, they see\\na thing and they don t see the pitfalls in the way. No argu-\\nment would turn her away. To pacify her, I said\\nI will try to have an interview with him.\\nWhen I first entered the pulpit I didn t see him, but on\\nlooking around later, I discovered that his aunt had got him\\nat the inner end of the pew, and she sat by the pew door to keep\\nhim in until I could get to him.\\nWhile I was preaching I could see his brows knit. I", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0167.jp2"}, "166": {"fulltext": "!5o EVADING THE PREACHER.\\nfancied he was saying, Moody isn t going to catch me. But\\nI could see that his aunt was praying. When I got through\\nhis brow was knit more than ever. I didn t know how to get\\nat him unless I went over the backs of the pews. She stood up\\ntalking with some one in the aisle, with her back to him, to\\nkeep him in the pew till I got there. I started. He saw me\\naiming towards him. He didn t want to be rude and push by\\nhis aunt, but he concluded that if I could go over the backs of\\nthe pews he could do the same, and so he did. When I got\\nthere the aunt turned to introduce me, and lo he was gone.\\nShe sat down and cried as if her heart would break. I said\\nWe can reach him.\\nHow?\\nBy the way of the Throne.\\nI get a good deal of comfort out of the fact that I can talk\\nto God and a man can t help himself. Many a man has been\\nsaved in spite of all the powers of hell and darkness, in answer\\nto the prayers of some godly, sainted wife or mother. Never\\ngive a man up. You can pray for a man if he will not let you\\ntalk with him.\\nWe prayed for this young man. I left England, but re-\\nturned to that same town some eight years later. About that\\ntime a lady wrote me that a brother of hers had been saved from\\ndrunkenness after she had spent eighteen years in praying for\\nhim. She wrote me about it, and told me to tell others never\\nto give up. The letter was well written. I thought it would\\ntouch some one s heart, and I read it in a meeting in that town.\\n.When the meeting was over a fine-looking man came up\\nand said\\nDid you say that man was in America?\\nYes, sir. Why? Did you doubt what was stated?\\nNo, I could not doubt it but I thought it was myself until\\nyou mentioned America.\\nWhat Were you ever a hard drinker?\\nYes, sir.\\nHow long since you gave it up", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0168.jp2"}, "167": {"fulltext": "WITH GOD ALL THINGS ARE POSSIBLE.\\nSeven years. Do you remember a lady who made you\\npromise to come and talk to her nephew, and the man jumped\\nover the backs of the pews\\nI had forgotten it, but I remembered it then, and said\\nYes, I do.\\nWell, I am that nephew.\\nYou are? You don t look like him. God had re-\\nstored His image in him. Said I\\nWould you tell me about it?\\nWell, he said, I drank harder that ever for a year after\\nthat. I had a good many jokes at your expense in the public\\nhouses, telling how I had fooled Moody. But seven years\\nago this month I was in London on business, and one night as\\nI sat in my lodgings with my feet on the table and a meer-\\nschaum pipe in my mouth, my thoughts turned in upon myself.\\nI said to myself, Richardson, you ought to be a different man.\\n1 Yes, I know it. But I never shall be. You ought to give\\nup drink. Yes, I know it but if I could have done it for any-\\nbody I would have for my father, and he could not keep me,\\nnor my mother. They are dead and gone. I don t care what\\nbecomes of me. The sooner I am dead the better. Every\\nfriend has cast me off. I can t break away from this habit. It\\nis impossible. And then the thought came to me, With God\\nall things are possible. And I fell on my knees and cried to\\nGod, All things are possible with Thee Save me\\nHe went out and tried to find a minister, but could find\\nnone. He came back and prayed again. And then he got a\\nBible and read. He grew sleepy, and the thought came that\\nhe would wake up the next morning and think it was only the\\nblues, and all would pass off, and he would drink more. He\\ntried to keep awake. But he still grew sleepy, and he knelt\\ndown and prayed again. He fell asleep for a few hours and\\nwoke up, and never felt so badly in his life. Then he fell on his\\nknees and thanked God He hadn t left him, and he felt no de-\\nsire to take the pipe into his mouth. Every morning, when he\\nhad dressed, his first thing was to liquor up for the day.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0169.jp2"}, "168": {"fulltext": "l62 AN EARNEST WORKER.\\nBut that morning the appetite didn t come back. That was\\nseven years that month. And, he said, it has never re-\\nturned.\\nWhen the man had gone out I said to a prominent man\\nDo you know him?\\nYes, he is one of the leading lawyers of London.\\nDo you know anything else about him\\nWhy, yes He is a member of the same church that I\\nam a member of.\\nDo you know anything about his experience?\\nNo, sir, I only know that he was a great drunkard.\\nDo you know of his doing anything in Christ s king-\\ndom?\\nOh, yes. He is a great worker in our church he has a\\nBible class of a hundred young men.\\nYou never heard him tell his experience?\\nNo, sir he never refers to it.\\nI sent for him and he came to see me. Said I\\nWill you go down to the meeting and tell three thousand\\nmen what God has done for you?\\nHis lip quivered, as he answered\\nI have three little children, and I don t want them to know\\nwhat their father was.\\nWouldn t you go to help a man if he was down in the pit\\nsaid I.\\nI would be the happiest, man on earth to do so, he said.\\nI sent invitations into every public house in that city. I\\nhad the meeting thoroughly advertised. There was a great\\ndemand for tickets. I suppose that among the three thousand\\nmen who were present nearly one thousand were hard drinkers.\\nI have heard the great orators of my day, and I think I know\\nwhat it is to see an audience moved but I don t know that I\\nhave ever seen an audience moved as that audience was, as that\\nclean-looking man, with the stamp of nobleness on his face,\\nstood there and told them how he went down step by step, how\\nhe stood at his father s grave and took a solemn pledge never", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0170.jp2"}, "169": {"fulltext": "A THRILLING TESTIMONY.\\n163\\nto drink again, and in forty-eight hours was drunk. He told\\nthem how his mother died, and how he sunk lower and lower,\\nand gave up all hope until that memorable day when he heard\\nthat voice and prayed to heaven, All things are possible with\\nGod. He said\\nGentlemen, I have never touched tobacco or drink from\\nthat hour, and the appetite has never once come back.\\nI believe God Almighty put strength in him then and there.\\nI haven t any doubt about it. His testimony thrilled that\\naudience. I didn t have to ask anybody to stand. Men who\\nhad been slaves to drink for years were freed. He went with\\nme to Glasgow, to Edinburgh, to London, and I believe hun-\\ndreds, if not thousands, were saved through his testimony. I\\nbelieve that God will put strength into every man, however\\nfallen, if they will let Him. If they become partakers of God s\\nnature, He will break the fetters and set them free. And this\\nis what this lost world wants to know. Except a man be\\nborn again, born of the Spirit, born from above, he can-\\nnot see the kingdom of God. Keep that in mind.\\nOn the Pacific slope one can see gigantic trees that have\\nbeen growing since the time of Moses. But there is one thing\\nyou will never see unless you are born again, and that is the\\ntree that grows in the Paradise of God. You may go to Paris,\\nto London, to Rome, but the city that Abraham saw, whose\\nbuilder and maker is God, you will never see unless you are\\nborn of God. You may see the Princes of Germany, of Italy,\\nand of England. But the Prince of Peace you will never see\\nunless you are born again That city with pearly gates and\\njasper walls, and the streets paved with transparent gold, you\\nwill never see unless you are born again. You may look into\\nthe face of your godly wife, your saintly mother but the time\\nis coming when, unless you are born again, there will be a\\nseparation, and you will never see them again. Can you\\nafford to be deceived? Some of you have lost sweet and dear\\nchildren that you will never again see unless you are born of\\nthe Spirit.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0171.jp2"}, "170": {"fulltext": "x 64 A DYING MAN S APPEAL.\\nPerhaps some of you may ask, How can we be born\\nagain Listen. Christ not only told Nicodemus that he\\nmust be born again, but He told him the means. What was it?\\nAnd as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even\\nso must the Son of man be lifted up That whosoever be-\\nlieveth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.\\nI don t care how far down you have gone nor how deep the\\npit into which you have fallen, He can lift you up and transform\\nyou, as we know from the third chapter of John. I want to\\ntell you how I read that chapter one night, when it sounded\\nsweeter than ever it did before. I was in the army of General\\nGrant. After the terrible battle of Pittsburgh Landing I was\\nin a hospital at Murfreesboro looking after the wounded and\\ndying. I had been up two nights and was so utterly ex-\\nhausted that I almost went to sleep while walking around\\namong the cots of the wounded soldiers, and I was obliged to\\ntake a little rest. Just as I had fallen asleep in the middle of\\nthe night a soldier woke me up and said that a man in a cer-\\ntain ward wanted to see me.\\nWell, I said, I will see him in the morning.\\nBut, he said, he will be dead in the morning; if you\\nwant to see him you must come now.\\nSo I went with him, and he led me to the wounded man s\\ncot. The dying soldier said\\nChaplain, I want you to help me die.\\nMy dear friend, I said, I would take you right up in my\\narms and carry you into the kingdom of God if I could but I\\ncannot do it I cannot help you die.\\nBut, Chaplain, can t you help me see the way it is hard to\\ndie all alone.\\nI tell you that is when we want help. I told him about\\nJesus Christ but he shook his head and said\\nHe won t help me, because I have been fighting against\\nHim all my life.\\nHe said that when he told his mother he had enlisted she\\nsaid:", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0172.jp2"}, "171": {"fulltext": "HELP ME TO DIE.\\n165\\nI could give you up and let you go if you were only a\\nChristian but the thought that you may be cut down and die\\nwithout Christ is terrible to me.\\nI told mother that when the war was over I would become\\na Christian. But, said she, You may never live to see this\\nwar over and now I have got to die, and I never shall see her\\nagain. Can t you help me\\nI will do all I can, I said.\\nI took my Bible and read the promises to him, but I\\ncouldn t get him to believe that one of those promises was for\\nhim.\\nI saw that his life was fast slipping away, and I couldn t\\nbear to have him die in that condition so I lifted my heart to\\nGod for direction. Then I turned to the third chapter of\\nJohn, and said\\nI am going to read a conversation that Christ had with a\\nman who went to Him in your state of mind. So I began\\nThere was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler\\nof the Jews The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto\\nhim, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God\\nfor no man can do these miracles that thou doest, except God\\nbe with him.\\nThe dying man s eyes were riveted upon me, as he eagerly\\nlistened to every word that fell from my lips, and when I got\\nto the fourteenth verse and read, And as Moses lifted up the\\nserpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be\\nlifted up That Whosoever believeth in Him should not perish,\\nbut have eternal life, he cried\\nStop, is that there?\\nYes, I said, it is right here.\\nRead that again, will you?\\nI read it slowly and carefully that he might hear every word\\nAs Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must\\nthe Son of man be lifted up That whosoever believeth in Him\\nshould not perish, but have eternal life. Then he said\\nThat helps.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0173.jp2"}, "172": {"fulltext": "iSfi THE DAWN OF A NEW LIFE.\\nWell, I said, bless God for that\\nIt sounds good, Chaplain, read it to me once more, he\\nsaid.\\nAnd I read it again. A radiant smile came over his face,\\nand it seemed as if a new life had dawned upon him. When\\nI had finished the chapter, I sat quietly beside him for some\\ntime. I noticed that his lips were moving, and I thought per-\\nhaps he was trying to pray. I bent over him and I could hear\\nhim faintly whisper, That whosoever believeth in Him should\\nnot perish, but have eternal life. Then he opened his eyes,\\nfixed a calm, resigned look upon me and said\\nChaplain, you needn t read to me any more it is enough\\nJesus Christ was lifted up in my place. I am not alone now.\\nAfter I had prayed with him and made him as comfortable\\nas possible, I left him for the night. The next morning I\\nhastened back to the ward. The cot was empty. I asked the\\nnurse\\nDid you stay with him till he died\\nYes.\\nTell me how he died?\\nWhy, said she, he kept repeating those verses over and\\nover again, and just as he breathed his last I heard him say,\\nAs Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must\\nthe Son of man be lifted up\\nI thank God for the third chapter of John I think it is the\\nmost precious thing in all the world.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0174.jp2"}, "173": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER IV.\\nSEEKING CHRIST AND FOLLOWING HIM.\\nFaithful, Anxious, and Curious Followers The Man Who Came to\\nSee the Chairs I Thought You Were a Humbug A Start-\\nling Question Do You Know That Man? Reward of Ten\\nThousand Dollars for a Lost Diamond Crawling Under the\\nChairs Jumping from the Gallery You Are Just the Man\\nMr. Moody s Condition When He Arrived in Boston as a Boy\\nCrying Unto God in His Extremity Moody, I Don t Like\\nYour Style Personal Reminiscences of the Burning of\\nChicago A Night of Horror An Indignant Woman None\\nof Your Business, Sir Where is Mary? The Man Who\\nRan up Behind Mr. Moody A Visit to the New York Tombs\\nTalk to the Other Man; I m All Right An Astonished Pris-\\noner A Dry Goods Box for a Pulpit The Man Who Pre-\\ntended He Wasn t Listening.\\nI WANT to call your attention to three things. One is a\\nquestion, the second- is an exhortation, and the third is\\na command.\\nIn the first chapter of John we find this question, What\\nseek ye? These are the first words that fell from the lips of\\nthe Son of God as recorded by John; they might have been\\nthe first words that John ever heard Him utter. It was about\\nfour o clock in the afternoon that John the Baptist stood with\\ntwo of his disciples and saw Jesus at a little distance and said,\\nBehold the Lamb of God! These two disciples left their\\nmaster and followed Christ. When Jesus turned and saw\\nthem following, He said to them, What seek ye? They\\nanswered, Rabbi, where dwellest Thou? He said, Come\\nand see. They went, and they were so impressed by that\\ninterview that they never left Him; they became His fast\\nfriends, and all through His ministry they followed Him.\\nThey followed Him to the cross; they were witnesses of His\\n(167)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0175.jp2"}, "174": {"fulltext": "j58 interested motives.\\ncrucifixion; they went to Bethany and saw Him ascend into\\nthe heavens, and the clouds receive Him out of their sight;\\nand it is supposed that one of them went to a martyr s crown.\\nIt is very evident that John and Andrew found in Christ\\nwhat a good many men did not find in that day, because in\\none place we read that many of His disciples went back and\\nwalked no more with Him. It looked to them as if Christ\\nwasn t all that He claimed to be; they seemed to be disap-\\npointed. It makes all the difference in the world what men\\nfollow Christ for. If a man follows Christ for what he can\\nget, he will be disappointed but if he follows Christ for what\\nHe is, he never will be disappointed.\\nWhen Christ was on earth, all classes of people followed\\nHim, and for all kinds of motives, until one day He turned\\naround to them and said, Ye seek Me, not because ye saw\\nthe miracles, but because ye did eat of the loaves and were\\nfilled. That was what they wanted, loaves and fishes. I\\nsuppose some of the neighbors told them how He fed five\\nthousand people a few days before, in the desert, with five\\nlittle barley loaves and two small fishes, and when they got\\nthrough they had twelve basketfuls left, a good deal more than\\nthey began with. That excited the curiosity of a good many\\npeople, and they rushed into the desert in hopes He would\\nmake some more bread. I can imagine one man touching\\nanother on the elbow and saying:\\nDo you think He will make any bread to-day?\\nI don t know.\\nDid you taste of the bread He made the other day?\\nYes, I had some.\\nHow did it taste?\\nI never tasted better bread in my life.\\nHow did the fish taste?\\nI never tasted better fish.\\nWell, I should like to taste some of that bread and fish\\nmyself.\\nThey were very anxious that He should make a few more", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0176.jp2"}, "175": {"fulltext": "DRAWN BY CURIOSITY.\\n169\\nloaves and fishes. They didn t care anything about the doc-\\ntrine He preached, but they would like to tell their grand-\\nchildren that they had eaten bread that had never been baked,\\nand fish that had never seen water. That was the height of\\ntheir ambition. They didn t get anything from Christ; they\\nwere disappointed.\\nThere was another class that thought He was going to set\\nup a temporal kingdom. They wanted office. The most\\npopular man in the country is the newly inaugurated Presi-\\ndent when he has a lot of offices to fill; but when the offices\\nare all filled, he is not quite so popular. I suppose some of\\nthem thought if He should set up a temporal kingdom that\\nthey would be postmasters or something else. But when they\\nfound it was a spiritual kingdom, not a temporal kingdom,\\nthat He was to set up, they went back, and walked no more\\nwith Him.\\nI was preaching in Philadelphia some years ago, and a man\\narose and said he hadn t been inside of a church for twenty\\nyears until the week before. A man had told him it was a\\nmarvelous building in which our meetings were held, and a\\nstrange sight to see eleven thousand empty chairs on the floor.\\nHe wanted to see eleven thousand empty chairs, and as soon\\nas the hall-keeper opened the doors, in he came. After he had\\nseen the chairs he was curious to learn what the people came\\nfor. That man wasn t hard to reach. He came within hear-\\ning of the Gospel and the word reached him the first thing.\\nHe came to see empty chairs, and he found a living Christ.\\nWe were once holding meetings in a city after an absence\\nof eight years, and a man came up to me one day and said:\\nMr. Moody, I want to thank you for leading me to\\nChrist. And he gave me such a grip, as he shook hands, that\\nI didn t gtt over it for about two hours.\\nI wish you would tell me all about it, I said.\\nWell, when you were last here I didn t believe in you at\\nall; I thought you were a humbug, and I wouldn t go to hear\\nyou until you were having your last meeting down in the City", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0177.jp2"}, "176": {"fulltext": "l y Q A PERSONAL QUESTION.\\nHall, when a friend persuaded me, and I went just to please\\nhim. When I got there every seat was taken and I stood back\\nby a post with my hands in my pockets. All at once you\\npointed down at me, and said, Young man, will you take\\neternal life to-night as a gift? The question startled me. I\\ntook my hands out of my pockets, and the thought suddenly\\ncame to me that I would be a very stupid man if I didn t take\\neternal life as a gift; and I have been serving the Lord ever\\nsince.\\nI said to a gentleman who was present:\\nDo you know that man?\\nYes, we consider him the brightest star from your work\\nhere eight years ago. If you remain here long enough you\\nwill find out what kind of a Christian he is.\\nHe came to all the meetings for a month, and got there\\nbefore I did every time. He helped in the inquiry meetings,\\nand would come in with his Bible under his arm, and the\\nmoment he found an unconverted man he would slip right into\\nthe seat and go to work for him. He came into a meeting\\nwithout a thought of seeking Christ, but having found Him,\\nhe became an earnest worker in His cause.\\nThe exhortation is this Seek ye the Lord while He may\\nbe found, call ye upon Him while He is near. Notice that the\\ntext does not say seek health, seek happiness, seek peace, seek\\njoy, it says Seek ye the Lord! I don t find any place in\\nthe Bible where it says, seek the Lord with your head; it says\\nseek with your heart, and when you seek with all your heart,\\nyou will find Him.\\nI said to a man one day:\\nWell, my friend, are you a Christian?\\nNo, sir.\\nWould you like to be one?\\nI don t object.\\nMy friend, you will never be saved with that spirit.\\nThe poor fellow had been wondering why the Lord didn t\\nsave him. If you ever see the kingdom of God, you have got", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0178.jp2"}, "177": {"fulltext": "SEARCHING FOR A DIAMOND.\\n171\\nto be in dead earnest. Strive to enter in at the straight gate.\\nIf the kingdom of God is all it is represented to be it is worth\\nseeking with all your heart. The Bible says, In the day that\\nye shall search for Me with all your heart ye shall find Me.\\nIt does not take a seeking Saviour and an anxious sinner a\\ngreat while to find each other.\\nIf salvation is what it is represented to be it is worth giving\\nup everything else and giving your whole attention to it; it\\nis worth letting business affairs and home duties go until this\\ngreat question is settled. Suppose I should say to an audience\\nthat when I came into the building I had a very valuable dia-\\nmond, and that I lost it somewhere in the building, and I would\\ngive to anyone who would find it ten thousand dollars if he\\nwould restore it to me inside of twenty-four hours. Why, you\\nwould see the most earnest crowd in the world. They\\nwouldn t wait to hear another word; every one of them would\\nbegin to search in earnest. If a man in the gallery saw it on\\nthe floor below he would jump right down there; he wouldn t\\nbe particular about appearances either. If there was a chance\\nto get ten thousand dollars they would stay there all night.\\nAfter midnight, should some one ask them if their folks\\nwouldn t worry about them they would say, Let them\\nworry. If I should say to one of them in the morning, You\\nhad better go to breakfast, he would say, Oh, no, Mr.\\nMoody, I don t want any breakfast. If they thought there\\nwas one chance out of a hundred thousand of getting that ten\\nthousand dollars they would stay there for the next twenty-\\nfour hours and creep all around the room on their hands and\\nknees; they would crawl under the chairs and tables and hunt\\nthe floor all over. They wouldn t care what the papers might\\nsay; they wouldn t care anything about public opinion; not\\none of them would have to be waked up; they wouldn t go to\\nsleep; they would be tremendously in earnest to get that ten\\nthousand dollars. I tell you it would be the liveliest crowd\\nyou ever saw. If some of them had a hard time during the\\nyear, and they could find that ten thousand dollars, it would", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0179.jp2"}, "178": {"fulltext": "Ij2 TURNING ON THE LIGHT.\\ngive them a good lift. They would go without eating, drink-\\ning, and sleeping for the possible chance of getting that ten\\nthousand dollars.\\nIsn t eternal life worth more than ten thousand dollars?\\nIsn t it worth more than one hundred thousand? Isn t it\\nworth more than all the wealth of the world? If you can get\\neternal life right now by just asking for it, isn t it the height\\nof madness to go without it? You may have eternal life now\\nif you will only seek it! Say that from this hour you will seek\\nthe kingdom of God; that you will not eat, drink, or sleep until\\nthis great question is settled. I never saw a man come to that\\ndecision who did not get into the kingdom very quickly.\\nI met a man in Scotland many years ago, and I said to him:\\nAre you a Christian?\\nNo, but I am trying to become one.\\nWhat is the trouble?\\nI don t know; when I got up this morning I prayed that\\nI might be converted to-day. I haven t been to my business\\nto-day; I spent the day in prayer, and I came here to-night\\ndetermined I wouldn t go out of this church until the question\\nwas settled. Now the services are over, and I don t know\\nwhy I am not a Christian. When I left home to-night I said\\nI would not go back until I knew that I was converted; but\\nI am not.\\nYou are just the man, I said. I will see if the Bible\\nwon t turn the light on here. I took my Bible and showed\\nhim the way, and it didn t take him long to get into the\\nkingdom.\\nThose men on the day of Pentecost got in pretty quick,\\ndidn t they? They just cried out, Men and brethren, what\\nmust we do to be saved? They were wide awake. I be-\\nlieve if every man and woman will seek the kingdom of God\\nfirst, they shall not want; I believe God will take care of our\\ntemporal affairs very quickly.\\nWhen I first went to Boston I was what you might call a\\ntramp; I was in that city without a place to lay my head; my", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0180.jp2"}, "179": {"fulltext": "THE DANGER OF DELAY.\\n173\\nmoney was all gone, and in my extremity I cried unto God on\\nthe streets; I promised that I would serve Him. And I had\\nwork inside of an hour. I have never known what it was to\\nwant from that day to this. I have had plenty of work right\\nalong. I pity a man that has nothing to do, even if he is worth\\nhis millions. Seek the kingdom of God first, and you will\\nhave plenty to do; no fiction about that.\\nA man once told me that he would consider it. If I\\nshould tell my boy to go and get a glass of water and he should\\nsay, I will consider it, I think I would have something f\\nsay to him. When God says, Seek ye first the kingdom of\\nGod, and a man says, I will consider it, what do you think\\nof that man? I will consider it! What a piece of imperti-\\nnence to Almighty God! I tell you if you want prosperity, just\\ntake that command and obey it to the letter. Make up your\\nmind that, cost what it will, you are going to have the king-\\ndom of God first.\\nA man said to me some time ago Moody, I don t like\\nyour style of preaching.\\nWhy not?\\nYou always try to get the people to act at once. Why\\ndon t you give them time to meditate and consider?\\nWell, my friend, I said, I once gave an audience a\\nweek to decide what they would do with Jesus Christ. I would\\nthrust my arm into the fire before I would do that again. I\\nwould not dare to give an audience a week or even an hour. I\\ndon t know what may happen in an hour.\\nI remember preaching in Chicago on five consecutive Sun-\\nday nights on the life of Christ. On the fifth night I had got\\nHim into the hands of Pilate, and Pilate was like a good many\\npeople, perplexed, not knowing what to do with Christ. I\\nhad taken the familiar text, What shall I do with Jesus, who\\nis called Christ? After I had preached as strong a sermon\\nas I could I said to the audience, and it was about as big a\\nblunder as I ever made in all my life I want you to take\\nthis question home and consider it, and next Sunday night I", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0181.jp2"}, "180": {"fulltext": "74\\nFLEEING BEFORE THE FIRE.\\nwant you to go to Calvary with me, and there, under the cross,\\nwe will settle what to do with Jesus Christ.\\nJust then the great city bell, only a block away, rang out\\nan alarm of fire. That was nothing in those days, and I paid\\nno attention to it. But the alarm continued, and while the\\nbell was ringing out a general alarm, Mr. Sankey closed the\\nmeeting by singing To-day the Saviour calls. The last\\nverse rang through the hall,\\nTo-day the Saviour calls,\\nFor refuge fly;\\nThe storm of vengeance falls,\\nFor death is nigh.\\nIt seemed afterwards as if that verse was prophetic. We\\nheld an inquiry-meeting, but not many remained. How could\\nwe expect it when I had given them a week to decide what\\nto do with Jesus? After the inquiry-meeting we started for\\nhome. As soon as I started I found that the city was doomed;\\neven the clapboards of the building we were in were falling,\\nand the burning shingles were dropping down. The fire was\\nbreaking out all around me. It was a very serious question\\nwhether I could get home to my wife and children and get\\nthem to a place of safety. When I got them out of bed, flames\\nthirty feet high were following me, and before midnight the\\nhall where I preached that sermon was in ashes; before two\\no clock the church where I worshiped was in ashes; before\\nthree o clock the house that I lived in was in ashes. Before\\ndaybreak next morning one hundred thousand people were\\nburned out of house and home. It seemed to me that I had a\\nglimpse in that fire of what the Day of Judgment will be, when\\nI saw flames rolling down the streets, twenty and thirty feet\\nhigh, consuming everything in its march that did not flee. I\\nsaw there the millionaire and the beggar fleeing alike. There\\nwas no difference. That night great men, learned men, wise\\nmen, all fled alike. There was no difference. And when God\\ncomes to judge the world there will be no difference.\\nNo one knows exactly how many perished in the flames", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0182.jp2"}, "181": {"fulltext": "A RUDE ANSWER. \\\\j$\\nthat awful night. It was estimated that a thousand people\\nwere burned alive; and right around that hall a good many\\nperished. I have reason to believe that some who heard\\nme were in eternity before midnight. That was in 1871.\\nI shall never meet that audience again, and I had given them\\na whole week to decide what to do with Jesus.\\nIn England, the first time I went there, as I descended from\\nthe pulpit one day, a lady stood near, and as I passed her on\\nmy way to the inquiry-room I said to her:\\nMadam, are you a Christian? Her eyes snapped, and\\nshe said:\\nNone of your business, sir.\\nI thought I had made a fool of myself, and would have gone\\nback and made an humble apology if I dared. To my great\\njoy and delight she was back at the next meeting, but I didn t\\ngo near her. She was there every day for a week. It was\\nSunday afternoon when I spoke to her.\\nThe next Sunday afternoon I preached on Behold the\\nLamb of God, that taketh away the sin of the world. When\\nI was part way through, I said, If there is anyone in the\\naudience who wants God to take away his sin, he need not\\nwait till I am through the sermon, but he can bow his head\\nand say, O Lamb of God, take away my sin, and He will do\\nit. I saw that lady bow her head. When the inquirers\\nwere invited to go into the chapel, back of the pulpit, I met her\\nand she held out her hand and said:\\nMr. Moody, I want you to forgive me for being so un-\\nlady-like last Sunday.\\nMy friend, I want you to forgive me. I didn t intend to\\noffend you, I said.\\nOh, but I am so glad you spoke to me as you did. I have\\nhad a hard week of it.\\nWhy don t you ask God to forgive you, and have the\\nquestion settled?\\nOh, she said, I am forgiven. I am a Christian.\\nI thought that was strange, and I asked:", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0183.jp2"}, "182": {"fulltext": "176\\nA HAPPY WOMAN.\\nHow long have you been a Christian?\\nAbout fifteen minutes.\\nDid you become a Christian to-day?\\nYes, sir. Don t you remember saying if any one wants\\nto become a Christian, if he will just bow the head and say\\nfrom the heart O Lamb of God, take away my sins, it would\\nbe done? Didn t you mean it and believe it?\\nYes, certainly.\\nWell, I took you at your word. I have not had any peace\\nfor a week; and it seemed as if I could not carry the burden\\nany longer. And when you said that I just bowed my head\\nand cried, O Lamb of God, take away my sins, and I be-\\nlieve I have been converted.\\nI thought I would test her. And so I said:\\nWill you go and talk to that factory girl? indicating a\\ngirl fourteen or fifteen years old.\\nThat wealthy lady went and sat down by the side of the\\npoor factory girl, and in about an hour I saw her get down on\\nher knees and pray with her; and the girl went out, wiping\\naway her tears, and with the light of heaven shining from her\\neyes. Then the lady came to me and said:\\nMr. Moody, I believe I am the happiest person on earth.\\nTo think that I am not only forgiven, but have been used to\\nhelp that girl Can t I come here to-night to the inquiry-meet-\\ning and try to find some other poor person and help her?\\nIn the next few weeks I believe she led more persons to\\nChrist than any other worker. She brought her friends in one\\nafter another, and in a few months the news came to me that\\nthirty or forty had been led to Christ through her influence.\\nWhen I returned to America about two years after, the first\\nletter I received from England had a black border, and it told\\nme she had gone home. But, from the time she bowed her\\nhead that afternoon and said, O Lamb of God, take away\\nmy sins, she seemed to be pressing right towards the mark.\\nFriends, it is that simply. You need not wait for anyone to\\nask you to come to Christ. Christ asks you now.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0184.jp2"}, "183": {"fulltext": "I WASN T LOST.\\n77\\nThe reason why so few come to Him is because so few be-\\nlieve they are lost. A lady came to a crowded meeting, bring-\\ning her little girl, and somehow they got separated; and after\\nthe mother had failed to find her, the matter was reported at\\nthe pulpit, and they went to work to find the child. The\\nminister called out:\\nWhere is Mary? Mary! Mary!\\nBut the little girl did not answer. They looked all over the\\nhouse, but no trace of her could be found, and the mother be-\\ncame almost frantic. Then the bell-ringer was called out, and\\nhe went through the streets crying:\\nChild lost! Child lost!\\nWhen the meeting was over they found the little girl sitting\\non the front seat, and some one said to her:\\nWhy, Mary, why didn t you speak out when they called\\nyour name?\\nWhy, said Mary, I wasn t lost!\\nYou laugh at her, and you laugh at yourselves. A great\\nmany are lost and they don t know it.\\nLost! Do you know what it means? Do you know what\\nit is to be without hope and without God in the world? One\\nevening as I was going home I heard a man running up be-\\nhind me. I turned and was accosted by one who said:\\nSir, I just passed two ladies, and I heard one of them say,\\nThat is Mr. Moody/ Are you Mr. Moody?\\nYes, sir.\\nI want you to pray for me. I want you to intercede with\\nChrist for my lost soul. I am without God and without hope\\nin this world.\\nThank God, there was a man who had been waked up. He\\nrealized that he was lost.\\nSome years ago a young man in Brooklyn was spiritually\\nawakened, and he said that night after night as he went home\\nafter a debauch and saw his mother s portrait hanging on the\\nwall it seemed as if her eyes would pierce his inmost soul. At\\nlast he could bear it no longer, and he turned the picture", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0185.jp2"}, "184": {"fulltext": "^8 INNOCENT PRISONERS.\\ntoward the wall. The Son of man was seeking that young\\nman through the face of his mother.\\nDuring the Civil War I came from Grant s army to the city\\nof New York, and I went into the Fulton Street prayer-meet-\\ning. After the service a gentleman wanted to know if I would\\npreach to the prisoners in the Tombs. I said I would. I sup-\\nposed they would all be brought out of their cells into the\\nchapel; but when I arrived I found, to my dismay, that I had\\ngot to preach to the prisoners in their cells. There were three\\nor four tiers of cells, one right over the other, and I had to\\nstand and talk to them in a long passageway. It is curious\\nwork to preach to people whom you cannot see. I confess I\\nlike to look at my audience while I am talking. When I got\\nthrough I had great curiosity to see how they received my\\nmessage. I went to a little window in the first cell, just a small\\nopening without glass, and I could talk through it. Two men\\nwere in the cell playing cards; I suppose they had been play-\\ning all through the preaching.\\nHow is it that you are here? I said.\\nOne of them spoke up and said:\\nWell, chaplain, we don t want you to get the idea that\\nwe have done anything wrong; the fact is, we got into bad\\ncompany, and we were arrested because we were with bad\\nmen.\\nI said to myself, I won t spend my time on these men,\\nand I went along to the next.\\nHow is it that you are here?\\nWell, stranger, the man that did the deed looked exactly\\nlike me, and so they arrested me instead of the guilty man. I\\nshall get out when I have a chance to explain.\\nAnother innocent man! So I went along to the next.\\nHow is it that you are here?\\nOh, I am all right; talk to that other man; I am all right.\\nSo I went along to the next.\\nHow is it that you are here?\\nWell, you see, they got a false witness to go into court", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0186.jp2"}, "185": {"fulltext": "ONE REPENTANT SINNER.\\n179\\nand swear to a lie; that is what brought me here; I am per-\\nfectly innocent, and I am going to prosecute him when I get\\nout.\\nAnother innocent man! So I went along to the next.\\nHow is it that you are here?\\nI am unjustly accused; I am going to have a trial this\\nweek, when I will establish my innocence, then I shall be out\\nof prison.\\nAnd so I went around among the cells. There were be-\\ntween three and four hundred prisoners, and I never found\\nso many innocent men in my life in one day as I did there; I\\nnever saw so many men justifying themselves. I said, I will\\nsee if I can find a sinner in the whole crowd.\\nHuman nature doesn t change one bit by putting it under\\nlock and key. I continued my rounds among the cells, and\\nwhen I was almost through I found a poor fellow in one of\\nthem with his face resting on his arm, and the tears running\\ndown his cheeks.\\nHow is it that you are here?\\nHe looked up and said with a sob:\\nMy sins are more than I can bear.\\nWell, I said, thank God for that. You are the man\\nI have been looking for.\\nWhy have you been looking for me; do you know me?\\nI never saw you before in my life but you are the man\\nI have been looking for.\\nWhy, he said, you must be the man who preached to\\nus this morning!\\nYes, sir, I am.\\nDo you say you are glad my sins are more than I can\\nbear? I thought you were a friend?\\nYes, sir, I am.\\nHow do you make it out?\\nIf your sins are more than you can bear, you will be glad\\nto cast them on One who can bear them for you, I replied.\\nI don t understand it, he said.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0187.jp2"}, "186": {"fulltext": "180 A CONVICT S PRAYER.\\nWell, I have been going all through this prison trying to\\nfind a man that was lost.\\nI stood there for half an hour talking with him. It was\\nlike finding a cup of cold water in the desert to find in all that\\nprison one man who knew he was lost and wanted to be saved.\\nI told him how Christ came to seek and to save that which\\nwas lost. After I had talked with him I said:\\nLet us pray.\\nHe got down on his knees on the inside of the cell, and I\\nknelt down on the outside. I said:\\nYou pray.\\nOh, you don t know how wicked I am; it would be\\nmockery for me to pray.\\nIf you want mercy, ask for it, I said.\\nHe couldn t raise his head; but he managed to cry out:\\nGod be merciful to me, a vile wretch!\\nWhen I rose from my knees I put my hand through the\\nlittle window, and as he took it a hot tear fell upon it. I said\\nto him:\\nI will meet you at the mercy seat at nine o clock to-night.\\nThat night I had so much liberty in prayer I felt as if I\\ncould not go away without seeing him again. The next morn-\\ning I went to the Tombs and persuaded the officers to let me\\nvisit him in his cell. The moment he saw me he grasped my\\nhand and said:\\nMr. Moody, I want to thank you; but I never can thank\\nyou enough in time or eternity. Then he went on to tell me\\nwhat peace and joy had come into his soul. He said\\nWhen I was put into this prison I thought I never could\\nface my friends again; now I thank God I was brought into\\nthis cell; if I hadn t been brought here I should not have been\\nsaved.\\nTell me about it, I said.\\nWell, he replied, I don t know just what time it was\\nwhen the Lord came in here, arid I can t tell just how He\\ncame; but I was on my face crying to God for mercy, and it", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0188.jp2"}, "187": {"fulltext": "THE STAR OF BETHLEHEM. !8l\\nseemed as if Jesus Christ came right into this cell and said to\\nme, Your sins, which are many, are forgiven. I think I am\\nthe happiest man in the whole State of New York.\\nCan you tell me why the Son of man passed by one cell after\\nanother until He found that one cell and went in there It was\\nbecause He found there one who was lost, and the Son of man\\ncame to seek and to save that which was lost.\\nI once heard of a lady who was exercised about her soul.\\nShe dreamed she was in a dark, deep pit from which she was\\ntrying to escape. She would climb up and slip back, and at\\nlast she said, I am lost! She lay down in the pit to die,\\nand that moment she looked up at the mouth of the pit and\\nsaw a star shining in all its beauty and glory, and it seemed to\\nlift her up out of herself, and out of the pit. She was rejoicing\\nthat she was to be lifted out of the pit, but she looked at her-\\nself and said, I am just the same, and dropped back. Then\\nshe fixed her eyes on the star again and she rose higher and\\nhigher and higher, until she got clear out of the pit; and when\\nher feet rested on the rocks above she shouted with joy and\\nawoke to find it was only a dream. But, she said, I\\nlearned a lesson. She found that if she was ever to get out\\nof the pit of sin she must keep her eyes fixed on the star of\\nBethlehem.\\nWhen I see a poor drunkard, when I see a thief, when I\\nsee a prisoner, it is a grand, a glorious thing to proclaim the\\nGospel to him, because I know he can be saved. A prison\\nchaplain once told me of a scene that occurred in prison. The\\ncommissioners went to the Governor of the State and asked\\nhis consent to pardon five men for good behavior. The Gov-\\nernor consented, with the understanding that the record was\\nto be kept secret, and at the end of six months the five men\\nstanding highest on the roll should be pardoned. At the end\\nof six months the men were gathered in the chapel, the roll\\nwas called, and the president of the commission spoke to them.\\nThen, putting his hand in his pocket, he drew out the papers,\\nand said to those convicts:", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0189.jp2"}, "188": {"fulltext": "1 82 A BEWILDERED MAN.\\nI hold in my hand pardons for five men.\\nEvery man held his breath, and the place was as silent as\\nthe grave. Then the commissioner began to tell why the\\nGovernor had given these pardons; but the suspense was so\\ngreat that the chaplain spoke to the commissioner and told\\nhim to read the names of those pardoned before he spoke\\nfurther. The first name read was that of Reuben Johnson.\\nReuben Johnson will come and get his pardon.\\nHe held out the paper, but no one came. He looked all\\naround, expecting to see a man spring to his feet; still no one\\narose, and he turned to the officer of the prison and said:\\nAre all the convicts here?\\nYes, was the reply. Again he called:\\nReuben Johnson will come and get his pardon.\\nThe real Reuben Johnson was all the time looking around\\nto see where Reuben was; and the chaplain beckoned to him,\\nand he again turned and looked around and behind him, think-\\ning some other man must be meant. A second time he beck-\\noned to Reuben, and called to him, and a third time the man\\nlooked around to see where Reuben was. At last the chap-\\nlain said to him:\\nYou are the man, Reuben and the poor fellow got up\\nout of his seat and sank back again, thinking it could not be\\ntrue.\\nHe had been in prison for nineteen years, and was under\\na life sentence. At last he came forward, trembling from head\\nto foot, and looked at the pardon as if he could hardly believe\\nhis eyes; he went back to his seat, buried his face in his hands,\\nand wept like a child. Reuben had been so long in the habit\\nof falling into line and taking the lock-step with the rest that\\nwhen the convicts were marched back to their cells he fell into\\nhis place, and the chaplain had to say:\\nReuben, come out; you are a free man.\\nThat is the way men sometimes work out their pardon\\nby good behavior; but the Gospel of Jesus Christ is offered to\\nall that have sinned and are not worthy.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0190.jp2"}, "189": {"fulltext": "PREACHING IN THE STREET.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a283\\nBut, some say, I have tried to find Christ and failed.\\nOf course you will fail as long as you try to save yourself.\\nDuring the Civil War I received an invitation to go into a\\ncountry town and preach. I was very busy at the time and\\ncouldn t go for some weeks after; but there came a day when I\\ncould go, and I went to the town and called on the minister\\nwho had invited me. He said\\nThat letter was written weeks ago, but you did not come\\nwhen requested, and now it is too late, the hall is otherwise\\nengaged.\\nWell, I said, we can go into the street and preach the\\nGospel there.\\nI tell you, my dear friends, nearly every sermon that Christ\\npreached was out in the open air. He preached on the moun-\\ntain side, and on the sea, and in the fields. I tried every way\\nI could to get the church people to go into the street with me,\\nbut I couldn t; then I said I would try to get the sinners.\\nWhen the hour came I stood upon a drygoods box and\\npreached the best I could. You never saw a colder crowd in\\nyour life there were a lot of young men sneaking around the\\noutside, afraid some one would laugh at them they wanted\\npeople to understand that they were not interested.\\nAfter I had been there a few nights a gentleman drove up\\none evening while I was preaching. He had a fine turnout, a\\nmagnificent horse, a silk hat on one side of his head, and a\\nbig cigar sticking out of his mouth; he sat there until the ser-\\nmon was over, and pretended that he wasn t listening, and then\\nwent away. To my great amazement, he was back again the\\nnext night, and by and by he came quite regularly.\\nOne night I noticed that his forehead itched. Did you ever\\nsee a man in a religious meeting have an itching forehead? A\\ngood many men consider it a sign of weakness to shed a tear\\nin a religious meeting. I noticed that this man took off his\\nhat and rubbed his forehead, and sometimes he managed to\\npass his fingers across his eyes. When the meeting was over,\\nI said to one of the citizens:", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0191.jp2"}, "190": {"fulltext": "184 BETTER ANGRY THAN CARELESS.\\nWho is that man? He is interested.\\nAnd the reply was: You ought to have heard him make\\nsport of you to-day; I never heard a man say such things in\\nmy life; if half the things he said about you are true you ought\\nto be hanged. He will tell more vile stories than any one I\\nknow; he can t talk a minute without taking God s name in\\nvain; and the habit is so strong that he swears when he doesn t\\nknow it.\\nWell, I said, he is interested; I am sure of that; it is\\nno sign that he is not interested because he abuses me; on the\\ncontrary, it is a pretty good sign that he is interested.\\nI have known people to get so angry that they would talk\\nas hard as they could against the preacher one night and be\\nconverted the next day. If you see a dozen dogs together and\\nthrow something at them, it is the dog that gets hit that goes\\noff yelping. I said:\\nWhere does he live?\\nHe replied, Don t go near him, he will only curse you.\\nNo man can curse you; you can bring curses down upon\\nyourself, but you can t curse anyone else. I questioned a little\\nfurther, and they told me a little more about him. They said\\nhe was the wealthiest man in that part of the country; he had a\\nbeautiful wife and seven children, but his influence was against\\neverything that was good.\\nI found out where he lived, and went to his house. He was\\njust coming out of the front door, I said:\\nI believe this is Mr. He turned around and\\nsaid gruffly:\\nYes; what do you want?\\nI should like to ask you a question.\\nWhat is it?\\nI am told that God has blessed you above all men in this\\npart of the country; He has given you good health, great\\nwealth, a good wife, and seven children; and yet it is said that\\nall God has received from you is blasphemy and curses, and\\nI would like to know why you treat Him in that way?", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0192.jp2"}, "191": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3943", "width": "2570", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0193.jp2"}, "192": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0194.jp2"}, "193": {"fulltext": "POWER OF A BAD HABIT. j8^\\nCome in, he said. He led the way to the drawing-room,\\nand we sat down. Then he began:\\nWhat you said is true, every word of it. Do you know,\\nI had company last week, and my wife said she wanted the\\nfloor to open and let her out of sight because I kept on swear-\\ning, and I didn t know it. I have tried a hundred times to\\nstop swearing, but the more I try the worse I swear, and I can t\\nbe saved.\\nI think you can.\\nYou preachers don t know how we business men are\\ntempted.\\nI am a business man myself, I said. This was just be-\\nfore I went out of business.\\nAren t you a minister?\\nNo.\\nWell, you don t know how men who are in the habit of\\nswearing are tempted. I have sworn since I was a little boy,\\nand the habit is so strong that I swear wi*en I don t know it;\\nyou don t know anything about it.\\nI am ashamed to tell you I know a good deal more about\\nit than I wish I did. Of course you meet a good many men\\nwho know nothing about it by experience, but I am sorry to\\nsay I do.\\nDid you ever swear?\\nYes, I am ashamed to say I did.\\nHow did you stop?\\nI never stopped.\\nWhat, you don t swear now, do you?\\nNo, sir\\nWell, said he, how did it come about?\\nIt stopped itself.\\nWell, how did you make it stop itself?\\nI will tell you how to have it stop itself; if you will take\\nJesus Christ right into your heart you will never swear again\\nas long as you live. One night I took Jesus Christ into my\\nheart, and when I got up the next morning there was love in", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0195.jp2"}, "194": {"fulltext": "1 88 TRYING TO PRAY.\\nmy heart; I didn t feel like cursing; and as I walked through\\nBoston Common it seemed as if the birds were singing for my\\nbenefit, and the sun shone brighter than it ever did. before;\\nfrom that day to this I never have had a desire to swear.\\nI don t understand it, he said.\\nI know you don t understand it, I replied, and that is\\nwhy I came to see you; if God comes into your heart you will\\nbegin to praise Him and pray.\\nHow can I get God to come into my heart?\\nAsk Him; get down here and pray.\\nHe said he had never been on his knees in his life. He\\ndidn t know how to get down; his knees seemed to crack; it\\nwas the stiffest kneeling I ever saw. I prayed, and then I said:\\nNow you pray.\\nI have been trying all day; what shall I say?\\nAsk God to have mercy upon you; ask God to save you.\\nHe stammered out a prayer, and after we arose he asked:\\nWhat is the next thing to do?\\nGo down to the church and tell God s people you want\\nto be among them, and that you want them to pray for you.\\nI never go to church I haven t been to church for twenty\\nyears, unless it was to the funeral of some prominent citizen.\\nIt is time you did, I said.\\nAt the next meeting he was there before the minister was,\\nand he came up and sat behind me. When he arose he took\\nhold of the back of my seat, and I could feel it tremble, and he\\nsaid:\\nMy friends, you know all about me. If God can save a\\nwretch like me I want you to pray that He will save me.\\nThere were not many dry eyes there. I returned that day\\nto Chicago and I haven t been in that town since.\\nSome years after, I was out on the Pacific coast. I\\npreached at Pasadena, and after the service a gentleman\\nstepped up and said:\\nMr. Moody, will you go over to the hotel and take dinner\\nwith me? I hesitated a little, and he said:", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0196.jp2"}, "195": {"fulltext": "A SOUL SAVED. jSq\\nDo you know me?\\nI know your face, I said.\\nDon t you remember Mr.\\nYes, I do; is it possible this is you? I want you to tell\\nme one thing: have you ever sworn since that day when you\\nkneeled in your drawing-room and asked God to have mercy\\non you?\\nNo, I never had a desire to swear after that, he answered.\\nWithin three months after his conversion he was elected\\nan elder of the church, and he had been an elder ever since.\\nI believe that every soul can be saved. I believe that if\\nyou make an honest cry for mercy you will get it. If you want\\nsalvation it is within your reach. The vilest can pray, the\\nblackest can pray, the greatest sinner can pray; if there is an\\nhonest appeal sent up from your heart God will hear and\\nanswer it.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0197.jp2"}, "196": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER V.\\nTHE HOLY SPIRIT AND HIS WORK.\\nWhat Is the Holy Spirit? What Made You Tell Mr. Moody All\\nAbout Me? An Old Negro Preacher s Observation The\\nClock Without Hands Everything Going to Pieces A\\nLong-headed Man One Long Eye, and One Short\\nEye The Hon. Mr. Lot, of Sodom Grumblers and Fault-\\nfinders Coming To See How Moody Does It People Who\\nWrite Letters to Mr. Moody The Terrible Sin of Robbing\\nHen-Roosts A Caution to the Old Grave-digger To Rent,\\nWith or Without Power Two Ways of Digging a Well A\\nWell that Froze up in Winter and Dried Up in Summer\\nForty Years of Work The Boy Preacher The Old Wooden\\nPump on the Farm Lots of Noise but Little Water Holding\\nMeetings in a Tent Running Against a Man s Theology.\\n1 REMEMBER, after I had been a Christian about ten\\nyears, hearing an old Presbyterian minister say, in an\\nevening prayer-meeting in Chicago, that we do not honor\\nthe Holy Ghost as we ought to when we speak of Him as an\\ninfluence, not as a person. Up to that time I had always\\nlooked upon the Holy Ghost as one of the attributes of God,\\nlike Mercy, Love, and Justice, and I thought the old man was\\na little out of his head. After reaching home I took my\\nBible and read all there was in the Gospels about the Holy\\nSpirit, and I found that Christ always spoke of Him as a per-\\nson, never as a mere influence.\\nThe Bible ought to settle, it seems to me, all doubt in our\\nminds that the Holy Ghost is a person, and not merely an in-\\nfluence; and if we want to honor Him, let us treat Him as one\\nof the Trinity, a personality of the Godhead.\\nNow if I should ask what Jesus Christ came into the world\\nto do, you would say that He came to seek and to save that\\n(190)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0198.jp2"}, "197": {"fulltext": "THE WORK OF THE SPIRIT. l gf\\nwhich was lost; that He came to reveal the Father; but if I\\nshould ask what the Holy Ghost came to do, I believe a good\\nmany would have a little difficulty in answering the question.\\nI was in the church a long time before I took pains to look into\\nthe subject to know what is His work in this world.\\nIn the first place, His work is to convict of sin. I believe\\nI had rather go out in the street to-day and break stone or\\nshovel snow than attempt to do the work of convicting an\\naudience of sin. Thank God, that is not my work! There is\\nno power that can convince a man or woman of the exceeding\\nsinfulness of unbelief except that of the Holy Ghost. I be-\\nlieve Elijah might come back here and preach as he did on\\nMt. Carmel, and if the Holy Ghost did not convict of sin, not\\none soul would be convinced. I believe that Gabriel might\\ncome and preach as only an angel could, and if the Holy Ghost\\ndidn t work in the hearts and consciences of men, not a soul\\nwould be convinced.\\nPeople do not want to be troubled; they don t like to be\\ntold their faults. If a minister only flatters us and tells us that\\nwe are such very good people, and so angelic, that is just what\\nwe like. I heard of a man who said he liked to go to a certain\\nchurch because the minister never touched on religion or\\npolitics. A friend and I once found a man asleep on the side-\\nwalk. It was one of the coldest days of winter, and we knew\\nhe would freeze if we didn t wake him. We awoke him, and\\nhe got mad and wanted to fight. That was just what we\\nwanted to get his blood stirred and then he would be all\\nright. Sometimes the Holy Ghost wakes up men and they\\nwake up angry. There are a good many people who don t\\nwant their consciences disturbed; but when the Holy Ghost\\nworks upon everybody, there will be some troubled ones. I\\nhave known people to go out of our meetings and slam the\\ndoor behind them as hard as they could. That is not a bad\\nsign; I would rather have them go out mad than go to sleep.\\nI remember when I was preaching in Philadelphia a lady\\nand her husband were present at one of the meetings. As she", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0199.jp2"}, "198": {"fulltext": "192\\nA MAN SELF-CONDEMNED.\\ntook his arm to go home, she made some remark about the\\nmeeting, and he was as cross as could be; she couldn t get a\\nword out of him. He had never before, since they were\\nmarried, let a night pass without kissing her, and she felt that\\nshe had made a great mistake in trying to get him out to those\\nmeetings. The next morning when she spoke to him he\\nwouldn t answer, and it was the same way at noon and at\\nnight. He kept that up for a whole week. Finally, when he\\ncouldn t hold in any longer, he said:\\nWife, what made you tell Mr. Moody all about me?\\nWhy, said she, I never spoke to Mr. Moody in my life.\\nThen you have written to him about me.\\nNo, I have never written to him, and he didn t know you\\nwere there.\\nWell, he said, I never saw him before in my life; but\\nthe wretch held me up before that audience for a whole hour,\\nand told them all about me.\\nI wish I had the power to make every one think I was\\npreaching right at him individually. The greatest trouble is,\\nas the old negro preacher told his congregation, people are\\nvery liberal with sermons and give them all away. I was once\\npreaching in a church that had been built by a rich whiskey\\ndealer, and when I found that out 1 bore down on him pretty\\nhard; but after the service he came to me and earnestly told\\nme what a fine sermon it was. He had applied it to somebody\\nelse. When the Spirit of God works, He applies the truth,\\nand just carries the truth home to the heart and conscience,\\nand conviction follows. That is what we want, and we are\\ngoing to get that by honoring the Holy Ghost. We are not\\ngoing to get it from the minister; he hasn t got that power.\\nAfter a man has been convicted and is willing to give up\\nsin, the next thing the Spirit does is to shed abroad the love\\nof God in the heart. People try to make themselves love, but\\nthey can t do that. Love must be spontaneous. You may\\ntry to love an unlovely person, but you can t do it by trying.\\nLove is shed abroad by the Spirit.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0200.jp2"}, "199": {"fulltext": "LOVE MUST HAVE AN OUTLET.\\n193\\nI thought when I was converted that every Christian ought\\nto wear a badge, an outside badge, but I have changed\\nmy mind, because if that was done every hypocrite would get\\na badge and put it on. When Christ was on earth He said,\\nA new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one\\nanother. If we are filled with love, even infidels and skeptics\\nwill say: Those people are Christians. I have seen it over\\nand over again.\\nA man may be a miser with his money, and with his com-\\nforts, but he cannot be a miser with his love. Love must have\\nan outlet. You cannot keep it. It must have an object out-\\nside of itself. When a man is filled with the love of God, he\\ncannot help but work for Him. A man may be a successful\\nmerchant, but have no love for his customers; he may be a\\nsuccessful lawyer, and have no love for his clients; he may be\\na successful doctor, and have no love for his patients; but a\\nman cannot work for God without love. He can t do it. A\\nman s religion that has no love in it is like a clock without\\nhands. It may have beautiful machinery, and you may put it\\nin a fine case and stud it with diamonds, but it will not be worth\\nanything as a timekeeper. A person has got to love, to win\\nother people to Christ. If I am cross and peevish and disa-\\ngreeable, I may be ever so sound in doctrine, but I shall not\\nwin any one to accept it. They will hate me, and hate it, and\\ndespise it.\\nI once went into a restaurant with a couple of professing\\nChristians, and we sat there five minutes; and one of them\\nhe was a prominent man called up the head waiter, and said\\nin a loud voice, What does this mean, sir? We have been\\nhere half an hour waiting for some one to come, and he gave\\nthe head waiter a good blowing up. That man knew there\\nwas not a word of truth in it. We hadn t been there over five\\nminutes. I was ashamed of the company I was in, and have\\nbeen careful not to be caught again. Yet that man boasted\\nof his sound theology. He lives on that. What do I care\\nfor his theology? You have got to be lovely yourself if you", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0201.jp2"}, "200": {"fulltext": "KV, THE WAY TO LIBERTY.\\nare going to win other love. Love begets love; a smile begets\\na smile. You have got to win souls, not drive them away. It\\ntakes true wisdom to do that.\\nThe next thing the Spirit of God does, is to impart hope.\\nI never have seen a man or woman filled with the Spirit of\\nGod who did not hope. They look on the bright side all the\\ntime; they look into the future, and find there is nothing but\\nvictory ahead. Where the Spirit of God is there is liberty.\\nIn some churches if a man gets up to speak he is hampered.\\nYou have seen men in the pulpit who were floundering around\\nand couldn t get on. Ministers know what I am talking\\nabout. I have been there myself lots of times. Sometimes\\nthe fault was with D. L. Moody, and sometimes it was in the\\ncongregation. The Holy Ghost has got to have an atmos-\\nphere to work in.\\nA friend of mine was teaching in Natchez before the Civil\\nWar, and he and a friend went out riding one Saturday and\\ndrove into the country. Seeing an old slave coming up, they\\nthought they would have a little fun. They had just come to a\\nplace where there was a fork in the roads, and there was a sign-\\npost which read, Forty miles to Liberty. One of the\\nyoung men said to the old darkey:\\nSambo, how old are you?\\nI don t know, massa. I reckon I se bout eighty.\\nCan you read?\\nNo, sah we don t read in dis yer country. It s agin de\\nlaw.\\nCan you tell what is on that signpost?\\nYes, sah; it says Forty miles to Liberty.\\nWell, now, said my friend, why don t you follow that\\nroad and get your liberty?\\nThe old man s countenance changed, and he said:\\nOh, massa, dat is all a sham. If dat post p inted out de\\nroad to de liberty dat God gives, we might try it. Dar\\nwouldn t be no sham bout dat.\\nMy friend said he had never heard anything more eloquent", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0202.jp2"}, "201": {"fulltext": "THE HABIT OF SILENCE.\\n195\\nfrom the lips of any preacher. God wants all his sons to have\\nliberty.\\nA friend of mine once asked a judge in his church to ac-\\ncompany him to a schoolhouse in the country, where he was\\ngoing to preach. He told the judge he would like to have\\nhim speak to the people. The judge said, Oh, I can t do\\nthat. Why can t you? You can speak in court well\\nenough, and without any trouble. Why can t you speak here?\\nSuppose you just try it. When they arrived the judge de-\\nclined to speak, but the minister said, I want to put the judge\\ninto the witness-box and question him. And the judge got\\nhis lips open at last and told how he was converted, and how\\nthe spirit ot God came down upon him. There was mighty\\npower in what he said, and the result was that many were con-\\nverted, and the judge became an earnest working Christian.\\nI think there are hundreds bound, as he was, by station. I\\nmet at a meeting a man whom I had known to be a professing\\nChristian for three years, and I supposed of course he had\\nprayed in public. I noticed that he hesitated when I asked\\nhim, but he rose, and as soon as he had opened his lips the\\nwords came easily. I heard him tell a friend afterward that\\nthat night he felt as if he had been converted a second time.\\nHow many there are in the church that are bound to silence\\nby long habit!\\nI believe that the weakness of many Christians is that they\\nare trying to do their work with money, or with influence, or\\nwith intellectual and social power. These are all right in their\\nplace, but they are not going to redeem the world.\\nI suppose if you had gone to Sodom a week before its de-\\nstruction, they would have told you that Mr. Lot was one of\\nthe most influential men in that city, perhaps had the finest\\nturn-out and owned some of the best corner lots in the\\ntown. If you had talked with him about removing your busi-\\nness and your family down to Sodom, he would have said,\\nWell, I am doing very much better here than Abraham is\\ndoing on the plains with his tent and his altar. A good many", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0203.jp2"}, "202": {"fulltext": "196\\nLONG AND SHORT SIGHT.\\nmen, no doubt, thought Lot long-headed. Such men may\\nbe the most successful of business men, but their children may\\nbe going to ruin while they are pushing for money. Such a\\nman is often called long-headed. The Lord pity him!\\nI had a friend once who said he could never understand\\nwhy his wife was always so eager to buy paintings. He\\ncouldn t see any beauty in them. A few years ago his sight\\nbegan to fail. He went to an oculist, who said to him, My\\ndear sir, how have you got along all these years? You have\\none long eye and one short eye, and you never saw any-\\nthing straight. He fitted him out with glasses, and he be-\\ncame even more interested in paintings than his wife was. He\\nbuilt an art gallery and filled it, and saw beautifully. Many\\na Christian has a long eye and a short eye. You can\\nnever see clearly in that way.\\nAbraham was a long-sighted man and Lot a short-sighted\\nman. Lot saw the well-watered plain of Sodom, and chose it\\nfor himself and family. I suppose if there had been a railroad\\nrunning from Sodom to Jerusalem, Mr. Lot would have been\\nthe president of it. He would have been universally spoken of\\nas the Hon. Mr. Lot, of Sodom. An honorable name, but\\nhis family was going to ruin all the time. Lot was a man of\\ngreat influence, but I can find a thousand Lots where I can\\nfind one Abraham. I can find a thousand men piling up their\\nmillions and all the time their children are going to perdition.\\nGet the spirit of criticism and grumbling out of the way\\nand go to work. Men and women who are doing nothing\\neasily get into the habit of finding fault; then they write letters,\\nand criticise the minister, and tell how he ought to preach.\\nThat is part of the business of people who have nothing to\\ndo; I have seen it over and over again. People go out from\\na meeting and say of the preacher, What do you think of\\nhim, anyhow? Why, I must confess I was greatly disap-\\npointed. I like that man in St. Paul s Church better. Oh,\\nI d rather hear our pastor any day. There are plenty of men\\nwho can preach better than he can. I didn t like his ges-", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0204.jp2"}, "203": {"fulltext": "CAPTIOUS CRITICISM. I gy\\ntures; I don t like his manner. He wasn t logical; I have\\ngot a logical turn of mind, and when I go to hear preaching,\\nI want to hear logic. He was not argumentative; I am of\\nan argumentative turn of mind, and I like argument. I\\nhave a good deal of hard work during the week, and when I\\ngo to church I want a man to appeal to my emotions. If he\\ndon t appeal to my emotions, I don t like him. He isn t my\\nstyle, anyway. And so they pick the preacher to pieces, and\\nwonder why they don t have a blessing. Anyone can criticise.\\nI have always noticed if a man fails in everything else he can\\ngo into the business of criticising. And if they can t reach\\nme in any other way, they ll write me letters. It takes neither\\nbrains nor heart to do that; anyone can do that. I have had\\nmen tell me how to preach who couldn t find enough people\\nto preach to. I have seen people come to our meetings and\\nsit with their brows knit to see how Moody does it. Never\\nthink of praying for me, only want to see how he does\\nit! They come on the platform to see what is the secret\\nof his success. There is no secret; nothing mysterious. Get\\nup and go to work, and pray God to teach you the secret, and\\nstop fault-finding and grumbling.\\nA great many people have had their feelings terribly\\nwounded, and have written me letters, because I have spoken\\nof some things in the church that ought not to be there. Do\\nyou tell me I don t love the church? Do you think I would\\nhave given up business over forty years ago, and given my\\nwhole life, and all I have, if I didn t love the church? I know\\nI love it, but faithful are the wounds of a friend. If there is\\nanything wrong in the church, let us get it right. One minis-\\nter said if he overhauled his church he would lose his pastor-\\nate. Lose it! I would rather be out of the church if I did\\nnot have liberty to preach.\\nSome one asked an old colored man how he liked his\\nminister.\\nOh, said he, he s a fine preacher! Such a good\\npreacher.\\n13", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0205.jp2"}, "204": {"fulltext": "igS THE TEMPLE OF THE HOLY GHOST.\\nWhat did he preach on this morning?\\nThis morning? Oh, let me see, he had for his subject the\\nterrible sin of robbing henroosts, but he was so polite he didn t\\nhurt nobody s feelings.\\nWe don t want to be polite in that sense. I want to\\nhurt people s feelings if they are doing wrong.\\nWhen Christ died on the cross the veil of the Temple was\\nrent in twain; and from that time on these bodies of ours be-\\ncame the temple of the Holy Ghost. Christ said, He dwell-\\neth with you, and shall be in you. Don t get the. idea that\\nHe comes to you in church and leaves you when you go out\\nof doors. He shall abide with you. If this is true, ought we\\nnot to take good care of these bodies? If they are the temple\\nof the Holy Ghost, ought we not to keep them pure and sweet?\\nI never had the advantage of an education, but when God\\ncalled me into His service, I hungered and thirsted to be used\\nby Him, and I wanted to get hold of the Bible. I left this\\ncountry and went to England, that I might sit at the feet of\\nCharles Spurgeon and George Miiller. Spurgeon said to me\\nsomething I have never forgotten. He said, Young man,\\ntake good care of your body, because it is a temple for the\\nHoly Ghost to dwell in. You can t take care of your soul;\\nGod must take care of that; but you can take care of the temple\\nit dwells in. If these bodies are the temple of the Holy\\nGhost, ought we to defile them with whiskey and tobacco?\\nI heard Andrew Bonar say, when he was in this country\\nmany years ago, that once when they were burying a saint of\\nGod, and because he was old and very poor, and his children\\nand friends had all passed on before him, the bearers were\\nhurrying him away to the grave as fast as they could. An old\\nminister was officiating, and as they were hurrying to get the\\nbody into the grave, he said to the grave-digger, Mon, tread\\nsoftly, ye bear the temple of the Holy Ghost. And when I\\nthink of this body of mine being a temple for the Holy Ghost,\\nand that it belongs to God, and it is not my own, I feel as if 1\\nwant to keep it as pure and sweet as I can. May God help us", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0206.jp2"}, "205": {"fulltext": "WITH OR WITHOUT POWER. !qq\\nall. And I believe when the temple is ready, God will come\\nand fill it.\\nNow we come to the question, What is the baptism of the\\nHoly. Spirit? The moment you are born again, the Holy\\nSpirit comes into your heart and makes it His temple. Be-\\nhold, I stand at the door, and knock if any man hear My voice,\\nand open the door, I will come in to him. Your body and\\nmine is the temple of God. No Christian can receive more of\\nthe Holy Spirit than he already has. If you should invite me\\nto come and spend a week with you, I would not come in sec-\\ntions, first my head, then my arms, then some other part of\\nmy body. All there is of me would come at once, because\\nthat is the only way I can come. The Holy Spirit is a person,\\nand when He comes, all there is of Him will come at once.\\nI heard Dr. Gordon say that you might walk through any\\ngreat city thoroughfare and you very often would notice the\\nsign, This shop to rent, with or without power. He thought\\nit was very suggestive, and that it would be a good thing to\\napply to Christians. Now, do you want to be numbered\\namong those with power, or without power? If you want to\\nbe numbered among those with power, pray that God may\\ngive you power, and that you may be quickened as God wants\\nto quicken us.\\nIf any man thirst, let him come unto Me, and drink. He\\nthat believeth on mc, as the Scripture hath said, out of his\\nbelly shall flow rivers of living water. Better than showers,\\nisn t it? Better even than a spring. There is a spring up in\\nthe mountain near my home that feeds a little brook, and that\\nlittle brook goes babbling over its pebbly bed, making a noise\\nall the time and always making itself known; but when the\\nheat of summer comes the waters of that brook arc dried up,\\nand there is nothing left of it. Then, not far away, is the great,\\nsilent Connecticut River. I never hear that river; would not\\nknow it was there, because it does not make any noise; but\\nfollow it down in its silent course and you will find all along its\\nbanks great mills and manufactories that are given power by", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0207.jp2"}, "206": {"fulltext": "20O DIGGING FOR WATER,\\nits waters. I believe it is the privilege of every one to have\\nthe Spirit of God resting upon him, so that he will be just like\\nthat river.\\nThere are two ways of digging a well. One is to dig until\\nyou come to water, and stop there, though the water won t\\nlast long. Another is, to dig down and down and down till\\nyou get a never-failing supply. Some of our Mt. Hermon\\nboys once undertook to dig a well. When they got down six\\nor eight feet they struck water. A pump was put in and set\\nin motion, and very soon the well was pumped dry. Then\\nthey went on digging till they struck a rock, and the water\\nburst forth. They thought they had got deep enough that\\ntime. But when the pump was set to work, it wasn t many\\ndays before the well was dry again. We said we mustn t stop\\ntill we got to where the water couldn t be exhausted. So we\\nwent down and down till we struck clay, and then gravel, and\\nthen flinty rock; and at last we got to a lower stratum that\\nyielded a never-failing supply of water.\\nI remember the first time I was in California I stood in a\\nvalley and noticed that in one section vegetation was green\\nand vigorous. But just over the fence everything was dried\\nup. On that side of the fence was another ranch, and there\\nwas scarcely a bit of vegetation there. I thought that was\\nvery curious, and I said to a farmhand: Can you explain\\nwhy on one side of the fence vegetation is fresh and green, and\\non the other side it is all dried up? Oh, yes, said he, one\\nman irrigates he brings water down from the mountain and\\nthoroughly waters his farm. The other doesn t. I think that\\nis the way with a good many Christians in our churches.\\nSome are dried up but others have a secret communica-\\ntion between their souls and Heaven, and God sends the water\\nto them and keeps them always fresh. You may be as dry as\\nGideon s fleece all dried up no power at all; but it is the\\nprivilege of each one of us to have the dew of Heaven resting\\nupon us all the while. That is what God wants.\\nDrink deep; don t be satisfied with merely getting water.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0208.jp2"}, "207": {"fulltext": "A CONSECRATED LIEE. 2 OI\\nIf I have got a tumbler full of water, I can say I ve got water\\nas much as if I owned a river and you can say a great many\\npeople have Christ, but you have got to probe deep to fincl\\nlife. Jesus came that we might have life, and that we might\\nhave it more abundantly. A man said he had a well, a good\\nwell, only it froze up in winter, and dried up in summer.\\nThere are many Christians who are just like that. People\\ntalk about spasmodic effort. I am as much opposed to\\nthat as any other man. I don t believe in spasmodic efforts.\\nWhen a man drinks as God wants him, he can t help working\\nsummer or winter.\\nI am one of those old-fashioned people who believe the\\nBible. I believe it is literally true of any man who examines\\nit with the Spirit that rivers of truth will flow out of him. As\\na tree is full of sap, so is the Christian who is full of the Spirit.\\nThe tree full of sap will bear leaves and blossoms and fruit.\\nAnd when a man is full of the breath of God, his life will be\\nfilled with fruit.\\nYou haven t got to go back to the days of Martin Luther,\\nor to Wesley, or to Whirefield, by a good deal, to find lives that\\nhave been filled with fruit. Only a few years ago a man died,\\nno, thank God he never died, he lives more now than ever\\nbefore who had never been to Oxford, or Cambridge; but\\nGod said to him, Charles, you go to London and I will let\\nrivers of life flow from yon. He went to London, and stayed\\nthere forty years, and tens of thousands listened to him every\\nSunday; and no man ever attracted such vast crowds under\\none roof. At first they called him a Boy Preacher. They\\nlaughed at and ridiculed him. They tried to make him out an\\nignorant clown. But see where his influence is to-day. See\\nwhat power he has to-day, and what he had for forty years.\\nEvery Thursdav a sermon of his came out printed in many\\nlanguages, and it went into all the corners of the earth, and\\nthus he preached to people everywhere. I cannot begin to tell\\nof the results of that one man s work. He founded an orphan\\nasylum for two hundred and fifty boys, and another for two", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0209.jp2"}, "208": {"fulltext": "202 SPURGEON S WONDERFUL INFLUENCE.\\nhundred and fifty girls, where children taken from the streets\\nwere given a home and trained in ways of righteousness. He\\nfounded one of the finest theological seminaries in the world,\\nwhich is constantly training young men for the ministry; he\\nhad a society cf colporteurs circulating good books; he had\\nevangelists that went all over London and the suburbs preach-\\ning the Gospel he had an institution that he called a poor\\nman s house, where he gathered in the poor and forsaken and\\npreached the Gospel to them. When I was in London many\\nyears ago there were at that time eighty churches in the city\\nand its vicinity that had sprung up through that man s efforts.\\nYou can hardly go into a minister s library anywhere to-day\\nthat you do not find volumes of Charles Spurgeon s sermons.\\nHe fed the flock of God for forty years in a great many differ-\\nent ways. How many different volumes of books have come\\nfrom his pen! How many streams of life he set in motion!\\nI don t believe the four walls of any church can hold the in-\\nfluence of a man filled with the spirit of God. I believe the\\nworld has yet to see what God can do with a man full of the\\nHoly Ghost.\\nI remember an old wooden pump on the farm when I was\\na boy, and how I used to pump water for the cattle and pump\\nfor the family, pump, pump, pump, until it seemed as\\nthough my arm would drop off; and sometimes the old pump\\nwould squeak and make a good deal of noise, and I wouldn t\\nget much water. I find lots of people pumping away, squeak-\\ning and making a great deal of noise, but they get hardly any\\nwater. They are pumping out of dry w T ells. Haven t you\\nseen people pump and pump, and talk and talk like a parrot,\\nand all they said didn t amount to anything? No heart in it!\\nNo power!\\nA lady once came to me at the close of a service and said:\\nMr. Moody, you have made me perfectly miserable.\\nHow is that? I said.\\nWhy, you said you pitied a woman who had no religious\\nhome influence over her husband and family. When I mar-", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0210.jp2"}, "209": {"fulltext": "AN IRRITABLE CHRISTIAN. 203\\nried my husband, I thought I would soon bring him into the\\nkingdom of God, I thought I should have no trouble in get-\\nting him to come to Christ; but now I think he is further away\\nthan he was then, and I have not as much influence as I used\\nto have. When I try to talk with him about his soul it is a\\nforced conversation, and I can t talk with him about eternal\\nthings. I have trouble with my servants all the time, and I\\nnever have been able to help one of them to Christ, although\\nI have wanted to.\\nWould you allow me to speak very plainly with you?\\nYes.\\nDon t you get angry with your husband once in a while,\\nand give him what in New England we sometimes call a good\\nblowing up and then when you want to talk to him about\\nbecoming a Christian, you have a feeling that he will say,\\nYou had better look at home, you are no better than I am\\nYes, Mr. Moody, that is true.\\nThen, instead of praying for your husband, hadn t I\\nbetter pray for you?\\nShe asked me to pray for her, and I did. Some days after\\nthat she came to me and said:\\nMr. Moody, I want to thank you for talking to me as\\nplainly as you did the other day. If I had known that you\\nwere going to talk to me in that way I wouldn t have come\\nnear you. When I left you I went home and locked myself up\\nwith God, and my conscience searched my soul and revealed\\nme to myself. I saw how irritable I had been, and how I had\\nscolded my husband without provocation; then I noticed that\\nmy conduct with my servants had not been at all Christ-like.\\nWhen my husband came home that night I met him at the\\ndoor and asked him to forgive me. He was very much sur-\\nprised and wanted to know what I had been doing. I said,\\nWell, you know we have been married now for so many\\nyears, and I haven t lived as a Christian ought to live. I\\nhaven t been consistent; I have been cross and irritable so\\nmany times, and I have scolded so many times without cause,", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0211.jp2"}, "210": {"fulltext": "204\\nTHE HIGHER LIFE.\\nand my life has been such that I am afraid I have kept you\\nfrom becoming a Christian, and God knows I love you better\\nthan any one on earth, and I wouldn t stand between you and\\nGod for all the world. My husband couldn t stand that; he\\nbroke right down, and God gave him back to me that night.\\nIf you have ever lived in England you know what a great\\nbarrier is built up between the Church of England and what\\nthey call the Dissenting churches. I was asked a few years\\nago to go down to a county parish to preach on Saturday and\\nSunday. When I arrived I found that a large tent had been\\nprovided to hold the services in, and that the Church of Eng-\\nland people and the Dissenters were working together har-\\nmoniously. I was entertained by a wealthy churchman of\\ngreat prominence in the community, and I found that his\\nhouse was filled with Dissenting ministers who had come to\\nthe meetings, whom he was entertaining. It was so unusual\\nto find a man in his position fraternizing with every conceiv-\\nable kind of worker in the whole county that I said to him,\\nHow long has this been going on? He replied, There\\nwas a time when if I met a Dissenting minister I wouldn t\\nlook at him or bow to him; I really thought that every Dis-\\nsenting minister was doing all he could to tear down the\\nChurch of England. I went over to Kassock and I met some\\nmen there who told me about being filled with the Spirit of\\nGod, and I tried to get into this higher life. When I was\\nfilled with the Spirit, the first thing I did was to go to every\\nDissenting minister in my county and talk and pray w 7 ith him\\nand since then every minister who has come into this county\\nhas never preached but he has had my prayers. Here was\\na man who was a blessing to nearly every family in the whole\\nregion. He got the blessing and passed it on to others.\\nThe first time I was in Dundee I went into a great stone\\nchurch and the congregation was so slim you could have fired\\na cannon ball right through it and not hit anybody; but the\\nyoung minister s heart was full of the fire of the Holy Ghost,\\nand when I was there a few years afterward you couldn t get", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0212.jp2"}, "211": {"fulltext": "A MINISTER AWAKENED.\\n205\\ninto the aisles. Hundreds of people had been converted just\\nbecause that young man was filled with the Spirit of God.\\nI remember when I first went to England with Mr. Sankey,\\nat a service where I was presenting this subject, I noticed a\\nPresbyterian minister in the audience who hid his face in his\\nhands. I said to myself, I have run against that man s the-\\nology. I used to be very much afraid of running against\\nthe theology of ministers! When the meeting was over he\\nwent out of the door as though he had been shot out of a\\ncannon, and I said to Mr. Sankey, I am afraid that minister\\nis offended at something I said. At the next meeting I\\nlooked for him but he wasn t there; and at the next and the\\nnext, and so on for a whole week, but I didn t see him, It was\\njust at the beginning of our work in England, when we were\\ntrying to get a foothold there, and I was very anxious not to\\noffend any of the ministers. About a week from that time he\\ncame into the noon prayer-meeting, and rose and told about\\nbeing at the meeting a week before; and he said he came to the\\nconclusion on that day that if God had got anything more for\\nhim he was going to have it; and, he added, I have been\\ncloseted with God for the past week, and He has answered my\\nprayer. He moved that whole assemblage; everybody knew\\nthat he had received a great blessing, and it spread through\\nthe audience like wildfire. He said that before he got this\\nblessing his church wasn t one-third full. On the third Sab-\\nbath after that I went down to his church and I couldn t get\\ninside; I had to stand outside and look in at the window.\\nSome time after, he said to me, T haven t preached one ser-\\nmon since God gave me that anointing that there have not\\nbeen conversions.\\nSome Englishmen were traveling in Africa with the idea of\\ncolonizing. They came to a beautiful place in the mountains\\nand asked the natives if they had an abundance of water. They\\nsaid, No, there were a few months last summer when we\\ndidn t have any rain. The clouds came over us but they didn t\\nbreak, and it is pretty dry up here now. They went to an-", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0213.jp2"}, "212": {"fulltext": "2o6 THE OLD GOSPEL WITH NEW POWER.\\nother place and were told that during a certain season there\\nwas no rain. But at the third place the natives said they had\\nplenty of water the clouds were pierced up there on that high\\nground, and they got under the clouds. I have seen churches\\nthat were living under pierced clouds, and they go on year\\nafter year with an abundance of living water and I have seen\\nchurches as dry as the mountains of Gilboa not a drop of\\ndew on them.\\nI know a minister who sought this blessing, and in ten\\nmonths he received three hundred and eighty into his church\\non profession of faith. The church had never been so full\\nsince it was built. Over two thousand people in that city\\nflocked to hear him preach just because he was filled with the\\nSpirit of God. It is not a new Gospel that we want, it is the\\nold Gospel with new power.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0214.jp2"}, "213": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER VI.\\nSOWING AND REAPING WHAT SHALL THE\\nHARVEST BE?\\nFamily Skeletons Teaching Servants to Lie Isn t It Strange?\\nTeaching Clerks Dishonesty Mr. Moody s Challenge A Man\\nWho Accepted It, and the Result Reckoning the Cost Fore-\\nclosing the last Mortgage Sowing Wild Oats Sentenced to\\nPrison for Life The Man in Tears in the Balcony The Story\\nof a Confidential Clerk I Am Beyond Help Reaping as He\\nhad Sown Hello, Stranger, What Are You Sowing? A\\nStory of John B. Gough Mr. Moody s Reminiscences of Him\\nThe Man Who Sowed Oats and Thistles An Incident in\\nChicago Deserting Wife and Children The Fugitive Forger\\nThe Last Night at Home In a Convict s Garb A Terrible\\nDilemma A Letter of Warning Returning to the Old Home\\nNo Such Person Lives Here The End of a Misspent Life.\\nI BELIEVE that the text Whatsoever a man soweth, that\\nshall he also reap, applies to saint and sinner alike; to\\nevery human being on the face of the earth. It makes no\\ndifference what nation he belongs to, whether he is Jew or\\nGentile, Romanist or Protestant. Here is a law that has been\\nin force for six thousand years, and neither devil nor man has\\nbeen able to break it.\\nYou might as well try to blot the sun out of the heavens\\nas to blot out this truth. You can t get around it or over it.\\nIt meets every man, whether it be the minister in the pulpit\\nor the man in the pew; it is the law for David, or for Ahab;\\nruler or peasant, agnostic, infidel, pantheist, deist; it makes\\nno difference. You can t take up the daily papers but you\\nread that men reap what they have sown ten, fifteen, or twenty\\nyears before. You haven t got to go out of your own ex-\\nperience for proof of the truth of this text. You will yourself\\nsay, That is true in my case. I have had to reap.\\n(207)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0215.jp2"}, "214": {"fulltext": "2o8 UNBELIEF DOES NOT CHANGE FACTS.\\nI remember giving out this text at one of our meetings,\\nand a man said he didn t believe it. Well/ I said, my\\nfriend, that does not change the fact. There s a class of\\npeople who labor under the delusion that because they don t\\nbelieve a thing, the thing isn t true. Now listen, truth is truth\\nwhether you believe it or not. A lie is a lie whether you be-\\nlieve it or not. The fact was, that man didn t want to believe\\nit. When the meeting broke up an officer was at the door\\nwho had a warrant to arrest that very man. He was taken\\ninto court, tried for crime, found guilty, and was sent to prison\\nfor twelve months. I have no doubt when he got into his\\ncell he found the text true.\\nYou can deceive your wife; you can deceive your neigh-\\nbors; yes, you can even deceive yourself. But you can t de-\\nceive God. So, if we are deceived, let us pray God to open\\nour eyes. You may trifle with some things, but don t trifle\\nwith eternal things. There is no one truth in the Bible that\\nhas had such an influence over my life as that one. I have\\nsaid to myself, How stupid I was not to see that truth years\\nago. Look at the men and women who are sowing now,\\nonly to reap, in after years, in tears and agony and untold\\nsorrow.\\nI am not in the habit of dividing up my texts; I don t like\\nto say firstly, secondly, and finally, and in con-\\nclusion, and all that. I get lost before I get to the con-\\nclusion. But it is a good thing to do. Spurgeon told me he\\ncould never get on unless he had five points. That is the\\npreparation he made, and he would fill them up in the pulpit.\\nI have never been able to get on with so many divisions; but\\nI am going to divide up this subject, and bring everything\\nunder four heads.\\nFirst: A man expects to reap.\\nSecond: He expects to reap the same kind of seed he sows.\\nThird He expects to reap more than he sows.\\nFourth: He must reap the fruit, no matter how ignorant he\\nmay be, or claims to be, of the nature of the seed.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0216.jp2"}, "215": {"fulltext": "WEBSTER S INSURANCE CASE.\\n209\\nA man expects to reap. Do you think farmers would plant\\ntheir grain and potatoes if they knew that there was to come\\na famine? No, they would save their seed and their time, and\\nlet their farms rest. Men remain a long time in college, and\\nmany go abroad to finish their studies, and then start in some\\nprofession. It is slow work getting started, but they look for-\\nward to a time when they will reap a good harvest. Young\\nmen spend years in learning a trade, but they look for their\\nreward by and by; instead of the wages of a day laborer they\\nexpect to receive the wages of an experienced mechanic.\\nEvery man looks forward to the reaping time.\\nAn insurance case was brought to Daniel Webster when he\\nwas a young lawyer in Portsmouth. Only a small amount was\\ninvolved, and a twenty-dollar fee was all. that was promised.\\nHe saw that to do his client full justice a journey to Boston\\nwould be necessary, in order to consult the law library. He\\nwould be out of pocket by the expedition, and for the time he\\nwould receive no adequate compensation. But he determined\\nto do his best, cost what it might. He went to Boston, looked\\nup the authorities, and won the case.\\nYears after, Webster, who had meanwhile become famous,\\nwas passing through New York. An important insurance case\\nwas to be tried that day, and one of the counsel had suddenly\\nbeen taken ill. Money was no object, and Webster was begged\\nto name his terms and conduct the case.\\nI told them, said Mr. Webster, that it was preposterous\\nto expect me to prepare a legal argument at a few hours no-\\ntice. They insisted, however, that I should look at the papers,\\nand this I finally consented to do. It was my old twenty-dollar\\ncase over again, and as I never forgot anything, I had all the\\nauthorities at my fingers ends. The court knew that I had no\\ntime to prepare for the case, and was astonished at the range\\nof my acquirements. So you see, I was handsomely repaid\\nboth in fame and money for that journey to Boston. And the\\nmoral is that good work is rewarded in the end.\\nA man expects to reap the same kind of seed he sows. If I", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0217.jp2"}, "216": {"fulltext": "2IO SOCIAL LIES AND BUSINESS LIES.\\nshould tell you that I sowed ten acres of wheat last year and\\nthat watermelons came up, or that I sowed cucumbers and\\ngathered turnips, you wouldn t believe it. It is a fixed law\\nthat you shall reap the same kind of seed you sow. Plant\\nwheat and you reap wheat; plant an acorn and there comes up\\nan oak; plant a little elm and in time you have a big elm. This\\nlaw is just as true in God s kingdom as in man s kingdom; just\\nas true in the spiritual world as in the natural world. If I sow\\ntares, I am going to reap tares. If I sow a lie, I am going to\\nreap lies. If I sow adultery, I am going to reap adulterers.\\nIf I sow whiskey, I am going to reap drunkards. You cannot\\nblot this law out. No other truth in the Bible is so solemn.\\nA lady once said to me:\\nWhy is it that I don t get better service from my servants?\\nIsn t it strange?\\nNo, I said, I don t think it is strange. When ladies\\nwill teach their servants to go to the door and tell callers that\\nthey are out, when all the time they are in, and at home,\\nbut don t want to be seen, they won t have trustworthy serv-\\nants. If they lie to your callers, they will lie to you.\\nOh, Mr. Moody, we don t mean anything when we say\\nwe are out. It is only a society lie.\\nYes, I said, but madam, a society lie is as bad a lie as\\nany other lie. There is no difference.\\nA man said to me some time ago: Why is it that we\\ncannot get honest clerks now? I replied that I didn t know.\\nBut perhaps I can imagine a reason. When merchants teach\\nclerks to say that goods are all wool when they are half cotton,\\nand to adulterate groceries and say they are pure; when they\\ngrind up white marble and put it into pulverized sugar and the\\nclerk knows it, you will not have honest clerks. As long as\\nmerchants teach their clerks to He and misrepresent, to put a\\nFrench or an English tag on domestic goods and sell them for\\nimported goods, just so long they will have dishonest clerks.\\nYoung men who cheat in their lessons while going through\\ncollege will cheat when they get out. It is not fiction but", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0218.jp2"}, "217": {"fulltext": "A STATEMENT NEVER RETRACTED. 2 II\\nsolemn fact that a man must reap the same kind of seed that\\nhe sows.\\nThis is a tremendous argument against selling liquor.\\nLeaving out the temperance and religious aspects of the ques-\\ntion, no man on earth can afford to sell strong drink. If I\\nsell liquor to your son and make a drunkard of him, some man\\nwill sell liquor to my son and make a drunkard of him. Every\\nman who sells liquor has a drunken son, or a drunken brother,\\nor some drunken relative. Where are the sons of liquor\\ndealers? To whom are their daughters married? Look\\naround and see if you can find a man who has been in that\\nbusiness twenty years who has not a skeleton in his family.\\nYou will find some men who have made themselves mil-\\nlionaires by the sale of liquors. Where are their sons? In\\ndrunkards graves. You won t have to travel far to prove\\nwhat I say. I once threw down that challenge, and a man\\ncame to the hotel where I was staying, and said\\nI understand you threw down a challenge. Take it\\nback; for it is not true.\\nGive me the facts, I said. I will make a retraction\\nif it is not true.\\nMy father was a rumseller, and I am a rumseller, and the\\ncurse never came into my father s family nor mine.\\nWell, I said, I have traveled all over Christendom, and\\nthis is the first time I have heard my statement denied.\\nu You call it an accursed business, but the curse has\\nnever struck either family, he said.\\nTwo prominent citizens were in the room at the time, and\\nI said to them:\\nI will investigate. I am going to speak to-night, and I\\nwill take back my statement if it is not true.\\nWhen he went out, one of those men said:\\nThat man s brother committed suicide only six weeks ago\\nin this city, and left a widow and seven children, and he has\\nthat widow and children to care for. And he himself was\\ndrunk this week.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0219.jp2"}, "218": {"fulltext": "212 NO EVIL-DOER ESCAPES.\\nAnd yet he said The curse never came into my family.\\nSome men don t think the curse comes to them unless it comes\\ndown on their own heads. Their daughters may marry\\ndrunkards, and may have a little hell all their own, but it\\ndoes not seem to come to them at all. No man can afford\\nto sell whiskey. If you are in the business, take my advice,\\nget an axe and knock the barrels in the head.\\nAm I speaking to a man or woman who is renting prop-\\nerty for whiskey selling? The curse will come to your family.\\nI was in a town sometime ago where a wealthy man had built\\na handsome house in a very respectable part of the city, and\\nwhen the house was finished some one offered him a very large\\nrent for it, to be used for a brothel. He had four promising\\nsons, and every one of them were ruined in that house. How\\nmuch did he make? Sit down and reckon it up. Sow\\nbrothels and you will reap adultery and it will come into your\\nfamily. You can t put temptation in the way of young men,\\nbut it will come back to you.\\nIf you will read the Bible you will find that for six thou-\\nsand years men have reaped what they sowed. God made\\nAdam reap before he left Eden. There was no detective, no\\npolice, no sheriff, no constable there. I would like to know\\nwhat these agnostics and infidels and atheists make out of\\nthat, that God brought men to judgment? Sin found\\nAdam out, didn t it? Men may escape the law of the State;\\nlaws may be made at the capitol, and man may evade those\\nlaws; but God has laws that no man can escape. You will reap\\nas you haz e sown.\\nA man reaps more than lie sows. If I sow a bushel I expect\\nto reap ten or twenty bushels. I can sow in one day what will\\ntake ten men to reap. And it takes a longer time to reap than\\nto sow. When I hear a man talking in a flippant way about\\nsowing his wild oats, I don t laugh. I feel more like crying,\\nbecause I know he is going to make his gray-haired mother\\nreap in tears; he is going to make his wife reap in shame; he is\\ngoing to make his old father and his innocent children reap", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0220.jp2"}, "219": {"fulltext": "A MILLIONAIRE CONVICT.\\n213\\nwith him. Only ten, or fifteen, or twenty years will pass be-\\nfore he will have to reap his wild oats; no man has ever sowed\\nthem without having to reap them. Sow the wind and you\\nwill reap a whirlwind.\\nThere was a man in the Ohio penitentiary who died of\\ncancer a little while ago. He was there between thirty and\\nforty years. A railroad line to New York was laid out to run\\nthrough his town. They came to him and wanted to buy his\\nfarm and lay the line through it. He said, No. I expect\\nthe town will grow, and I think the railroad will injure my\\nproperty. He refused to sell. The Commissioners could do\\nnothing with him, and the court authorized the railroad com-\\npany to lay the route right through his farm. One dark night\\nafter the railroad was completed some one put an obstruction\\non the track, and there was a dreadful railroad accident. Lives\\nwere lost. Suspicion fell upon him. He was tried, found\\nguilty, and sent to prison for life. That little town has grown\\nto be a city of over thirty thousand inhabitants. The develop-\\nment of that farm made him a millionaire; but he himself was\\nbranded and died a criminal. In that little, narrow cell he\\nspent his days, and a cancer relieved him from this life. It\\ntook him thousands of hours to reap what it took him but a\\nfew moments to sow, to say nothing of the eternity to which he\\nhas gone. Tell me that a man doesn t reap more than he sows.\\nIt is going on all the while. Men seem to think they can\\nescape God s law; they may escape man s law, but not God s.\\nThough the mills of God grind slowly.\\nYet they grind exceeding small.\\nThough with patience He stands waiting,\\nWith exactness grinds He all.\\nI was once speaking on this subject, and a man in the bal-\\ncony right in front of me dropped as if he had been shot, and\\nsobbed aloud. A gentleman said to him:\\nMy friend, you seem to be in great trouble. Can I help\\nyou?\\nNo, sir, I am beyond that. No one ran help me.\\n14", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0221.jp2"}, "220": {"fulltext": "2I 4\\nA RUINED LIFE.\\nWhat is your trouble?\\nPointing down to where I was, he said:\\nWhat that man said to-night is true. It takes a longer\\ntime to reap than to sow. Four years ago I filled a responsi-\\nble position in this city. I was a confidential clerk. One\\nnight, in a saloon, while under the influence of liquor, I com-\\nmitted a crime. I was sent to prison, a culprit, for four years.\\nI am just out. I called on my old firm to-day, and they or-\\ndered me out of their place of business; they said I had dis-\\ngraced them, and I was never to come back to them. I have\\nbeen up and down the streets trying to find work, and when I\\ntold people where I had been for the past four years they\\ndidn t want me. I met men who hold inferior positions to the\\none I once filled, but not one of them would return my bow.\\nAnd he wrung his hands.\\nIt is all true; it takes a longer time to reap than it does to\\nsow. I have been a great many years building up my char-\\nacter, but I could blast it inside of an hour. It takes a long\\ntime to build a monument, but not long to destroy it. It\\ndon t take a long time to blast one s character; but it takes a\\nlong time to recover it, if one loses it.\\nI used to swear before I was converted; it didn t seem to\\ntrouble me. But after I was converted if I got an oath half-\\nway out I bit it in two with my teeth. It caused me more\\nagony than all the oaths I had ever taken. It is an awful thing\\nfor a man to know these truths and then act against them.\\nThis truth applies to the preacher and saint as well as to the\\nsinner. We have all got to reap, every one of us, and MORE\\nTHAN WE SOW.\\nA man must reap the fruit, no matter how ignorant he may\\nbe, or claims to be, of the nature of the seed. Ignorance of the\\nkind of seed makes no difference. If I think I am sowing\\ngood seed, and it is bad, I shall have a bad harvest. There-\\nfore it becomes me as a rational creature and a thinking man\\nto look well to the kind of seed I am sowing.\\nSuppose I meet a man who is sowing seed, and I say:", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0222.jp2"}, "221": {"fulltext": "SOWING FOR TIME AND ETERNITY. 2l r\\nHello, stranger, what are you sowing?\\nI don t know.\\nDon t know whether it is good or bad?\\nNo, I can t tell; but it is seed, that is all I want to know,\\nand I am sowing it.\\nYou would say that he was a first-class lunatic, wouldn t\\nyou? But he wouldn t be half so crazy as the man who goes\\non sowing for time and eternity and never asks himself what\\nkind of seed he is sowing or what the harvest will be. Young\\nman, are you letting some secret sin get the mastery over you,\\nbinding you hand and foot? It is growing. Every sin grows.\\nMothers, fathers, your children are coming on after you\\nlook well to the seed you are sowing. If a man could do all his\\nown reaping at last, it wouldn t be so bad. But when you sin\\nremember that you and your children will reap shame and dis-\\ngrace, and your old, white-haired parents will reap in bitter-\\nness and tears. I have seen white-haired men and women in\\nagony worse than death. I don t want to see it again if I can\\nhelp myself. And so I want to say it becomes us to look well\\nto the kind of seed we are sowing. You commence very early\\nwith children to sow seed, and if you teach them to disobey\\nGod you may be sure they will disobey you. If a man will\\nteach his children to curse God they will curse him. Isn t\\nthat so?\\nI want to ask young people a question. What kind of seed\\nare you sowing, good seed or bad seed? There will be a har-\\nvest, and we are bound to reap, whether we want to or not.\\nTell me, how do you spend your spare time? Telling vile\\nstories, polluting the minds of others while your own mind is\\nalso polluted? Do you read literature that makes your\\nthoughts impure? How do you spend the Sabbath? Boat-\\ning, fishing, hunting, or on excursions? Do any of you think\\nministers are old fogies, or that the Bible belongs to the dark-\\nages?\\nHow do you treat your parents? Tf you will tell me T will\\ntell you just about what kind of a harvest you are going to", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0223.jp2"}, "222": {"fulltext": "2l6 DUTIES TO PARENTS.\\nhave. Now, I have traveled through this world a great deal,\\nand I have not traveled with my eyes shut. And I want to\\ntestify that I never in my life have seen a young man or young\\nwoman treat their parents with contempt who have ever pros-\\npered. Tell me how you treat your parents and I will tell you\\nhow your children will treat you. A man was making prep-\\narations to send his old father to the poorhouse, when his\\nlittle child came up and said, Papa, when you are old, shall\\nI have to take you to the poorhouse? If your father is living,\\ntreat him kindly. You will not always have him with you. If\\nyour mother still lingers, treat her kindly. I can t tell you the\\ncontempt I have for the boy who will associate with fast young\\nmen of the town and talk against his father and mother, and\\nsay they crammed religion down his throat, and that now he\\nis a free man. I think I would rather have my tongue\\ncleave to the roof of my mouth than to speak in that way of\\nmy mother. If there is any one thing that God has given me\\nin this world that I am most thankful for, it is for my godly,\\npraying mother. I know that if any calamity had come to\\nme, if I should be stricken down with dangerous disease, and\\nshe were living to-day, and the news should reach her, she\\nwould take the first train to come to me, and, if necessary,\\nwould take the disease in her own body and die for me.\\nTell me, young man, what kind of seed are you sowing?\\nAre you polite to other people and peevish and cross to your\\nfather and mother? God forgive you if you are. A son stays\\nout until one, two, or three o clock in the morning, in gambling\\ndens, and when his mother remonstrates he curses her, and in\\ndoing so he kills her by inches. Come, my friend, what kind\\nof harvest do you expect? What kind of seed are you sowing?\\nBear in mind the reaping time is coming. I will venture to\\nsay there is many a man who would give all he has in the\\nworld if he could call his mother back and get her forgiveness.\\nI was a member of the Mount Vernon Church in Boston\\nwith John B. Gough. I used to go to his house, and when\\nhe came to Chicago I used to entertain him. In later years he", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0224.jp2"}, "223": {"fulltext": "JOHN B. GOUGH S BITTEREST MEMORY. 2 I7\\ncame often to my home, and but a little time before he died I\\nheard him say, If I could tear one thing from my memory\\nI would willingly give my right arm. And I have always sup-\\nposed it was the way he treated his mother. She could not\\nstand it to see her boy going to a drunkard s grave, and her\\nheart broke, and John B. Gough came to himself; but his\\nmother was gone. If you are not right with your father and\\nmother, get right with them at once. They will be gone by\\nand by.\\nA man wrote to me that this idea that one must reap just\\nas he sows will do for the unconverted, but not for a man who\\nhas turned from his sins. But if I get drunk and break my\\nright arm and that arm is amputated, though I may afterward\\nbecome not only a temperate but a godly man, I must still go\\nthrough life without that right arm. Suppose I send a man\\nto sow ten acres of oats, and when they come up I find half\\ncf them are thistles. I say, It is the work of an enemy.\\nSome one has sowed those thistles. I call the man who\\nsowed the seed and say to him:\\nJohn, do you know anything about those thistles?\\nDo you remember, Mr. Moody, he replies, that two or\\nthree years ago you were talking with me and you told me if\\nI had done wrong and I came to you and confessed it you\\nwould forgive me? Well, some time after that I got angry\\nwith you and I mixed thistle seed with the oats. There has\\nnot been a day since that I was not sorry; and though I could\\nnot face you, I now hold you to your promise of forgiveness.\\nWell, John, I will forgive you, but when you reap the\\noats you must reap the thistles along with them.\\nI know what it is to reap thistles with my oats. I don t\\nbelieve there is a minister or elder or deacon in the church\\nwho does not understand this. There are some things for\\nwhich I can never forgive myself. There is not a cloud be-\\ntween my soul and God this day. I have a clean testimony to\\nthis, but there are many things I wish T had not done.\\nI know a man who deserted his wife and children, and after", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0225.jp2"}, "224": {"fulltext": "2i8 THE REMORSEFUL FUGITIVE.\\nbeing gone for years he returned home, like the prodigal,\\nand sought out his wife. She supposed he was dead, and she\\nhad married again; and the poor man has never seen his wife\\nand children alone. He has stood on the street watching his\\nchildren, but he never spoke to them. I believe God will for-\\ngive that man, but he will never forgive himself. He must\\nreap the consequences of his sowing.\\nSome years ago in Chicago I preached from the text,\\nArise, go up to Bethel, and dwell there. A man came to\\nme and said:\\nCan I see you alone?\\nYes, I said.\\nHe shut the door and turned the key. The perspiration\\nstood in great beads on his forehead. He put his head on my\\nshoulder and trembled and sobbed. I let him have it out.\\nAfter he got control of himself I said:\\nTell me your trouble.\\nI am a fugitive from justice. The Governor of my State,\\nMissouri, has offered a reward for my apprehension. I have\\nbeen hiding here in Chicago for months.\\nHe then told me the story. He had forged thousands of\\ndollars worth of county bonds and sold them. He did not\\nintend to defraud; he expected to succeed in speculation, call\\nthe bonds in, and never be found out. But he got beyond his\\ndepth, and he had to flee from the city. He had disfigured and\\ndisguised himself all he could. He said:\\nI am away from my business, my friends and associates.\\nI dare not receive a letter or write one. I have nothing to do.\\nI am afraid to be out in the daytime. If I walk out I can hear\\nthe footsteps of an officer on my track. They tell me there s\\nno hell, but it seems to me I have been in hell for months.\\nWhy don t you give yourself up? Why not go back and\\nface the law?\\nOh, he said, I can t do that.\\nWell, I replied, I would rather be in prison with Christ\\nthan outside without Him. God cannot help you until you", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0226.jp2"}, "225": {"fulltext": "RETURNING TO BEAR THE PENALTY. 2 IQ\\ndo the right thing. He looked me straight in the face and\\nsaid:\\nMr. Moody, I would rather go to prison than to suffer\\nwhat I have suffered for the last few months. My conscience\\nsmites me day and night. I have been in perfect torment all\\nthe time. All the while it seemed as if some one would touch\\nmy shoulder and arrest me for the reward offered. But I have\\na wife and three children, and how can I bring this public dis-\\ngrace upon them? My wife is a refined woman, looked up to\\nand respected. I have three beautiful children. How can I\\nput this stigma upon them for life?\\nThe case looked different to me then. I have a rule that\\nI have carried through life. It is this: If a man comes to\\nme for counsel I try to put myself in his place. When he\\nspoke of his wife and children I was dumb. That is what\\nmakes me hate sin. You cannot alone reap its results; others\\nreap and suffer with you. I said:\\nMy friend, I don t know what to say. It is always safe\\nto pray, pray about everything.\\nI got down and prayed, and I wept, I couldn t help it.\\nI said:\\nTo-morrow I will meet you at twelve o clock.\\nHe was there on time. He said:\\nMr. Moody, it s all settled. Don t trouble yourself about\\nme. I am going back this afternoon to give myself up. If I\\never meet the God of battles I must go through prison. I\\nhave made up my mind to do right. I ask you to do one thing\\npray God to help me; pray for my wife and children. I\\ndon t know what will become of them; pray God to help me\\nand them.\\nI did pray, and T wept with that man. He said:\\nDon t speak of it until I am in the hands of the law.\\nLittle did I think it would ever come to this.\\nWell, he took the train and started for Missouri. He\\narrived in his town about midnight, stole off to his home, and\\nstayed there a week. His children were young, and he was", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0227.jp2"}, "226": {"fulltext": "220 AFRAID TO MEET HIS CHILDREN.\\nafraid to have them know he was home lest it should get out\\nand he would be arrested. He wrote me a letter that week.\\nIt brought tears to my eyes. He said he heard his little child\\nsay:\\nMamma, doesn t papa love us any more?\\nWhy, yes, what makes you ask such a question?\\nWhy, he never left us before, and he has been gone a\\nlong time, and he don t write to us, and he don t send us any-\\nthing, and I m afraid he has forgotten us.\\nAnd there the father was in the house all the time. He\\nwould go up and look at the children, in their innocent sleep,\\nbut he was afraid to kiss them, lest it should wake them up.\\nThink of it! And think of the stigma, the brand he was to\\nput upon them. Talk to me about sin being pleasant!\\nWell, he had been at home a week. He felt as though he\\nmust give himself up. The last night came. He left his\\nhouse about midnight. He wrote me how he took his wife\\nto his bosom and kissed her again and again, not knowing\\nwhether he should ever see her again. He was afraid to kiss\\nthe children, but he took a long look at those dear little ones.\\nThen he left his home and went across the country and arrived\\nat the sheriff s house the next morning at daylight. There\\nwasn t much of a trial. He went into court and plead guilty.\\nDo you know, I think we ought to have a change in our\\nlaws, and when a man says he is guilty, then make it so much\\neasier for him. Don t teach him to lie out of it. I believe\\nhundreds of men in difficulty would come out at once and con-\\nfess if we had that state of things. I am not much of a lawyer,\\nbut I tell you I believe in mercy. I want it for myself. And\\nI believe that when a man does confess his wrong there is a\\nkind of feeling that prompts us to forgive him and help him\\nand stand by him. Not that he ought not to go to prison for\\na length of time. I believe that he ought to, but make it as\\neasy as possible when a man confesses his guilt and starts to\\ndo right.\\nThe court sentenced this man to the penitentiary for nine-", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0228.jp2"}, "227": {"fulltext": "A THIEF AND PERJURER. 221\\nteen years. That s the shortest time they could give him on\\nthe eight indictments. I went down to see him, and, although\\nhe had on the prison garb, I believe he was a child of God as\\nmuch as I was. God had spoken peace to his soul. He was\\nnot half as agitated as he was when he came to me in Chicago.\\nThe cloud had lifted; the burden was gone. Thank God, we\\ngot him out at last and he was restored to his family. He has\\ngone up on high. I expect to meet him in the kingdom of\\nGod. To his dying day he could never forgive himself, but\\nGod forgave him.\\nA fine looking young man once came into the inquiry-room.\\nHe had been brought up in a happy home with a good father\\nand mother. He had gone astray. He said he wished to be-\\ncome a Christian, but he could not, because he knew what it\\nwould make him do. He had robbed an express company,\\nand that sin stood between him and God. He had been tried\\nand the verdict was in his favor, but he knew he was guilty.\\nHe had gone into the witness-box and committed perjury.\\nHe went out of the inquiry-room and left the building. He\\ncame again, however, and I never felt so much pity for a man\\nin my life. He wanted to become a Christian, but the thought\\nof having to go back and tell his father that he was guilty, after\\nhis father had paid $2,000 to conduct his trial, deterred him.\\nAfter a great struggle he got down on his knees and cried out,\\nO God, help me forgive me my sins and at last he got\\nup and said, Well, sir, I will go back. A friend went down\\nto the railway station and saw him off, and shortly after I got\\nthis telegram from him\\nMr. Moody God has told me what to do. The future\\nis as clear as crystal. I am happier than ever before.\\nHe reached his native village, and I soon received a letter\\nfrom him that filled my soul with sympathy. Let me say here,\\nif anyone has taken money from his employer, go and tell him\\nof it at once. It is a good deal better for you to confess it than\\nto have it on your mind, or try to cover it up. He that\\ncovereth his sins shall not prosper. If you have taken any", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0229.jp2"}, "228": {"fulltext": "222 A TOUCHING LETTER.\\nmoney that does not belong to you, make restitution by con-\\nfession at least. If any one is being tempted to commit a\\nforgery or any crime, let this young man s letter be a warning\\nto them:\\nMy Beloved Friend and Brother: I am firm in the cause. I\\nhave started, and feel that God is with me in it. And, oh, dear brother,\\nnever cease praying for my dear father and mother, and I wish you\\nwould some day write them and tell them that God will make this all\\nfor the best. If I live for ages I will never cease praying for them, and\\nI never can forgive myself for my ungratefulness to my dear broken-\\nhearted sisters and brothers and dear good parents. Oh, the link that\\nheld the once happy home is severed. O God may it not be forever.\\nWould that I had been a Christian for life; that I had taken my mother s\\nhand when a child and walked from there, hand in hand, straight to\\nheaven; and then the stains would not have been. But we know, O\\nGod, that they can t follow me into heaven, for then I will be washed\\nof all my sins, and the things that are of this earth will stay here.\\nOh, my dear Christian brothers, my heart almost failed me when\\nI was approaching my home, and thought that I was the one out of\\neight brothers and sisters to break the chain of happiness that sur-\\nrounded that once happy and beautiful home. The beautiful sunshine\\nthat once lit that dearest of homes is now overshadowed with darkness.\\nOh, I fear it will kill my dear parents; it is more than they can bear.\\nWhen I reached home, and they all greeted me with a kiss, and I told\\nthem I had started for heaven, and God sent me home to tell them,\\nmy mother shed tears of happiness. But when I was forced to bring\\nthe death-stroke upon her the tears ceased to flow, and God only can\\ndescribe the scene that took place. I called them all around me, and I\\nthought I could not pray if I were to attempt it. But when I knelt\\nwith them in prayer God just told me what to say, and I found it the\\nwill of God; and after I had prayed I kissed them all, and asked their\\npardon for my ungratefulness, which I received from them all. Then I\\nmade my preparation to leave home, for how long God only knows,\\nbut I got grace to leave in a cheerful way, and it appeared for a short\\ntime; and if God lets me live to return home I will join my mother s\\nside, take her to church, and bring my brothers and sisters and father\\nto God. We will all go to heaven together. My beloved brother, I\\nmust see you some day, and just tell you what God has done for me,\\nand I know he will never forsake me, when I am shut up in those prison\\nwalls receiving the punishment I justly deserve for my crime. When\\nI can t communciate with any one else I know I will not be shut off\\nfrom God. Oh, glory!\\nI came to Cleveland last night, and was going to get that money\\nand return it to the General Superintendent, but my attorney had made\\nthat arrangement already. I find there is an indictment at A", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0230.jp2"}, "229": {"fulltext": "THE CONVICT S RETURN.\\n223\\nagainst me now for perjury, and I am going to take the morning train\\nand go there. Court is in progress there now, and I am going to plead\\nguilty. I will write you again soon, and give you all the particulars\\nand the length of my sentence.\\nI want to urge this letter upon your consideration as a\\nwarning. Think of the punishment that young man brought\\nupon himself; think of the agony of that father and mother\\nwhen he broke the news to them when he told them of his\\nguilt. He had sowed seeds of evil, and they with him reaped\\nthe harvest of sorrow.\\nA prominent citizen in the north of England told me a sad\\ncase that happened in Newcastle-on-Tyne. It was about a\\nyoung boy, an only child. The father and mother thought\\neverything of him, and did all they could for him. But he\\nfell into bad ways, associated with evil companions, and finally\\nwith thieves. He didn t let his parents know about it. One\\nnight his companions prevailed upon him to break into a\\npublic house. They stood outside while he entered the house\\nand broke into the till. He was caught, and in one short week\\nhe was tried, convicted, and sent for ten years to Van Dieman s\\nLand.\\nAfter his term of servitude expired he returned to his native\\nland, and to the town where his mother and father used to live,\\nand soon stood at the door of his old home. He had been\\ngone ten years, and what a change he found there! He\\nknocked, but a stranger came to the door and stared him in\\nthe face. No, there s no such person lives here, and where\\nyour parents are I don t know, was the only greeting he re-\\nceived. Then he went down the street, asking even the chil-\\ndren that he met about his family, and where they were living.\\nBut everybody looked blank. There, where he was born and\\nbrought up, he was an alien, and unknown even in his old\\nhaunts.\\nAt last he found a couple of townsmen who remembered his\\nfather and mother, and they told him the old house had been\\ndeserted long before; that he had been gone but a few months", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0231.jp2"}, "230": {"fulltext": "224\\nA HARVEST OF GRIEF AND TEARS.\\nwhen his father died broken-hearted; and that his mother had\\nlost her mind. He went to the madhouse where his mother\\nwas, and went up to her and said: Mother, mother, don t\\nyou know me? I am your son! But she raved and struck\\nhim in the face and shrieked, You are not my boy! and then\\nraved again and tore her hair. He left the asylum more dead\\nthan alive, and so completely broken-hearted that he died in\\na few months. Yes, the fruit was long growing, but at last it\\nripened to the harvest like a whirlwind, and vengeance made\\nquick work of it. The death harvest was reaped.\\nAnd that is true in regard not only to individuals but to\\nnations. Nations are only collections of individuals, and what\\nis true of a part, in regard to character, is always true of the\\nwhole. In this country our forefathers planted slavery in the\\nface of an open Bible, and didn t we have to reap? When trfe\\nharvest came, nearly half a million of our young men were\\nburied, many of them in nameless graves. Didn t God make\\nthis nation weep in the hour of gathering the harvest, when\\nwe had to give up our young men, both North and South, to\\ndeath; and almost every household had an empty chair, and\\nblood, blood, blood, flowed like water for four long years?\\nAh, our nation sowed, and how in tears and groans she had\\nto reap!\\nOnce, in speaking to His disciples, Christ spoke about\\nbeing cast into hell, where the worm dieth not.\\nI believe the worm that dieth not is our memory; I believe\\nthat what will make that world of the lost so terrible to us is\\nmemory. We say now that we forget, and we think we do,\\nbut the time is coming when we will remember, and we cannot\\nforget. Memory is God s officer; and when God touches its\\nsecret springs and says, Son, remember, we cannot help but\\nremember. When He shall say, Son and daughter, remem-\\nber, tramp, tramp, tramp will come before us a long proces-\\nsion all the sins we have ever committed.\\nI have been twice in the jaws of death. Once I was drown-\\ning-, and as I was about to sink the third time I was rescued.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0232.jp2"}, "231": {"fulltext": "THE REAPING-TIME MUST COME. 22 S\\nIn the twinkling of an eye it seemed as though everything I\\nhad said, done, or thought of flashed across my mind. I do\\nnot understand how everything in a man s life can be crowded\\ninto his recollection in an instant of time, but nevertheless it\\nall flashed through my mind. Another time when I thought\\nI was dying the past all came back to me again. It is just so\\nthat all things we think we have forgotten will come back to\\nus by and by. It is only a question of time.\\nI was at the Paris Exhibition in 1867, and I noticed there\\na little oil painting, only about a foot square, called Sowing\\nthe Tares. The face of the sower looked more like that of a\\ndemon than a man. As he sowed the tares, up came serpents\\nand reptiles, and they were crawling up on his body, and all\\naround were woods with wolves prowling in them. I have\\nseen that picture many times since. Ah! the reaping time is\\ncoming. If you sow to the flesh you must reap the flesh. If\\nyou sow to the wind you must reap the whirlwind. You can\\ndecide your destiny if you will. Heaven and hell are set be-\\nfore you, and you are called upon to choose. Which will you\\nhave? If you will accept Christ He will receive you to His\\narms. If you reject Him He will reject you.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0233.jp2"}, "232": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER VII.\\nTEMPERANCE. TO DRUNKARDS AND REFORMED MEN.\\nBound Hand and Foot Carried Over the Rapids Sowing Wild\\nOats A Thrilling Incident in Mr. Moody s Experience Beg-\\nging for Mercy in the Dying Hour The Drunkard s Home and\\nFamily The Ragged and Filthy Tramp I Have Got it\\nNow The Arrow that Reached His Heart Remarkable\\nStory of a Vagrant and Outcast A Chicago Business Man s\\nExperience The Preacher Who Made an Impression Mary,\\nI Wish You Would Pray for Me Keeping Out of Debt\\nWorking for Twenty-five Cents a Week That s the Man for\\nMe Praying to God for More I Guess I ll Reform Too\\nThree Hundred Cords of Wood and a Lot of Sawbucks Drink-\\ning Up a Coat Mike, Where are your Shoes? Waiting For\\nSomething to Turn Up Singing Hymns in Haunts of Vice\\nTaking Sixteen Men Out of a Saloon in One Night.\\nTHERE was not a day that some poor captive did not\\ncome to our meetings bound hand and foot with the\\nchains of intemperance. Some of them said, Oh, I m\\nall right others said, I ll come round all right in a little\\nwhile and some said, I took the pledge, and broke it, and\\nkept on drinking until the habit became a cord that bound me\\nto intemperance; and the cord became a chain, and now I can-\\nnot break away from it. Thank God, I can proclaim the\\ngood news that Christ can deliver you from all your sins. I\\ndon t care if you are bound hand and foot with sin. He will\\nsave you if you only come to Him.\\nHow many young men there are whose characters have\\nbeen blasted by strong drink. How many brilliant men have\\ngone down to death through it. Some of the noblest states-\\nmen, some of the most brilliant orators and men of all profes-\\nsions, have been borne to a drunkard s grave. Many men say,\\nI am not going down to a drunkard s grave. They think\\n(226)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0234.jp2"}, "233": {"fulltext": "THE RESISTLESS CURRENT.\\n227\\nthey have sufficient strength of will to stop drinking when they\\nchoose. When strong drink gets a firm hold there is nothing\\nwithin us by which we can save ourselves. God alone can give\\nyou power to resist the cup of temptation. He alone can give\\nyou power to overcome its influence.\\nLook at that man in a boat on Niagara River. He is only\\na mile from the rapids. A man on the bank of the river shouts\\nto him:\\nYoung man, the rapids are not far away, you d better\\npull for the shore.\\nYou attend to your own business; I will take care of my-\\nself, he replies.\\nNow he has got a little nearer, and another man on the\\nbank sees his danger, and shouts:\\nStranger, you d better pull for the shore; there s danger\\nahead, and if you go further you ll be lost. You can save your-\\nself now if you pull in.\\nMind your own business; I ll take care of myself.\\nOn he goes. I can see him in the boat enjoying himself\\nand laughing at the danger. Another man on the bank is\\nlooking at him, and he lifts up his voice and cries:\\nStranger, stranger, the rapids are below you pull quick\\nfor the shore; if you don t, you will lose your life; and the\\nyoung man laughs at him mocks him. By and by the\\nyoung man says:\\nI think I hear the rapids yes, I hear them roar; and\\nhe seizes his oars and pulls with all his strength, but the current\\nis too swift. Nearer and nearer he is drawn to the brink of\\nthat awful abyss, until with one unearthly cry, over he goes.\\nAh, my friends, this is the case with hundreds. They are\\nin the current of riches, of pleasure, of drink, that will take\\nthem to the whirlpool. Satan has them blindfolded, and they\\nare on the road to destruction.\\nThink of the lost souls in the saloons and gambling dens\\nyoung men who are noble, who might be jewels that would\\nsparkle in the Saviour s crown for eternity, and yet Satan is", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0235.jp2"}, "234": {"fulltext": "228 THE DYING DRUNKARD.\\ntaking them bodily down to death. Is it not written that\\ndrunkards shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Is God\\ntrue or not? If any man tells you that a drunkard can reel\\ninto Heaven, tell him he is a liar. Heaven would be as cor-\\nrupt as earth if that were possible.\\nWe hear some young men say in a jesting way, Oh, we\\nare only sowing our wild oats; we will get over this by and by.\\nI have seen men reap their wild oats. I remember I went\\nhome one night and found my household in alarm. They had\\nseen a man come running down the street, and as he ap-\\nproached the house he gave an unearthly scream, and in\\nterror they bolted the door. He came right up to the front\\ndoor, and instead of ringing the bell, he tried to push the door\\nin. They asked him what he wanted, and he said he wanted\\nto see me. They told him I was at the meeting, and away he\\nran, and they could hear his screams and groans as he disap-\\npeared. I was coming along the street, and he shot past me\\nlike an arrow. But he had seen me, and he turned and seized\\nme by the arm, saying eagerly:\\nI have got to die to-night. Can I be saved? The devil\\nis coming to me at one o clock to-night.\\nMy friend, you are mistaken, I said.\\nI thought the man was sick. But he persisted that the\\ndevil had come and laid his hand upon him, and told him\\nthat he might have till one o clock that night. I said:\\nHe will not come after you.\\nHe will; there s no chance of my getting away from him.\\nHe is coming! Won t you go up to my house and sit\\nwith me?\\nI couldn t convince him, so I persuaded some friends to go\\nto his house and look after him. At one o clock that night the\\ndevils came into his room, and the six men there could not\\nhold him. He screamed,\\nLook there See them There they are They are after\\nme! He is taking me! He is going to take me to hell! He\\nis after me!", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0236.jp2"}, "235": {"fulltext": "THE RUMSELLER S PUNISHMENT.\\n229\\nHe was reaping what he had sown. When Death came\\nand laid his icy hand upon him, Oh, how he cried for mercy\\nhow he besought pardon. Ah, yes, young men, you may say,\\nin a jesting way, that you are sowing your wild oats, but\\nthe reaping time is coming.\\nLook at that rumseller. When we talk to him he laughs\\nat us. He tells us there is no hell, no future, no retribution.\\nI remember one saloon keeper who ruined nearly all the young\\nmen in his neighborhood. Mothers and fathers went to him\\nand begged him not to sell their sons liquor. He told them it\\nwas his business to sell liquor, and that he was going to sell\\nit to every one who wanted it. His saloon was a foul blot as\\ndark as hell upon the place. But he had a son, and a father s\\nheart. He didn t worship God, but he worshiped that boy.\\nHe didn t remember that whatsoever a man sows, that shall\\nhe reap. Time rolled on, and that young man became a slave\\nto drink, and his life became such an intolerable burden to him-\\nself that he put a revolver to his head and blew out his brains.\\nThe father lived a few years longer, but his life was full of\\nbitterness, and he went down to his grave in sorrow. My\\nfriends, we generally reap what we sow. The reaping may not\\ncome soon, but it will surely come. If you ruin other men s\\nsons, some other man will ruin yours. Bear in mind God is\\na God of equity; He is a God of justice. He is not going to\\npermit you to ruin other men and then escape yourself.\\nY01.1 are doing the devil s work when you rejoice at a\\nman s fall instead of trying to raise him up. Go to work and\\nget him away from the devil if you can. When the devil gets\\na man down, a good many try to help the devil to keep him\\ndown. Because a man has fallen again it is no sign that he\\nhas not been reclaimed. A man came into one of our meet-\\nings who was not only a tramp, but he had sunk about as low\\nas any tramp could go. His will power was gone. He had\\nnothing but rags to cover his nakedness. He was as filthy and\\nas far gone as any man T have ever seen. He remained after\\nthe second meeting, and some friends prayed with him. He", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0237.jp2"}, "236": {"fulltext": "230\\nTHE HOPELESS RECLAIMED.\\nsaid, Jesus won t answer my prayer, I am too great a sinner.\\nHe afterwards told me that after the first meeting he had a\\nfifteen-cent scrip* in his pocket, and he said, If the Lord will\\nhelp me keep that piece of scrip twenty-four hours without\\nspending it for whiskey I will regard it as a token that He will\\nanswer my prayer. He had no place to sleep, so he walked\\nthe streets of New York for the next twenty-four hours. I\\nmet him sometime afterwards and asked him how he was get-\\nting along; and all he said was, I have got it now. The last\\ntime I heard from him he said, I have got it now. He\\nhadn t spent it for whiskey. He said he intended to keep that\\npiece cf currency as long as he lived. That shows how God\\ncan save the poor drunkard.\\nIn Philadelphia, at one of our meetings, a drunken man\\narose. Until that time I had no faith that a man could be\\nconverted while intoxicated. This drunken man got up and\\nshouted, I want to be prayed for. His friends tried to quiet\\nhim, but he only shouted louder I want to be prayed for,\\nand three times he repeated his request. His call was attended\\nto, and he was converted. God has power to convert a man\\neven when he is drunk.\\nI have still another lesson. I met a man in New York who\\nwas an earnest worker, and I asked him to tell me his ex-\\nperience. He said he had been a drunkard for over twenty\\nyears. His parents had forsaken him, and his wife had left\\nhim. He went into a lawyer s office in Poughkeepsie, mad\\nwith drink. The lawyer proved to be a good Samaritan, and\\nreasoned with him and told him he could be saved. The man\\nscouted the idea. He said: I must be pretty low when my\\nfather and mother, my wife and kindred, have cast me orr\\nthere is no hope for me here or hereafter. But this good\\nSamaritan showed him how it was possible to secure salvation,\\nand he got him on his feet, and guided him, and he was saved.\\nHe said to me: I have not touched a drop of liquor since.\\nHe became leader of a young men s meeting in New York.\\nFractional Currency issued by the Government during the Civil War.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0238.jp2"}, "237": {"fulltext": "FINDING A FRIEND.\\n231\\nI asked him to come up to my native town, where there were a\\ngood many drunkards, thinking he might encourage them to\\nseek salvation. He came and brought a young man with him.\\nThey held a meeting, and it seemed as if the power of God\\nrested upon that meeting when these two men told what God\\nhad done for them how He had destroyed the work of the\\ndevil in their hearts, and brought peace and happiness to\\ntheir souls.\\nA man who was induced to come into one of our meetings\\nin Chicago slipped out and didn t come back. Some friends\\nfound out his name, and went to the saloon where he made his\\nheadquarters, but could not find him; they went there a num-\\nber of times, and at last they left a card for him, which was\\nheaded, My dear friend. He was a miserable drunkard; his\\nfriends had left him and he was sinking rapidly into a drunk-\\nard s grave; he thought that his end was near, and he had\\ngiven himself up to die. When he entered the saloon the little\\ncard headed My dear friend was handed to him.\\nWhy, he said, sarcastically, this is singular, I ve got a\\nfriend. He read on:\\nIf you will come up to the hotel to-night at seven o clock,\\nI should like to see you.\\nHe read it again, and said:\\nBut I have no real friend, and I don t understand what\\nthis expression, My dear friend, means. He said it went\\nlike an arrow into his heart and burned into his very soul, to\\nthink that some one should address him as My dear friend.\\nWhile drunk he had fallen in the street and his face was badly\\nbruised. He was so ashamed of himself that he tried to get\\nsome one to go to the hotel for him. But he found that he\\nhadn t many friends drunkards don t have many and he\\nhad to go himself. When he arrived at the hotel he was\\nashamed to go in, so he watched from behind a post until he\\nsaw a man whom he had seen come out of the Tabernacle, and\\nwhom he thought might be the man who had sent for him.\\nApproaching him he said:", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0239.jp2"}, "238": {"fulltext": "232\\nHOPE FOR THE INEBRIATE.\\nIs your name Hawley?\\nYes, was the reply, I have been looking for you, and I\\nwant you to come down to the Tabernacle.\\nYou do; well, I won t go to the Tabernacle.\\nWhy not?\\nI have got a black eye, the skin is broken on my nose, I\\nam dirty and disfigured, and I won t go.\\nBut I want you to go.\\nThe man replied that he could not go, for he had become\\nso much of a slave to liquor that he couldn t sit an hour in a\\nmeeting without going out to get a drink. At last he was per-\\nsuaded to go in, and he took a seat behind a post. He went\\ninto the inquiry-room, and that very night the Spirit of God\\nmet him, and he became one of the leading men in the city.\\nHe not only brought his friends to Christ, but he went into\\nother towns telling every one what great things the Lord had\\ndone for him. God went down to the very gates of hell to save\\nthat man.\\nSo let us tell drunkards there is hope; let us tell them that\\nthe Son of man was made manifest to destroy their appetites,\\nand that He can and will take them away. He can destroy\\ntheir taste for liquor, and when that is done the saloons will\\nsoon be closed.\\nIn one of our temperance meetings in Chicago a business\\nman arose and told a most remarkable story. He said that\\neight years before, he was a confirmed drunkard his father,\\nwho died a drunkard, used to give him liquor when he was a\\nlittle boy of four years; his friends had forsaken him; he had\\nbeen taken into court and sent to jail as a vagrant; his only\\nfear was that the police would get hold of him his only ambi-\\ntion was to keep out of the hands of the law and to drink liquor\\nall day and sleep at night wherever he could. One night he\\nwent down to the lake shore, and a terrible storm arose, and\\nfor the first time in his life he cried to God to help him. He\\nsaid, My friends, although a vagrant and an outcast, God\\nmet me there on the lake shore; He took hold of my right hand", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0240.jp2"}, "239": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3943", "width": "2562", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0241.jp2"}, "240": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0242.jp2"}, "241": {"fulltext": "WAITING AND WATCHING.\\n235\\nand I have never had any taste for liquor since; He has kept\\nme for eight years. Now, I believe that God destroyed that\\nman s appetite for liquor, root and branch.\\nWhen we were in Chicago, a St. Louis merchant, staying\\nin the city on business, heard that we were trying to reach and\\nreform drinking men and he thought he would try to induce\\na friend, who was a hard drinker, to come to the meeting.\\nThe man had not been to a meeting for twenty years. For\\nsix months he had been studying the Gospel of John, and try-\\ning to prove that it ought not to be in the Bible. He had\\nsettled it in his own mind that it ought not to be there. He\\nwent to the meeting and there he heard this hymn sung:\\nWhen my final farewell to the world I have said,\\nAnd gladly lie down to my rest;\\nWhen softly the watchers shall say, He is dead/\\nAnd fold my pale hands o er my breast;\\nAnd when, with my glorified vision at last\\nThe walls of That City I see,\\nWill any one then at the beautiful gate,\\nBe Waiting and Watching for me?\\nHe wondered if anyone was waiting and watching for him.\\nHe went out of the meeting, but he could not get that Wait-\\ning and Watching out of his head. He went to the hotel and\\nate dinner, and all the time he kept saying to himself, I\\nwonder if anybody is waiting and watching for me. He\\ntossed on his bed all night, and finally got up, and knelt down\\nand prayed for the first time in his life. He prayed that Christ\\nwould have mercy on him. He said, Lord Jesus Christ, take\\nme in Thine arms. God heard his prayer, and he became one\\nof the best workers we had, and led many souls to Christ.\\nThere are people who tell us there are no miracles that\\ncannot be explained by natural causes. They try to prove\\nthat all the miracles Christ performed were done by a sort of\\nsleight-of-hand performance; that nothing supernatural oc-\\ncurred while Christ was upon earth. I should like to have\\na man explain how the water was turned to wine; in fact,\\nI should like to have some one explain how He performed all", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0243.jp2"}, "242": {"fulltext": "236 EVERY-DAY MIRACLES.\\nthese miracles if they were not supernatural. I think that we\\nare having miracles now just as wonderful as those which\\nChrist performed when He was on earth. In one of our meet-\\nings a man stated that he had been a confirmed drunkard for\\nthirty years, and that God had taken away his appetite for\\nstrong drink. His face shone as he told what God had done\\nfor him. The conversion of that man I considered super-\\nnatural. I should like to have a man explain how such a thing\\nis done by natural causes. I know there are a great many\\nwho doubt these witnesses. If a man had told me years ago\\nthat a man could be a drunkard for thirty or forty years, and\\nthen could have his appetite taken away from him, I should\\nhave doubted his word. I have always believed that God\\ncould save a drunkard, but I believed that he had to carry that\\nappetite down to the grave; but God, I find, is going to destroy\\nthe works of the devil, and this appetite for strong drink is\\none of the devil s works. Taking away a man s appetite for\\ndrink is supernatural work, and that is what God does.\\nLet us take the case of a drunkard who has heard of the\\nsaving power of God. I think a drunkard s home is about the\\ndarkest spot on earth; I think it is about as near hell as you\\ncan get in this world. In heathen countries I have visited I\\nhaven t found anything darker than a home in a civilized land\\nwhere there is a drunken father; I believe a drunken father and\\na drunkard s home is the curse of curses. A drunkard is a\\nslave; when he would break away from liquor an unseen power\\ndrags him on; when he would push forward, there is a power\\nthat holds him back. Many and many a time he has tried to\\nbreak away from strong drink but at last the simple truth\\nreaches him, and he hears that all he has to do is to look to\\nJesus Christ for salvation, deliverance, and redemption. He\\nbegins to wake up and he says, I wonder if it is true that I\\ncan be delivered from the power of strong drink? As Moses\\nlifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of\\nman be lifted up, that whosoever Whosoever that\\nmeans me; it means everv drunkard. WHOSOEVER", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0244.jp2"}, "243": {"fulltext": "HE CAME TO SAVE ME.\\n237\\nThank God for the sweep in that text. Can I be saved from a\\ndrunkard s grave and a drunkard s hell, and once more lift up\\nmy head in society? Can my children look up to me once\\nmore and speak to me respectfully? That would be a wonder-\\nful transformation! I wonder if it is all true?\\nHe goes home to his wife and asks:\\nMary, have we a Bible in the house?\\nOh, John, Mary says, I hope you are not going to take\\nmy mother s Bible from me; it is the only thing I have left that\\nmother gave me. When she died she said, Mary, there are\\nuntold treasures hidden in that Book, and I want you to keep\\nit. Oh, John, don t pawn it! You took my wedding ring\\nand sold it for whiskey, and you have sold almost everything\\nelse for whiskey; but you are not going to sell my mother s\\nBible for whiskey, are you?\\nNo, says John, I don t want to pawn it; just go and\\nget it.\\nAnd she brings the Bible, and John says:\\nI wish you would find the third chapter of the Gospel of\\nJohn.\\nShe finds the place at last, and begins to read; and when\\nshe gets along down to the fourteenth verse, John stops her\\nand says:\\nJust read that again, carefully. And she reads it again.\\nMary, says John, I thought Jesus Christ came into the\\nworld to condemn me, because I am a drunkard, because I am\\na poor sinner. I have condemned myself; my children have\\ncondemned me; my father has condemned me; my mother has\\ncondemned me; but I read there for the first time that Jesus\\nChrist didn t come to condemn me, He came to save me. It\\nbegan to dawn upon him that God sent His Son that he might\\nbe delivered.\\nMary, can you pray?\\nWell, John, I used to know how to pray, but when things\\ngot so bad, I became discouraged and gave up praying.\\nWon t you try? I want you to pray for me.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0245.jp2"}, "244": {"fulltext": "238 A WONDERFUL TRANSFORMATION.\\nAnd I see the poor drunkard and his wife get down on their\\nknees, and she tries to pray that God will deliver him. Then\\nJohn tries to pray; he can t pray very well, but it is an honest\\ncry for mercy. The greatest drunkard will be heard, if there\\nis an honest cry for help; in prayer he is looking away from\\nman to a higher source; he is looking to God, who has\\nalmighty power. After a while he says:\\nMary, I never had such a feeling in my heart as I have\\nnow; and he kisses his wife. It is a long time since he kissed\\nher, and the dear woman begins to think how happy she was\\nwhen she first married him.\\nThe next morning he repeats that prayer; they wake up the\\nchildren, and the children can t understand it; they have been\\nused to hearing him curse and swear, and now he is talking\\nabout religion, and praying. He speaks kindly to the chil-\\ndren, and they can hardly believe their senses. He goes out\\nand finds work that brings him in a dollar. He passes the\\nsaloon on his way home, but he does not go in. God has kept\\nhim all day, and no Rothschild ever felt so rich as when he\\nwent home with that dollar for his family.\\nGo into that home six months hence, and the place is trans-\\nformed. The rags are gone from the windows, the old broken\\nfurniture is gone, and new has taken its place. The wife has\\ngrown ten years younger, and is happy and cheerful. After\\nsupper he sings the old hymn,\\nJust as I am without one plea.\\nBut that Thy blood was shed for me;\\nAnd that Thou bidst me come to Thee;\\nOh, Lamb of God, I come.\\nThe misery and woe and the curses of the drunkard are gone\\nforever, and songs of Zion are sung in that home. Thank\\nGod! that is taking place all over our land.\\nThe first duty of a reformed man is to take care of his\\nfamily. Your money belongs at home. Tf your wife has had a\\nhard struggle, and you have been squandering your money in", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0246.jp2"}, "245": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3943", "width": "2582", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0247.jp2"}, "246": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0248.jp2"}, "247": {"fulltext": "SOME PRACTICAL ADVICE.\\n24I\\nsaloons and rumshops, you want to take it home now; your\\naim should be to make your home just as comfortable for your\\ndear ones as you possibly can. Clothe your children, and\\ndon t let them be hooted at on the street as children of a\\ndrunkard. Give them comfortable clothes and a comfortable\\nhome.\\nNow, here is a question that has been asked: Ought a\\nman to pay his liquor bills after he is converted? Render\\nunto Caesar the things which are Caesar s. If you want to have\\nany influence with these rumsellers, go and pay your bills. If\\nyou owe a liquor bill, the mistake is made; you never ought to\\nhave contracted the bill, but you must go and pay the debt.\\nWe have a right to go into debt for only one thing, and that is\\nlove. I believe that a great many people are suffering a thou-\\nsand times more than they would if they had not run into debt,\\nnot only for liquor, but for other things.\\nIf you will take my advice, you will keep out of debt. If\\nfriends want to advance money to help you, tell them you\\nwon t have it. I would rather have twenty-five cents that I\\nhave earned by the sweat of my brow than twenty-five dollars\\nthat I have borrowed, and which I shall have to pay back.\\nWork your own way up to the top of the ladder and you are\\nlikely to stay there; but if you are lifted up there you will be all\\nthe time tumbling back and you will get disheartened and dis-\\ncouraged. It may be that it will take years for some of you\\nto pay your debts; but if your hearts are right, and your pur-\\npose right, and you mean to pay your bills, and do pay them\\njust as soon as you can, that is just as acceptable to God as if\\nyou paid them all at once. If reformed men are deeply in\\ndebt, and they have not a penny to pay with, their creditors\\nmust wait.\\nI have great confidence in men who profess to be re-\\nclaimed, if they show a disposition to go to work. That is a\\nvery sure sign of reformation. If you cannot get as much for\\nyour work as you think you ought to have, get whatever you\\ncan. But some of these men have not done anything for years", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0249.jp2"}, "248": {"fulltext": "2^2 GETTING A FOOTHOLD.\\nbut drink liquor, and they are not fit for much at first. It is\\ndifficult to get them situations, and if we do succeed-in getting\\nthem work they ought to take it and thank God for it. If it is\\nnot what you like, thank God that it is something. Some-\\nthing is a good deal better than nothing. There was a con-\\nverted man in Chicago who could not get the kind of work he\\nwanted, but he found a man who would board him and give\\nhim twenty-five cents a week. He accepted the offer and went\\nto work. Twenty-five cents a week! Well, that wasn t much,\\nbut he got his board, and that was a good deal. Pretty soon a\\nbusiness man heard of it, and he said, That s the man for me;\\nthat is just the man I want; and he hired him and gave him\\nfour dollars a day. There is many a man who will help you\\nup if you will show a disposition to help yourselves. You\\nmust be such true men, and so helpful to your employers that\\nthey cannot get along without you, and then you will work\\nup, and your employer will increase your wages. If a man\\nworks in the interest of his employer he will be sure to keep\\nhim and treat him well; but if he only works for money and\\ndon t take any interest in his employer s business, he will soon\\nlet him go. They can get any number of such men but when\\nthey get hold of a man that takes a real interest in his work he\\ncannot be spared, for such men are scarce. If you cannot earn\\nmore than a dollar a week, earn that. That is better than\\nnothing, and you can pray to God for more.\\nIf you are looking for work do not beg. Ask for some-\\nthing to do. Your meals will taste a good deal sweeter when\\nyou have earned them by the sweat of your brow. There was\\none good thing about the prodigal son, he would not beg, and\\nhe would not steal. He would not even steal the swine s food.\\nThat is the kind of men we want now. If you will not beg or\\nsteal, men will respect and help you. What we want to-day is\\ntrue men, and if people find that you are a true man, they will\\nmake room for you. It may be hard to get the first foothold,\\nbut if you hold right on, God will open a way for you, and, if\\nneed be, send down a legion of angels to help you.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0250.jp2"}, "249": {"fulltext": "PRETENDED CONVERTS.\\n243\\nWhat would you do with a man that would not work?\\nI think Paul has it right: If any would not work, neither\\nshould he eat. I think we are doing men a great injury if we\\ncontinue to help them when they won t work. Some of these\\nmen have professed Christ, but there is a difference between\\nconversion and being born of God; being regenerated. We\\nare living in days of sham and sometimes when these men\\nsee that others are getting food and new clothes, they say:\\nThose fellows are making a good thing out of it; I guess I ll\\nreform, too.\\nWhen I was President of the Young Men s Christian Asso-\\nciation in Chicago men were coming in all the time for work.\\nThey would tell harrowing tales about their suffering, how\\nthey had no work, and how much they wanted help. At last\\nI got two or three hundred cords of wood and put it in a vacant\\nlot, and I got a lot of saws and sawbucks and kept them out of\\nsight. When a man came in and asked for help, I would say:\\nWhy don t you work?\\nCan t get any.\\nWould you work if you could get it?\\nOh, yes, I d work at anything.\\nWould you really work in the street?\\nYes.\\nWould you saw wood?\\nYes.\\nAll right.\\nThen we would bring out a saw and a sawbuck and send\\nhim out into the lot, but we would send a boy to watch him, to\\nsee that he didn t steal the saw. By and by the fellow would\\nsay:\\nI guess I ll go home and tell my wife I have got some\\nwork, and that would be the last we would see of him.\\nThat whole winter I never got more than three or four\\ncords of wood sawed.\\nIf you are always showering money on these shiftless men,\\nand giving them food and clothing, they will live in idleness.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0251.jp2"}, "250": {"fulltext": "244\\nNO CHARITY FOR THE LAZY.\\nand not only ruin themselves, but their children. It is not\\ncharity at all to help them when they will not work. If a man\\nwill not work, let him starve. I never heard of their really\\nstarving to death. I had charge of relief work in Chicago for\\na number of years, and I was brought into contact with a good\\nmany of these lazy men, and I say there is no hope of a man\\nwho will not work. Talk about their conversion it is often\\nonly just put on to get a little money without work. This is\\nthe class we have so much difficulty with in large cities.\\nI knew one of these men in Chicago who did not drink, but\\nhe was always poor. What kept him down I could not tell.\\nHe had five children. I do not believe his furniture was worth\\nfive dollars, and he had no beds. One cold day he came to\\nsee me. He said the landlord had put his family out on the\\nprairie. I said\\nMcDonald, you are a mystery to me; I have known you\\nfor years; what do you do with your money? I begin to think\\nyou are lazy.\\nI think you hit it there, he said.\\nWell, you must go, I said. I pity your wife and chil-\\ndren, but I am not going to take care of a lazy man like you\\nall winter.\\nThat s pretty hard, he said.\\nI know it is, but I can t help it.\\nThat was in the morning. About five o clock in the after-\\nnoon he came back. He asked for a place for his children to\\nsleep. He knew I wouldn t let those children stay out all\\nnight; he knew he had me. I said:\\nWhat have you been doing all day?\\nHe used a great many big words, and said he had been\\nstudying the philosophy of pauperism!\\nWe have got to take care of the children; but these able-\\nbodied lazy men, if they will not work, must starve.\\nA man once said to me that he didn t believe there was any\\nlove at all; that Christians professed to have love, but he\\ndidn t believe they ought to have two coats. I think he re-", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0252.jp2"}, "251": {"fulltext": "EVILS OF PROMISCUOUS CHARITY. 245\\nfleeted on me, because I had on my overcoat at the time, and\\nhe hadn t got any. I looked at him and said: Suppose I\\nshould give you one of my coats, you would pawn it for drink\\nbefore sundown. I love you too much to give you my coat\\nand have you drink it up. A good many people complain\\nthat Christians don t have the love they ought to have for their\\nfellow men; but I tell you it is no sign of want of love that we\\ndon t love the downright lazy man.\\nSome years ago I picked up several children in Chicago,\\nand thought I would clothe and feed them; and I took special\\ninterest in those boys, to see what I could make of them. I\\ndon t believe it was thirty days before the clothes I had given\\nthem had all gone for whiskey; the fathers had drank them up.\\nOne day I met one of these little fellows, for whom I had\\nbought a pair of shoes only the day before. It was beginning\\nto snow, and he was barefooted.\\nMike, said I, how s this? Where are your shoes?\\nFather and mother took them away, said he.\\nThere it was; the shoes had probably been drunk up.\\nThere is a good deal of promiscuous charity that really does\\na great deal of mischief; and people must not think, because\\nwe don t give them money to aid them in their poverty, that we\\ndon t love them. I believe if the prodigal son could have got\\nall the money he wanted in that foreign country he would\\nnever have returned home. It was a good thing for him that\\nhe got hard up, and had to live on the husks that the swine\\nate. It is a good thing that people should suffer. If lazy men\\nget a good living without work, they will never work. God\\nhas decreed that man shall earn his bread by the sweat of his\\nbrow, and not live on other people. A good many men are\\nalways waiting for something to turn up, instead of going out\\nand turning up something looking for it and finding it.\\nLet those men who have been drunkards just set out and\\nwork among their old friends. No man can reach a drunkard\\nbetter than one who has been a drunkard himself.\\nI don t know any work so blessed as going into saloons", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0253.jp2"}, "252": {"fulltext": "246 GOSPEL SONGS IN A SALOON.\\nand preaching the gospel there. If drunkards will not come to\\nchurch, go down where they are, in the name of our God, and\\nyou will reach them. If you say, Oh, they will put me out,\\nI say, No, I have never been turned out of a saloon in my\\nlife. Go down in a saloon where there are thirty or forty men\\nplaying cards and drinking, and ask them if they don t want to\\nhear a little singing. They will probably say:\\nYes, we don t mind vour singing.\\nWell, what kind of music will you have? And prob-\\nably they will ask you to sing a comic song.\\nBut we don t know how to sing comic songs. Wouldn t\\nyou like to have us sing the Star Spangled Banner, or My\\nCountry, tis of Thee?\\nAnd so you sing My Country, tis of Thee, and by and\\nby they stop playing cards to listen.\\nNow, boys, wouldn t you like to have us sing a hymn our\\nmothers taught us when we were boys?\\nAnd then you sing\\nThere is a fountain filled with blood,\\nDrawn from Immanuel s veins;\\nAnd sinners plunged beneath that flood\\nLose all their guilty stains.\\nOr sing Rock of Ages, Cleft for Me, and it won t be long\\nbefore hats will come off, and those men will remember how\\ntheir mothers used to sing hymns to them, and the tears will\\nrun down their cheeks; and soon you can read to them a few\\nverses out of the Bible, and pray with them, and you will be\\nhaving a prayer-meeting there before you know it. We took\\nsixteen out of a saloon in that way one night, and nine of them\\nwent into the inquiry-room. If these men will not come out\\nto hear the glorious Gospel of the Son of God, let us carry it\\ninto saloons and wretched homes.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0254.jp2"}, "253": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3943", "width": "2562", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0255.jp2"}, "254": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0256.jp2"}, "255": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER VIII.\\nTHE INFINITE LOVE OF GOD.\\nA Business Man s Novel Suggestion A Touching Incident The\\nMotto in Gas-jets The Most Beautiful Thing in the World\\nAn Incident in Mr. Moody s Dublin Experience What Changed\\nMr. Moody s Ideas about Preaching Sentenced to Death A\\nMother s Anguish A Son s Untimely End Asking to be Laid\\nBeside her Dead Boy Seeking the California Gold Fields\\nNo Room in the Lifeboats Remarkable Instance of a Mother s\\nLove Tell Your Father I Died to Save You A Father s\\nSearch for His hissing Son How He was Found in San Fran-\\ncisco Story of the Boys Who were forbidden to Climb Trees\\nThe Little Dirty Chimney-sweep Clasped to His Mother s\\nBosom Mr. Spurgeon and the Weather-vane.\\nI WAS once erecting a building in Chicago for workingmen,\\nand a business man said to me, I would like to put up\\na text on the wall of that building. I supposed he was\\ngoing to put up a motto in fine fresco. But I soon found the\\ngas-fitter was working back of the pulpit.\\nWhat are you doing? I said.\\nPutting in gas jets, he replied. And, to my amazement,\\nI found he was putting up the motto GOD IS LOVE, in\\ngas jets so that it was impossible to light the church without\\nlighting that text.\\nOne night a man was going by and he saw the gas-lighted\\ntext GOD IS LOVE, and he said to himself God is love,\\nGod is love. By and by he came back, and he looked at it\\nagain. I saw him come in and take a seat by the door. Soon\\nhe put his hands up to his face, and once in a while I would see\\ntears running down his cheeks, and I was foolish enough to\\nthink they were caused by my preaching. I went to him and\\nsaid:\\n(249)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0257.jp2"}, "256": {"fulltext": "250\\nTHE TEXT IN LETTERS OF LIGHT.\\nWhat is the trouble?\\nI don t know.\\nWhat was there in the sermon that made you cry?\\nI didn t know you had been preaching.\\nWell, what was it that troubled you; was it anything in\\nthe songs?\\nI don t know anything about the songs.\\nWell, I said, what is the matter?\\nThat text up there, he replied.\\nMy man, I said, believe that God loves you.\\nI am not worth loving.\\nThat s true, I said, but He loves you all the more.\\nAnd I sat there a half-hour, and the truth of God s love shone\\ninto his soul and he became a new man.\\nIf I thought I could make the world believe that God is love\\nI would have only that one text, and I would go up and down\\nthe earth trying to counteract what Satan has been telling men\\nthat God is not love. He has made the world believe it\\neffectually. It would not take twenty-four hours to make the\\nworld come to God if you could only make them believe that\\nGod is love.\\nThere was a time when I preached that God hated the\\nsinner, and that He was after every poor sinner with a double-\\nedged sword, ready to hew him down. But I have changed\\nmy ideas upon this point. I will tell you how.\\nWhen I was preaching in Dublin a young man who did\\nnot look over seventeen, though he was really older, said he\\nwould like to go back to America with me and preach the\\nGospel. I thought he could not preach it, and I put him off\\nby saying it was undecided when I should go back. After I\\narrived at Chicago I received a letter from him saying he had\\njust arrived at New York, and he would like to come and\\npreach for me. I wrote him a cold letter, asking him to call\\non me if he ever came West. A few days after, I received a\\nletter stating that he would be in Chicago on the next Thurs-\\nday. I didn t know what to do with him. I said to the offi-", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0258.jp2"}, "257": {"fulltext": "SEVEN SERMONS FROM ONE TEXT.\\n251\\ncers of the church: There is a man coming from England,\\nand he wants to preach for me. I am going to be absent on\\nThursday and Friday. If you will let him preach on those days\\nI will be back on Saturday and take him off your hands.\\nOn my return on Saturday I was anxious to hear how the\\npeople liked him, and I asked my wife how that young Eng-\\nlishman got along. She said, They liked him very much.\\nHe preaches a little different from what you do. He tells sin-\\nners that God loves them. I said he was wrong. I thought\\nI could never like a man who preached contrary to what I was\\npreaching. On Saturday night I went down to hear him, but\\nI had made up my mind not to like him. He announced his\\ntext, and I saw that everybody had brought their Bibles\\nwith them. Now, he said, if you will turn to the third\\nchapter of John and the sixteenth verse, you will find my text.\\nHe preached a wonderful sermon from the text, For God\\nso loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that\\nwhosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have ever-\\nlasting life. My wife had told me he had preached the two\\nprevious sermons from the same text, and I noticed the audi-\\nence smiled when he read it. Instead of preaching that God\\nwas behind them with a double-edged sword ready to hew\\nthem down, he told them how God wanted every sinner to be\\nsaved, and how He loved them. I could not keep back my\\ntears. It was wonderful how he brought out Scripture. He\\nwent from Genesis to Revelation, and preached that in all ages\\nGod loved the sinner.\\nOn Sunday night a great crowd came to hear him. He\\npreached his fourth sermon from that wonderful text, For\\nGod so loved the world, etc., and he went from Genesis to\\nRevelation to show that it was love, love, LOVE that brought\\nChrist from Heaven, that made Him step from the throne to\\nlift up this poor, fallen world. He struck a higher chord that\\nnight, and it was glorious.\\nThe next night there was an immense crowd present, and\\nhe said: Turn to the third chapter and sixteenth verse of\\n16", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0259.jp2"}, "258": {"fulltext": "252 THE GLORIOUS GOSPEL OF LOVE.\\nJohn; and he preached his fifth sermon from that text. He\\ndid not divide the text up into firstly, secondly, and thirdly,\\nbut he preached from it as a whole. The whole church was\\non fire with enthusiasm before the week was over.\\nTuesday night came, and there was a greater crowd pres-\\nent than ever. The preacher said: Turn to the third chap-\\nter of John and the sixteenth verse and you will find my text.\\nThey thought that sermon was better than any of the rest. It\\nseemed as if every heart was on fire, and sinners came pressing\\ninto the kingdom of God. On Wednesday night people\\nthought that probably he would change his text, and there was\\ngreat excitement to hear what he was going to say. He stood\\nbefore us again and said: My friends, I have been trying to\\nget a new text, but I cannot find any as good as the old one,\\nso we will again turn to the third chapter of John and the six-\\nteenth verse. He preached his seventh sermon from that\\nwonderful text.\\nI have never forgotten those nights. I have preached a\\ndifferent gospel since, and I have had more power with God\\nand man since then. In closing up that seventh sermon he\\nsaid: For seven nights I have been trying to tell you how\\nmuch God loved you, but this poor stammering tongue of\\nmine will not let me. If I could ascend Jacob s ladder and\\nask Gabriel, who stands in the presence of the Almighty, to tell\\nme how much love God the father has for this poor lost world,\\nall that Gabriel could say would be, God so loved the world,\\nthat He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever be-\\nlieveth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.\\nHe went to Europe and returned again. In the meantime\\nour church had been burned, and a temporary building had\\nbeen erected. When he returned he preached in this building,\\nand said: Although the old building is burnt up, the old\\ntext is not burnt up, and we will preach from that. So he\\npreached from where he had left off before, about the love\\nof God.\\nThe deepest, strongest human tie is a mother s love for", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0260.jp2"}, "259": {"fulltext": "TRUE MOTHER LOVE.\\n253\\nher child. It is possible to separate a man from his wife, or\\na father from his son, and there may be in the wide world\\nsomething that will separate a mother from her own child.\\nThere are drunken mothers who turn against their own off-\\nspring; mothers so steeped in sin that they abuse or forsake\\ntheir own children; but a true mother will never give up her\\nchild. And so the Bible says, Can a mother forget her\\nchild? She may. But God says Yet will I not forget\\nthee. God s love is higher, deeper, and broader than a\\nmother s love. Love always descends. A mother loves more\\nthan the child can love the mother. I used to tell my mother\\nwhen I climbed up on her knee, I love you more than you\\ndo me. Mother would say, It is impossible, and I doubted\\nher. But when I became a father, and my boy said the same\\nto me I realized what my mother felt, and I, too, said, It is\\nimpossible.\\nDr. Goodell once told me of a boy who used to go to school\\nwith him. His father was a very bad man, and seemed to\\ntake delight in teaching the boy every kind of vice and sin,\\nuntil he became so bad that the Goodell boys were forbidden\\nto play with him. It was not long before the boy s father\\ndied, and the lad went from bad to worse, until, at last, he was\\narrested for murder. He turned out to be the worst criminal\\nthat Vermont ever had. He had killed five persons. When\\nhe was on trial for his life his mother was in the court\\nroom, and she took in every word that was said against her\\nson, and it seemed to hurt her far more than it did him. And\\nmen wondered how she could love such a demon. She could\\nnot help it. God planted the mother-love in her heart. When\\nthe verdict of Guilty was brought in it seemed as if she\\nwould faint away; and when the judge pronounced the sen-\\ntence of death she was frantic with grief. She seemed to feel\\nit far more than her boy. When the sheriff put him in a cold,\\ndamp cell the mother put her arms around him and they had\\nto take the boy from her by force. She traveled the length and\\nbreadth of Vermont trying to get influential men to sign a", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0261.jp2"}, "260": {"fulltext": "254\\nLOVE FOR THE UNWORTHY\\npetition for his reprieve. The clay before the execution she\\nsaw him for the last time. The supreme moment at length\\narrived, and when the boy was hanged she begged for the\\nbody that she might put it in the old burial plot, where she\\ncould plant flowers upon the grave and water them with her\\ntears. The Governor said No. The law of the State re-\\nquired the boy s body to be buried in the prison yard. And\\nthe mother, when dying, begged that her body might be buried\\nclose by that of her wayward son. It was the only thing in\\nthe universe that she loved, and she thought she had a right\\nto be laid beside it. It was a mother s love that made her\\nwilling to have her grave pointed out for all time as that of\\nthe mother of a noted criminal. They say that death has\\nburned out everything in this world. It seldom conquers a\\nmother s love. God says, I can never forget thee. God s\\nlove is tenderer and broader than man s. It never, never fails.\\nA gentleman once attended a great dinner party, and he\\nwas impressed by the graceful manner in which the lady of the\\nhouse presided over the gathering. He discovered after\\nleaving the house that he had left something in the dining-\\nroom, so he went back to get it, and he found the hostess\\nseated at the table with a young man who looked like a tramp.\\nShe introduced him as her youngest son, and said, He has\\ngone far astray, but I love him still. Of course she did.\\nThat s what is going to bring this old world back, this old\\nthought that God is Love, with an unchangeable, unfailing\\nlove. Here was a boy who had a loving mother, who was as\\nfair and lovely as any being on earth, and he turned his back\\non her, got drunk, and descended into the deepest kind of sin.\\nHe received no benefit from that mother s love, but the love\\nwas there all the same. The sun shines on the just and the un-\\njust alike, but you can go into a dark cellar and shut out the\\nlight. You can spurn the love of God; you can despise it; you\\ncan make light of it; but I hope the Holy Ghost will burn this\\ntruth down into your heart, that God loves you, loves you in\\nspite of your meanness and sins, the whole crowd of us.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0262.jp2"}, "261": {"fulltext": "thf: meaning of the cross.\\n255\\nI know of nothing that brings out the love of God better\\nthan the Bible. When Paris was in the hands of the Com-\\nmune they took some of the leading citizens and put them\\nto death. Among others they imprisoned the Archbishop of\\nParis. There was a little window in the shape of a cross in\\nthe door of the cell, and when they dragged him out to die they\\nfound he had written over the ends of the cross thus:\\nHEIGHTH\\nLENGTH BbShi BREADTH\\nt\\nDEPTH\\nThat cross tells us of God s love. Height: it reaches to\\nthe very throne of Heaven. Depth: it reaches to the bottom\\nof a lost world. Length and Breadth: it reaches to the very\\ncorners of the earth. It is not our good deeds, our tears, our\\nprayers; it is the finished work of Jesus Christ that saves us,\\nbecause He died and gave Himself for us. I do not believe\\nany one can get a true glimpse of Jesus Christ without loving\\nHim.\\nA story is told of a man who went to California when the\\ngold excitement broke out, and left his wife and little boy in\\nNew England. He said as soon as he was successful he would\\nsend for them. It was a long time before he was successful;\\nbut at last he sent the money, and his wife and child went to\\nNew York and sailed on a steamer for San Francisco. Every-\\nthing was going well, when all at once the dreadful cry was\\nheard, Fire, fire The fire swiftly spread through the\\nvessel; the pumps were set at work; but they could not put it\\nout. The flames gained on them, and the captain ordered the\\nlifeboats launched. But there were not lifeboats enough to\\ntake all the passengers, and among those left on deck was the\\nmother and her boy. The last boat was pushing away. If\\nshe did not get into that boat she must perish. She begged of\\nthe men to take her and her boy; but they said, We dare not", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0263.jp2"}, "262": {"fulltext": "2^6 DYING TO SAVE HER CHILD.\\ntake any more. Her tears and entreaties touched the heart\\nof one of the men and he said, Let us take her; but the\\nothers would not. Finally they said We will take one.\\nWhat did the mother do? Did she leap into that lifeboat and\\nleave her boy behind to perish? That is not a mother s love.\\nShe kissed him, dropped him over into the lifeboat, and said:\\nIf you live to see your father, tell him I died to save you.\\nSuppose, when that young boy grew to be a man, he should\\nspeak contemptuously of such a mother, would you not say,\\nHe is an ungrateful wretch? But, sinner, what are you\\ndoing with Jesus? Did he not do more than that? Was He\\nnot numbered among the transgressors for us? Was He not\\nwounded for our transgressions, and bruised for our iniquities?\\nDid He not die for us?\\nI heard of a minister living near Chicago whose son went\\nto the city to sell his father s grain. The boy arrived in\\nChicago and sold the grain; but when it was time for him\\nto arrive home he did not come. The father and mother\\nsat up all night expecting to hear the sound of the return-\\ning wagon every minute, but they waited and waited, and\\nstill he did not come. The father became so uneasy that\\nhe went into the stable, saddled his horse, and rode to\\nChicago. When he reached there he found that his son\\nhad sold the grain but had not been seen since. After\\nmaking investigation he found that the boy had gone into a\\ngambling house and lost all his money. After the gamblers\\nhad taken his ready money they advised him to sell his horse\\nand wagon, and with the money thus obtained he could play\\nagain and make up his loss. He lost all and disappeared. A\\ngreat many think as this young man thought, that rumsellers\\nand gamblers are their best friends, when they are all the time\\ntaking from them their peace, their health, their money, their\\nsoul everything they have, and are then ready to forsake\\nthem.\\nAfter looking fruitlessly for his son, the father returned\\nhome and told his wife what had happened. But he did not", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0264.jp2"}, "263": {"fulltext": "A FATHER S DEVOTION.\\n257\\ngive him up. He went from place to place, asking ministers\\nto let him preach for them, and he always told the congrega-\\ntion that he had a missing son dearer to him than life, and he\\nurged them if ever they heard anything about him to let him\\nknow.\\nAt last he learned that he had gone to California. He\\narranged his business affairs and started for the Pacific coast\\nto find him. When he arrived in San Francisco he began to\\npreach, and he had notices put in the papers, hoping that they\\nmight reach the mining districts, trusting that if his son were\\nthere he might see him. One Sunday, after preaching a ser-\\nmon, he pronounced the benediction, and the audience went\\naway. But he noticed in a corner one who remained. He\\nwent up to him and found his missing son. He did not repri-\\nmand him, he did not pronounce judgment upon him, but he\\nput his loving arms around him, drew him to his bosom, and\\ntook him back home. This is but an illustration of what God\\nhas been doing for you. There has not been a day, an hour,\\na moment, that He has not been searching for you. He offers\\nus His love and His forgiveness.\\nDr. Arnot was one of the greatest of Scotch divines. His\\nmother died when he was only three weeks old, and there was\\na large family of them. The Arnot children got the impres-\\nsion that their father was very stern and rigid and that he had\\na great many hard laws and rules. I suppose they missed the\\ntender care and love of the mother. One rule was that the\\nchildren should never climb trees and when the neighbors\\nboys learned this they began to tell them about the wonderful\\nthings that could be seen from the tops of the trees. Well,\\nnow, you tell a boy of twelve that he musn t climb a tree and\\nhe will get up that tree some way. And so the Arnot children\\nwere all the time teasing their father to let them climb a tree\\nbut he always said No.\\nOne day he was busy reading, and the children said:\\nFather is reading. Let s slip down into the lot and climb\\na tree.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0265.jp2"}, "264": {"fulltext": "258 A FATHER S WISDOM AND LOVE.\\nOne of the little fellows watched to see that the father did\\nnot catch them. When his brother got up on the first branch,\\nthe little fellow on the ground said:\\nWhat do you see?\\nWhy, I don t see anything.\\nThen go higher, you haven t got high enough.\\nSo he went up higher, and again the little boy said:\\nWell, now what do you see?\\nI don t see anything.\\nYou aren t high enough, go higher. And the little\\nfellow went up as high as he could go, and down he fell and\\nbroke his leg.\\nWillie said he tried to get him into the house but he\\ncouldn t do it. He was scared nearly out of his wits. He\\nthought his father would be very angry. But he ran into the\\nhouse and told him, and his father started for the lot. When\\nhe got there he picked the boy up in his arms and brought\\nhim up to the house. Then he sent for the doctor. Willie\\ngot a new view of his father. He found out the reason why\\nhe was so stern. He said the moment that boy got hurt no\\nmother could have been more loving and gentle.\\nMy dear friends, there is not one commandment that has\\nbeen given us which has not been for our highest and best\\ngood. There isn t a commandment that hasn t come from\\nthe loving heart of God, and what He wants is to have us give\\nup that which is going to mar our happiness in this life and in\\nthe life to come.\\nAn Englishman told me a story once that may serve to\\nillustrate the truth that God loves men in their sin. He does\\nnot love sin, but He loves men even in their sin. A great\\nmany years ago a little boy was stolen in London. Long\\nmonths and years passed away, and the mother had prayed\\nand prayed, and all her efforts to find him had failed; but she\\ndid not quite give up hope. One day a boy was sent to sweep\\nthe chimney, and by some mistake he came down by a different\\nchimney and landed in the sitting-room. He thought things", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0266.jp2"}, "265": {"fulltext": "THE LESSON OF THE VANE.\\n259\\nlooked strangely familiar. His memory began to travel back\\nthrough the years that had passed. The scenes of earlier days\\nwere dawning upon him, and as he stood surveying the place\\nhis mother came into the room. He was clothed with rags\\nand covered with soot. But the mother recognized her own.\\nIt was her boy. Did she wait until she sent him to be washed\\nbefore she took him in her arms? No, indeed; she took him\\njust as he was, all black and grimy, and hugged him to her\\nbosom, and shed tears of joy over him. If you have wandered\\nfar from Him; if there is not a sound spot on you, if you will\\njust come to God He will forgive all and receive you.\\nOne day Mr. Spurgeon went into the country to spend a\\nlittle time with a friend. This friend had a weather-vane on\\nhis barn and on the weather-vane were the words God is\\nLove.\\nWhat do you mean by that? said Mr. Spurgeon. Do\\nyou mean that God s love is as changeable as the wind?\\nNo, said his friend, I believe that God is love which-\\never way the wind blows.\\nNow, it is pretty hard to make saint or sinner believe that.\\nWhen things are running smoothly we believe that God is\\nlove, but when things go wrong we think God does not love\\nus, and when things are unfortunate and seem to be against\\nus, then it is that we think that Christ has forgotten us. Now,\\nif I could just get you to believe that God loves you in spite\\nof your failings, in spite of your sins, your backslidings, and\\nyour lukewarmness, I tell you it would be a grand day for\\nyour souls.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0267.jp2"}, "266": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER IX.\\nNOT ASHAMED OF CHRIST. STANDING UP FOR JESUS.\\nMr. Moody s Ride with a Mormon Engineer A Man Who was Proud\\nof His Religion An Amusing Story of Two Cowards A\\nPoliceman Who was Ashamed of His Uniform The Motto on\\nthe Building A Confession of Cowardice Story of the Two\\nYoung Men Who Sneaked Out to Hear Mr. Moody Far-reach-\\ning Results of a Sporting Man s Conversion Students Plan to\\nRotten Egg Mr. Moody Carrying a Sermon in His Pocket-\\nbook Three Fast Young Men Who Went to Ridicule Mr.\\nMoody A Noisy Meeting A Chinese Test of a Christian\\nSpeaking On a Dry-goods Box Story of the Young Lawyer\\nWho Came Out for Christ How Judge McLean Took His\\nStand Praying in the Barracks.\\nSOME years ago I went to Salt Lake City, and when\\nwithin forty miles of that place, the engineer of the\\ntrain sent word that he would like to have me ride in\\nthe engine cab with him. He was a Mormon elder, and he\\nwanted to convert me to Mormonism before I arrived at Salt\\nLake City. He wasn t ashamed of his religion he gloried in\\nit. The only religion that I know of that men are ashamed of\\nis the religion of Jesus Christ. If a man believes in a false re-\\nligion he is always proud of it. I have never found a Chinaman\\nwho wasn t proud of being a disciple of Confucius. When I\\nwas in the Mohammedan country some time ago, I didn t find\\na Mohammedan who didn t feel proud that he was a disciple\\nof Mohammed but the disciples of Christ are ashamed of the\\nonly religion in the world that gives a man self-control the only\\none that tells how men s sins may be blotted out the only one\\nthat lifts him out of the pit and the mire.\\nA man once said to me, How do you account for the fact\\n(260)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0268.jp2"}, "267": {"fulltext": "THE WAY OF CALVARY. 2 6l\\nthat Mohammed lived six hundred years later than Christ, and\\nyet Mohammed has more disciples than Christ? I said, It\\nis very easily accounted for. A man can be a disciple of Mo-\\nhammed and not deny himself, and never bear a cross. He\\ncan live in the darkest, blackest, vilest sin, and yet be a Mo-\\nhammedan but a man cannot be a disciple of Christ without\\ndenying himself, without giving up sin, and without taking\\nhis cross to follow Him. I have often said there would be a\\ngreat stampede into the kingdom of God if men could get into\\nheaven without going by the way of Calvary. If we could\\nonly slip around that hill, and get upon the Mount of Trans-\\nfiguration, stepping over the cross, and reaching the crown,\\nthere would be a great rush that way. But it cannot be done.\\nThe way to Heaven is straight, and in the way there is a cross.\\nIn one of our meetings a little tow-headed Norwegian boy\\nstood up. He could hardly speak a word of English, but he\\ngot up and came to the front. He trembled and the tears\\ntrickled down his cheeks, and he said If I tell the world\\nabout Jesus, He will tell the Father about me. That was all\\nhe said, but I tell you that in those few words he said more than\\nall the rest of them, old and young, together. They went\\nstraight down into the heart of every one present. If I tell\\nthe world yes, that s what it means, to confess Christ.\\nWhen a man dies we ought not to be compelled to go to his\\nnative town and hunt up some old, musty church record, in\\norder to know whether he was a Christian. The Gospel does\\nnot mean that you are to join some church and confess Him\\nonce publicly, and let that be the end of it, but you are to take\\nup your cross daily and follow Him.\\nAre there not hundreds who are really ashamed of Christ\\nI heard a story about two young men who came to the city from\\nthe country on a visit. They went to the same boarding-house\\nand took a room together. When they were ready to go to\\nbed each felt ashamed to get down on his knees before the\\nother. So they sat watching each other. In fact, to express\\nthe situation in one word, they both were cowards yes,", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0269.jp2"}, "268": {"fulltext": "262 MORAL COURAGE REQUIRED.\\ncowards At last one of them mustered up a little courage,\\nand with burning cheeks, as if he was about to do something\\nwicked, he knelt down to say his prayers. As soon as his com-\\npanion saw that he also knelt. After they had said their\\nprayers one said to the other\\nI am glad that you knelt; I was afraid of you.\\nWell, said the other, I was afraid of you, too.\\nSo it turned out that both were Christians, and yet they\\nwere afraid of each other. You smile at that, but how many\\ntimes have you done the same thing perhaps not in that\\nway, but the same thing in effect.\\nWhat would you think of a man who wants to be a police-\\nman but is unwilling to put on a policeman s uniform. He\\ndoesn t want any one else to know that he is a policeman. Do\\nyou think he would be a very efficient policeman? Do you\\nthink that your life and property would be safe with an officer\\nlike him What would you think of a man who wants to fight\\nfor his country, who says, I am just full of patriotism, but I\\ndon t want to put on a soldier s uniform, or have any one know\\nthat I am a soldier. What would you do with an army of\\nsuch men? Why, a little band of five hundred men whose\\nhearts were truly patriotic, and who lived for their country,\\nwould rout an army of five hundred thousand of such cowards.\\nIt takes a hero to be a Christian. Mark that. It takes\\nmoral courage to come out and confess Christ, and the lack of\\nit keeps more people out of the kingdom of God than any-\\nthing else.\\nNow, some may say, Really, if I should confess Christ,\\nwhat would they say down at the factory where I work\\nAha! Up to hear Moody last night, were you?\\nDid Moody catch you? Did you get converted?\\nDid you get religion And you sneak off like a hound,\\nand say, No, sir. I don t believe in Moody. I never went\\nto hear him. That is what you would do. I pity the man\\nwho will be laughed out of principle. Is it right to serve God\\nIf it is, serve Him. Take vour stand, and STAND. Confess", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0270.jp2"}, "269": {"fulltext": "TAKE A BOLD STAND.\\n263\\nHim, and the whole thing is settled. Then it is that eternal life\\nbegins. Then it is that you become a child of God and an heir\\nof Heaven.\\nThousands have gone down to the caverns of death for\\nwant of this courage. My friends, let us look this great ques-\\ntion in the face. If there is anything at all in the religion of\\nChrist, give everything for it. If there is nothing in it if it\\nis a myth, if our mothers who have prayed over us have been\\ndeceived, if the praying people of the last 1900 years have been\\ndeluded, let us find it out. The sooner the better. If there\\nis nothing in the religion of Christ let us abandon it, and eat,\\ndrink, and be merry, for time will soon be gone. If there is\\nno devil to deceive us, no hell to receive us if Christianity is a\\nsham, let us come out like men and say so. I hope to live to\\nsee the time when there will only be two classes in this world\\nthose who take their stand bravely for Chirst, and those who\\ntake their stand against Him. This idea of men standing still\\nand saying, Well, I don t know, but I think there may be\\nsomething in it, is absurd. If there is anything it it there is\\neverything in it. If the Bible of our mothers is not true let\\nus burn it. If it is false, why spend so much money in publish-\\ning it? Why send out millions of Bibles to the nations of the\\nearth Let us destroy it if it be false, and all those institutions\\nthat give the Gospel to the world. What is the use of all this\\nwaste of money? Are we mad? Are we lunatics? Have we\\nbeen deluded? If so, let us burn the Bible and shout over its\\nashes There is no God there is no hell there is no Heaven\\nthere is no hereafter. When men die, they die like dogs in the\\nstreet. But, my friends, if it is true if there is a Heaven, a\\nhereafter, if the Bible is true let us come out boldly, like\\nmen, for Christ. Let us take our stand, and not be ashamed\\nof the Gospel of Jesus Christ.\\nThere is an old stone building that belongs to the Univer-\\nsity of Aberdeen, and upon it is inscribed a motto that has been\\nthere for many years. I wanted to see it with my own eyes,\\nand I went up to look at it. It is this They say. What", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0271.jp2"}, "270": {"fulltext": "264 A GOOD MOTTO.\\ndo they say? Let them say. That s a pretty good motto for\\na man who wants to be a Christian, isn t it? I took that for\\nmy motto. It is of very little account what man thinks of me,\\nbut I tell you it is very important what God thinks of me.\\nA man once said to me, I can t let anybody know. I\\nsaid, You will never get into the kingdom of Heaven then.\\nHe tried otherwise, but he could not get in until he came by\\nthe regular way. If there were a back door to heaven, there\\nwould be a big rush that way, and people would sneak in and\\nsit down as if they had always been there. You are not fit to\\nbe a disciple of Jesus Christ if you are ashamed of Him.\\nWhen I was preaching in New York there came into the\\ninquiry-room a great strong man, six feet tall, who wanted to\\nbecome a Christian. He seemed very much moved. I think\\nI spent an hour with him. The next night I had another long\\ntalk with him. I could bring him to a certain point, but could\\nnot bring him to the Cross. Finally, I said to a prominent\\nlayman\\nI wish you would win that man s confidence, and see what\\nit is that is keeping him from Christ.\\nHe had two or three interviews with him and gave it up.\\nBut one night, at the young converts meeting, he rose and\\nconfessed that he had found Christ. I said\\nWhat was the obstacle that kept you from Him so long?\\nHe colored up clear to the roots of his hair. He seemed\\nvery much embarrassed, and finally said that the first night I\\ntalked with him the thought came to his mind, If I become\\na Christian I ve got to get a Bible and read before my room-\\nmate, and he will laugh at me. He tried every way he could\\nto get into the kingdom of God and not let his roommate know\\nit. Night after night the cross came up I ve got to get a\\nBible and read before my roommate. And he thought he\\nnever could do it. But one night the burden became so great\\nthat he made up his mind that he would go home and read the\\nBible and let his roommate laugh. So he went to his room,\\nand was very -glad to find that his roommate wasn t there. He", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0272.jp2"}, "271": {"fulltext": "THE FEAR OF RIDICULE. 265\\ngot the Bible out, and had read but three or four verses when\\nhe heard his roommate s step on the stairs. His first impulse\\nwas to slip the Bible into his trunk, and appear as though he\\nwas getting ready to retire. The second thought was, Now\\nis the time to let him know. So he sat there, reading. His\\nroommate came in, looked, and said\\nAre you interested in the Bible?\\nI am. It is a good thing to get your lips open, and to\\nsay as much as that.\\nHow long has this been going on?\\nWell, I went to hear Moody, and I made up my mind to\\nbecome a Christian but I have been too much of a coward to\\nread and pray before you, because I thought you would laugh\\nat me. I have been greatly troubled but I made up my mind\\nto-night I would read my Bible and pray, and let you laugh\\nall you wanted to.\\nWell, now, said his roommate, that is rather singular.\\nI have been attending those meetings myself. I was converted\\nby the same sermon you say affected you, and I have been try-\\ning ever since to screw my courage up to get my Bible out and\\nread it before you.\\nAnd those two cowards had been sneaking out, unknown\\nto each other, and going to the same meetings, and each was\\nafraid of the other.\\nWhen I was preaching in Agricultural Hall, in London,\\nsome wealthy men, then recently returned from India, were\\nliving fast lives in that city, and the subject of Moody and\\nSankey came up at the dinner-table, and they called us\\nmountebanks. One of them, a wealthy sporting man who\\nhad twenty-nine horses in his stalls, said\\nWell, gentlemen, I know every one of you, and there is\\nnot one of us trying to do good and I am told these two men\\nare trying to do good.\\nHe took his little daughter and came to Agricultural Hall.\\nThere were twenty thousand people there. The little girl said\\nPapa, I want you to introduce me to Mr. Moody. He", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0273.jp2"}, "272": {"fulltext": "266 RECORDS OF USEFULNESS.\\ndid so. Then she wanted me to speak to her father. So I got an\\nopportunity to talk with him. After he had gone people said:\\nDo you know who that man is\\nNo.\\nHe is the leader of the sporting men of London, and has\\nwon many a Derby.\\nThat man was converted. His son was at Eton, and he per-\\nsuaded me to go down there. The students had planned to\\nthrow rotten eggs at me. But he said\\nIf any rotten eggs are to be thrown at Mr. Moody, I will\\ntake my share, and he stood by my side.\\nFour of his sons were converted. One of them preached\\nthe Gospel in London, and another preached it in California.\\nLook at the far-reaching results. I can t begin to tell you\\nthe hundreds of people converted before that man went up to\\nglory. His daughter who led him to Christ is married to a\\ngood man, and her husband is working for the Lord Jesus\\nChrist. My friends, just think that some man or woman or\\nchild may confess Jesus Christ to-day, and twenty or thirty\\nyears hence there will be tens of thousands who have been\\nturned to Him by that one confession.\\nI once received a letter from a man who heard me preach\\ntwenty-five years before. He said that a sermon on the power\\nof Christ to save was published in a newspaper, and he cut it\\nout and saved it. It was a blessing to his soul, and he carried\\nit in his pocketbook until he wore it to pieces.\\nI have a letter which reads The last time I heard you\\nwas in Liverpool over twenty-five years ago. Three of us\\nwent to hear you and make sport and ridicule. We were fast\\nyoung men drunkards and debauchees. At the close of the\\nservice we went away to pray. That night we shook hands,\\nand said, We will bid farewell to sin. That night we turned\\nfrom our evil ways. One of the three died as a missionary on\\nthe Congo. Another died serving the Lord in Egypt. The\\ntwo are in glory. I have three sons, and they are on the Lord s\\nside. It is a great thing to stand up for Christ.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0274.jp2"}, "273": {"fulltext": "A WOMAN S DECISION.\\n267\\nA lady who had never been to any other than a Quaker\\nmeeting lost her child by death, and she said, I will go to\\nMoody s meeting, and perhaps I can get a little comfort.\\nGod blessed her. She had a nephew and a brother who were\\ngoing down through strong drink. She went home and said\\nto her family, I want you to go with me and hear that Amer-\\nican. The meeting was held in the Free Methodist Church.\\nThat night there was a noisy time, and the Quakers were\\nshocked, and on the way home she heard her nephew and her\\nbrother making sport of what had been said on the subject of\\nthe New Birth. As she went into the house the thought oc-\\ncurred to her, Now it may be that the eternal destiny of these\\ntwo men will depend on my action at supper to-night; and\\nshe fell on her knees and prayed God to help her. At the\\nsupper-table they made all manner of sport and she stood up\\nfor Jesus Christ, and confessed him. Then they said\\nYou don t believe what Moody said about being born\\nagain, do you? We Quakers have never been taught that.\\nWell, she said, God has blessed my soul to-day, and I\\nwould not say a word against what can bless other people. If\\nyou can get what I have you will thank God all your life.\\nThe next night the two men intended to go to the theater,\\nbut through her influence they went to the meeting instead, and\\nin a little while the nephew, who was working in one of the\\ngreat foundries that he might learn the business in order to\\nbecome proprietor of it, came with a petition signed by eight-\\neen thousand workingmen, asking me to preach to them. A\\ngreat and glorious work followed among them, and all because\\nof the stand that lady took for Christ. Stand for God, and\\ndon t be laughed out of it.\\nIn some parts of China the English government has made\\narrangements that a man who has given up his old religion is\\nnot obliged to pay taxes to the joss houses. When the tax-\\ncollector comes around, if a man says he does not have to pay\\ntaxes because he is a Christian, the tax-collector makes him\\npreach to prove that he is a Christian. If we were to escape\\n17", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0275.jp2"}, "274": {"fulltext": "2 68 ASHAMED, BUT NOT OF CHRIST.\\ntaxes here by preaching, many would preach. What we want\\nis to testify, to be ready at all times to give our testimony, and\\nnot be ashamed of the Lord Jesus Christ.\\nA young man was converted some years ago. who was so\\nfull of the joy of believing that he could not hold his peace.\\nHe had to speak, and so he mounted a drygoods box on the\\ncorner of the street and told what Christ had done for him. A\\nlarge crowd gathered around, and by and by one of these\\nmodern free-thinkers interrupted him, and said\\nYoung man, you ought to be ashamed to be standing-\\nthere and talking such stuff.\\nThe young man was embarrassed, and colored up, and said\\nI am ashamed of myself, but I am not ashamed of Christ,\\nmy Master.\\nPeople say, I am ashamed to speak for Christ because I\\ncan t speak better. So am I. Many a time I have wished the\\nfloor would open and let me drop out of sight. He is worthy\\nof a better witness than I am. I can honestly say that I have\\nbeen ashamed of myself a good many times, but I do not re-\\nmember that I have ever been ashamed of my Lord and Master.\\nSome say, If I were a man of wealth and culture and in-\\nfluence I could do so much for Christ. God can take a tramp\\nand make him more than a man of wealth for Christ. John\\nBunyan was worth more than all the wealthy men of his day.\\nIf we had wanted some one to write a book worth more than\\nall other books, except the Bible, we should probably have gone\\nto Cambridge or Oxford; but the Lord converted a drunken\\ntinker and he wrote The Pilgrim s Progress. The Lord\\ncan take an outcast and make him shine, not only here, but in\\neternity.\\nMany years ago a young lawyer went home one day and\\ntold his wife that he had become a Christian that day in his\\noffice. They were going to have company at supper that night,\\nand he said\\nAfter supper I want the servants to come into the draw-\\ning-room, and I am going to read and pray.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0276.jp2"}, "275": {"fulltext": "THE FIRST PRAYER.\\n269\\nAlthough his wife was a professed Christian, she said\\nMy dear, you know these lawyers who are coming to\\ndinner are scoffers and skeptics, and it will be embarrassing if\\nyou should not succeed in your first attempt to pray. Don t\\nyou think you had better put it off until after they are gone\\nand then go into the kitchen and pray with the servants\\nThe young lawyer thought a little while, and then said\\nWell, wife, it is the first time I ever asked Jesus Christ\\ninto our home, and I think I will ask him into the best room in\\nthe house.\\nAfter supper he told the gentlemen who had assembled that\\nhe had that day accepted Jesus Christ, and he would like them\\nto remain while he prayed. They went into the parlor, and\\nthe young lawyer led in prayer. That was Judge McLean,\\none of the ablest Judges of the Supreme Court of the United\\nStates, who stood for Christ constantly for over forty years.\\nWasn t that a grand confession?\\nDuring the Civil War a young man who had enlisted was\\nassigned to the barracks with a number of other soldiers, and\\nwhen night came, as was his custom, he knelt down and\\nprayed. The rest were playing cards to see who should pay\\nfor the drinks. They began to curse him, and throw things at\\nhim. The next night it was worse they just howled. The\\nnext night it was still worse. He saw the Chaplain and said\\nWhat shall I do?\\nThe Chaplain said, Well, those men have just as good a\\nright there as you have. I think you had better give it up. It\\ndisturbs them.\\nWhy, he said, I don t pray very loud.\\nWell, I wouldn t disturb them. You can get into your\\nbunk and pray there. You can pray on your back as well as\\non your knees and the Lord will hear you just as well.\\nThe young soldier was disappointed. It was a long time\\nbefore the Chaplain got sight of him again, for the young man\\navoided him after that. But one day they came suddenly upon\\neach other, and the Chaplain said", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0277.jp2"}, "276": {"fulltext": "270\\nA SOLDIER S COURAGE.\\nDid you take my advice?\\nYes, for three nights.\\nHow did it work?\\nWork it didn t work at all. I got into my bunk like a\\ncoward; my conscience wouldn t let me sleep. So, finally, I\\nresolved I would pray before them all, and I ve done so ever\\nsince. What do you think has been the result? Three of the\\nmen have been converted we have a prayer-meeting every\\nnight, and I think we will get the whole company.\\nThat s what is wanted men of moral courage to stand up\\nfor the right.\\nIf you want the blessing of Heaven, and the peace that\\npasseth all understanding, you must be ready and willing to\\nconfess Him. Let the world know that you believe Him and\\nare not ashamed of Him.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0278.jp2"}, "277": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER X.\\nTHE SOUL S GREATEST NEED WHAT CHRIST IS TO US.\\nThe Text on the Window Pane I ve Got Him, Thank God! An\\nIncident in the Life of Napoleon A Legacy of Five Million\\nDollars Sitting Quietly at the Feet of Jesus A Touching\\nIncident I Want to be With You An Incident of the Civil\\nWar The Call for Six Hundred Thousand Men We Are\\nComing, Father Abraham A Man of One Idea Oh, Moody\\nis a Fanatic An Old Scotchman s Remark That Man Saved\\nMe Anecdote of Rowland Hill Selling a Woman s Soul at\\nAuction The Two Bidders Pursuing One s Shadow An\\nIncident of Mr. Moody s Boyhood Chased by a Shadow\\nBailing Out the Darkness Mr. Moody s Early Experiences in\\nthe West Looked Upon with Suspicion Holding Meetings\\nin Schoolhouses The Lantern and the Tallow Dip.\\nTHE SOUL S GREATEST NEED.\\nWE often hear people say, Oh, he is a very good man,\\nbut he lacks one thing or, She is a very good\\nperson, but she lacks one thing. If that one thing is\\nsalvation, they lack everything. You might say all that a dead\\nman lacks is life. Only one thing! A sick man who is lying\\non the borders of the eternal world only lacks his health to make\\nhim all right. That is only one thing, but it is everything to a\\nman who is sick. Money is everything to a man in want a\\nbeggar. If a man lacks salvation he lacks everything and it\\nseems to me it would be well for us to pause once in a while\\nand ask ourselves the question, Do we lack that one thing?\\nGeorge Whitefield was once the guest of an old general who\\nwas held in high esteem. He wanted to speak to him about\\nhis soul, but his courage failed him. The general was an old\\nman, but he was one of those who lack the one thing he lacked\\nChrist and His salvation. Whitefield was to go away early\\nin the morning, and the word had not been spoken so before\\n(271)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0279.jp2"}, "278": {"fulltext": "272 TO HAVE AND TO KNOW.\\nhe retired he wrote with a diamond upon a pane of glass in his\\nroom, One thing thou lackest. After Whitefield had gone\\none of the servants found that text on the window pane, and\\nspoke to the general about it, and God used it to bring the old\\nsoldier to his knees, and into the Kingdom.\\nI was once preaching in Manchester, England, and in a\\nseat close up to the platform sat a man who looked up at me\\nintently all the time. I looked right down on him and said\\nMy friend, won t you take Christ? Said he, I have got\\nHim, thank God He did not lack Him he had got Him\\nand it is the privilege of every one to have salvation and to know\\nhe has it. Once when I was at sea we had been in fog and storm\\nand darkness for a day or two, and didn t know just where we\\nwere but the moment the clouds broke away a little and we\\ncould get a glimpse of the sun we took an observation and\\nfound out where we were. I think it would be well for sinners\\nto take an observation and find out where they are.\\nAnother thing I don t believe we shall have peace, or com-\\nfort, or joy, until the question of assurance is settled. Some\\npeople say, It is presumption for you to say you know you are\\nsaved. I say it is presumption for me to say I doubt it when\\nGod has said it. Shall I doubt God s own words? But you\\nsay it is too good to be true. Then you must go and settle that\\nwith the Lord, not with me. I take it as I find it in the Word\\nof God. Do you think He is going to leave His children to go\\nthrough life not knowing whether they are going to glory or\\nperdition? There is no knowledge like that of a man who\\nknows he is saved, who can look up and see his title clear to\\nmansions in the skies.\\nIt is said of Napoleon that one day when he was reviewing\\nhis army* his horse became frightened and ran away at full\\nspeed, and the Emperor s life was in danger. He could not\\nget hold of the rein, but a private soldier sprang out of the\\nranks, and was successful in getting hold of the horse s head\\nat the peril of his own life. The Emperor was pleased. Touch-\\ning his hat, he said to him", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0280.jp2"}, "279": {"fulltext": "TAKE HIM AT HIS WORD. 273\\nI make you Captain of my Guard.\\nThe soldier threw away his gun, stepped out of the ranks,\\nand went up to where the body-guard stood. The captain of\\nthe guard ordered him back into the ranks, but he said\\nNo I won t go\\nWhy not?\\nBecause I am Captain of the Guard.\\nYou, Captain of the Guard\\nYes.\\nWho said so?\\nHe said so, pointing to the Emperor.\\nThat was enough. He took the Emperor at his word. My\\nfriends, if God says anything let us take Him at His word.\\nChrist is ours for time and eternity He will never leave us.\\nIt seems to me that we want this doctrine preached and taught\\nso that Christians will be encouraged to talk to others. Make\\nit personal. One thing I know I cannot read other minds\\nand other hearts I cannot read the Bible and lay hold of it for\\nothers but I can read for myself, and take God at His word.\\nThe great trouble is, people take everything in a general way,-\\nand do not apply it to themselves personally.\\nSuppose a man should say to me, Moody, a man in Europe\\ndied last week, and left five million dollars to a certain individ-\\nual. Well, I say, I don t doubt it it s rather a common\\nthing to happen, and I think nothing more about it. But sup-\\npose he says, He left the money to you. Then I pay atten-\\ntion I say, To me Yes, he left it all to you. I become\\nsuddenly interested, and want to know all about it. So we are\\napt to think Christ died for sinners that He died for everybody\\nin general, and for nobody in particular. But when the truth\\ncomes to me personally that eternal life is mine, and all the\\nglories of Heaven are mine, I begin to be interested.\\nThe longer I live and the older I grow, the more convinced\\nI am that there are times when we must sit quietly at the feet\\nof Jesus, and only let God speak to our souls. Just keep\\nquietly alone, and learn of Jesus. It is when a man is alone", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0281.jp2"}, "280": {"fulltext": "274 ALONE WITH JESUS.\\nwith his wife that he tells her the precious secrets of his soul.\\nIt is not when the family are around or when there is company\\nnear. So, when we want to learn the secrets of heaven we\\nshould be alone with Jesus, and listen, that He may come and\\nwhisper to our souls. The richest hours I have ever had with\\nGod have not been in great assemblies, but sitting alone at the\\nfeet of Jesus. But in these hurrying days we cannot get time\\nto listen to Christ s whisper. We are so busy we do not choose\\nthat one thing needful. If we did, we should not talk so much\\nas we should listen, and when we did speak it would be only\\nwhen we had something to say.\\nI was very much touched one day, many years ago, when\\nmy little boy (my youngest) was quite small. I was in my\\nstudy, and I told my wife I didn t want to be disturbed. I was\\ntracing a line of truth very earnestly through the Bible, when I\\nheard a gentle knock at my door. I said\\nI don t want to be disturbed now.\\nBut the little knocking kept right on, and so I said\\nCome in.\\nIt was my little boy. I thought I would dispose of him, so\\nI said\\nMy son, what do you want\\nHe threw his arms around my neck and kissed me, and said\\nI don t want anything, only to be with you I love you.\\nI could not send him away then. I went to the closet and\\ngot some toys and put them on the floor before him, and I said\\nto myself, Dear little fellow He wants to be with me. I\\nthink there are times when the Lord wants us to be with Him,\\nand not only when we want to ask Him for something. There\\nare times when we want to be alone and let God talk with us.\\nIt is a hard thing to serve the public but it is a glorious\\nthing to serve Christ. He is not a hard master. He knows we\\nare apt to make mistakes, and He is ready and willing to for-\\ngive. If Christ is such a glorious Master should we not be\\nwilling to sacrifice ourselves to Him and give up all and follow\\nHim, and turn our backs upon this world and live for Him", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0282.jp2"}, "281": {"fulltext": "ANSWERING THE CALL.\\n275\\nWhen the Union was in danger, how many men laid down\\ntheir lives and gave up everything for their country The\\nmoment that Abraham Lincoln called for six hundred thousand\\nmen you could hear the steady tramp of their feet coming from\\nevery direction, and the song went up from all quarters, We\\nare coming, Father Abraham, six hundred thousand strong.\\nAll Mr. Lincoln had to do was to call, and the men came pour-\\ning in. Christ is calling for laborers now.\\nThe cry is, W T hat shall I do Let me say to you, find\\nsome one thing and do it well. Do not think anything you do\\nfor the Lord is a little work. What seems to you a little work\\nmay be the mightiest work that has ever been done. I suppose\\nthey say of me, O, Moody is a radical he is a fanatic he has\\nonly one idea. Well, it is a glorious idea. I would rather\\nhave that said of me than be a man of ten thousand ideas and\\ndo nothing with them. To have one idea, and that idea Christ,\\nthat is the man for me that is the man we want now. A man\\nthat has one idea, one desire, one thought, and that idea, that\\nthought, that desire, Christ and Him crucified that is what\\nthis perishing world wants now. It can get on without our\\nrhetoric it can get on without our fine speeches, without our\\neloquence. It does not want them it needs Christ and Him\\ncrucified.\\nWHAT CHRIST IS TO US.\\nI had once been speaking on the subject: What Christ\\nOffers to be to Each One of Us, and on my way home I said\\nto a Scotch friend who accompanied me, I got only half\\nthrough my subject to-night. The fact is, I wanted to tell the\\npeople all about Christ. He replied, Ah, man, you don t\\nexpect to tell all about Christ in one meeting, do you? That\\nwill take all Eternity.\\nIf we are going to know Christ, we must meet Him at\\nthe cross we must know Him first as our Saviour. Don t\\nstart from the cradle, but start from the cross. Some one\\nasked another who had been converted why Christ was\\ndivine. Why, he said, because He saved me. If he had", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0283.jp2"}, "282": {"fulltext": "276\\nBIDDING FOR A SOUL.\\nstudied a week he couldn t have given a better answer than\\nthat; that is one of the best proofs that Jesus Christ is divine,\\nbecause He saves. There is no other name given under\\nHeaven and among men that is able to save, but that name.\\nRedemption is more real than salvation. I asked a man\\nsome time ago why he thought so much of a certain man. I\\nnoticed that he could not speak of him without tears in his\\neyes, and so I said, Why is it that you love that man as you\\ndo? Why, Mr. Moody, he said, he saved me. He\\ntold me how he became involved, how he took what did not\\nbelong to him, thinking he could replace it in a few weeks, but\\nwhen that time came he found he could not. In a week or two\\nexposure would come, and it meant sure ruin to him, his wife,\\nand family. He went to this friend and poured out his heart,\\nand he advanced him the money and paid the debt; and he\\nadded, I would lay down my life for that friend. He saved\\nme. It was out of gratitude to that man that he was willing to\\ngive his life for him.\\nAsk yourselves, Am I redeemed? If not, why not settle the\\ngreat question now? Why postpone it any longer? Why\\nmake any more delay? It is said of Rowland Hill that he was\\nonce preaching in the open air when Lady Erskine rode by, and\\nshe ordered her carriage driven as close up as possible, so that\\nshe might hear him. And he said My friends, I have got\\nsomething for sale to-day. Of course all was silence then.\\nI am going, he said, to sell it by auction. It is worth more\\nthan the crown of England. It is worth more than all the\\nworld. It is the soul of Lady Ann Erskine. Hark I hear a\\nbid for her soul. Who bids? Satan bids. Satan, what will\\nyou give for this soul I will give riches, and honor, and\\npleasure yea, I will give the whole world for her soul Do\\nI hear another bid for this soul Ah methinks I hear another\\nbid. Who bids? The Lord Jesus bids. Jesus, what will you.\\nbid for this soul I will give peace, and joy, and comfort, that\\nthe world knows not of. Yea, I will give eternal life for her\\nsoul Turning to Lady Erskine he said, You have here two", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0284.jp2"}, "283": {"fulltext": "THE WAY, THE TRUTH, AND THE LIFE. 277\\nbidders, which will you take And, ordering her carriage\\ndoor opened, she made her way through the crowd and said,\\nThe Lord Jesus shall have my soul if He will take it. That\\nstory may be true, or it may not be true. But it is true there\\nare two parties bidding for your soul to-day.\\nI hear people say,. There are so many creeds now, and so\\nmany different doctrines, I don t know the way to become a\\nChristian. Here are our Roman Catholic friends, and they say\\ntheirs is the only way they say they came straight down from\\nPentecost. Then you go to the Episcopalians, and they will\\ntell you that theirs is the apostolic church. You go over to\\nRussia and they will tell you that the Greek church came right\\nstraight down from the Ark, and theirs must be the right way.\\nHere are our good Baptist friends they think they are nearer\\nright than any of them. Here are our Methodist friends you\\ncan tell a John-Wesley Methodist anywhere, and they think\\nthey are right. Then come our Congregationalist friends, and\\nthey think they are nearer right than anybody else. Then a\\nPresbyterian asserts that John Calvin and John Knox were\\nnearer right than any of them, and the Lutherans think they are\\nall right, and I don t know which is right.\\nThe Lord hasn t left us in the dark. He says, I am\\nthe way, the truth, and the life. Accept Christ and you will\\nhave the right way, the right life, and the right truth. When\\nthere were no paths through the woods, and men wanted to\\nleave a sign by which others might follow them through the\\ntrackless forest, they chipped the trees with a hatchet, every\\nfew feet, and they called it blazing the way. The Son of\\nGod (fame down here and blazed the way through the wilder-\\nness, and if we will take our eyes off from one another, and\\noff from sects and creeds and doctrines, and follow Him, we\\nshall be led in the right way. We would be saved many a\\ndark hour, if we were only willing to walk with God, if we\\nwould only just let Him take us by the hand and lead us.\\nWhat God wants us to do is to follow in His footsteps. I\\nhave been told that scouts sometimes find an Indian trail con-", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0285.jp2"}, "284": {"fulltext": "2^8 THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD.\\nsisting of only one footprint, as if only one man had passed over\\nthe land. The chief goes before, and all the rest of the tribe\\nfollow him and put their feet into his footsteps. That is what\\nour Chief wants us to do. He has passed through the heavens\\nand gone up on high, and He wants us to follow.\\nThat brings me to another thing Christ is the light not\\na light, but the light not a way, but the way not a door, but the\\ndoor there is only one door. My dear friends, these denomi-\\nnations build up fences the Catholics have put up a high fence,\\nthe Greek church, the Baptists, the Methodists, the Congrega-\\ntionalists, the Presbyterians, all have put up their fences, but\\nthe Lord Jesus will sweep them all away. Should anyone ask\\nif you are a Methodist, or a Baptist, the question is of no\\naccount but the real question is, Are you a Christian, and bap-\\ntized? If you are, these names don t amount to anything.\\nWhen you get to heaven, you won t find Methodists or Bap-\\ntists or Episcopalians or Romanists or Congregationalists or\\nPresbyterians, but we shall all be one in Christ Jesus, the whole\\ncrowd of us. You can t be in the dark if you follow Christ.\\nI was once in a gentleman s house, and he called my atten-\\ntion to a picture that hung on the wall. I told him if any one\\nhad given it to me, I wouldn t put it up. The first time I saw\\nit I thought it was a beautiful picture but when I remembered\\nthe text it portrayed, I am the light of the world, I changed\\nmy opinion. It represented Jesus Christ standing at the door\\nof a cottage, with a great lantern. I thought, What does\\nJesus Christ want of a lantern It would be like hanging a\\nlantern on the sun. If you get Jesus Christ, you get the\\nlantern and everything else. He is the light, and He wilidispel\\nall the darkness around you. If you want light, and peace, and\\njoy, turn your eyes toward Jesus Christ, and they will all come\\nto you.\\nDid you ever try to catch your shadow? I have tried it.\\nI placed a light on the floor, and tried to leap over the shadow,\\nby jumping over the light but the shadow went over my head,\\nand I never could catch it. I could run then faster than I can", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0286.jp2"}, "285": {"fulltext": "THE WAY TO DISPEL DARKNESS.\\n279\\nnow, but I couldn t catch my shadow. It was a little shadow\\nthen, not so big as it is now, but I couldn t catch it. I remem-\\nber one night when the sun had sunk far down in the west, I\\nwas going, down the mountain side facing the sun, and a boy\\nwas coming after me, trying to catch me. I ran down the\\nmountain I was barefooted, and I could run pretty fast then\\nand by and by I looked over my shoulder to see if the boy\\nwas gaining on me, and what did I see A great long shadow\\ncoming after me, but I couldn t see the boy. I remember lots\\nof times when I have been facing the sun, looking around and\\nfinding a shadow coming after me. I didn t try to catch it at\\nall, but it was trying to catch me. Just turn your eyes to Jesus,\\nand peace and joy will come right after you.\\nSuppose a building was just completed, and it was then\\nfound that there were no windows in it, no electric lights, or\\ngas, or means of lighting it and the builder s attention is called\\nto it, and he comes in and says, Why, I never thought about\\nthat There is to be a meeting here this afternoon, and I ve\\nforgotten all about the lighting. So he gets some men with\\npails and sets them at work bailing out the darkness You\\nwould say that he was crazy had gone mad The quickest\\nway to dispel darkness is to let the light in. I tried to make this\\nillustration as absurd as I could, because you are doing the\\nvery thing it illustrates. Just let the light in, and the darkness\\nwill take care of itself.\\nWhen I first went West, I always used to try to preach in\\nchurches on Sundays, and talk to people wherever I got a\\nchance through the week. Of course I wasn t known then, and\\nsometimes they would look upon me with a good deal of sus-\\npicion. If I didn t get into a church, I would get up a meeting\\nin some schoolhouse. Sometimes after I had spoken in the\\nafternoon, some old farmer would get up and say, Won t you\\nspeak here again to-night Yes, sir. Then he would an-\\nnounce, The young brother will speak here to-night at early\\ncandle-light. The first man who came to the meeting would\\nbring, perhaps, an old dingy lantern. He would set the", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0287.jp2"}, "286": {"fulltext": "2 8o LET YOUR LIGHT SHINE.\\nlantern up on the desk, and while it didn t give much light, it\\nwas a good deal better than sitting in the dark. Perhaps the\\nnext one who came in would be a woman, and she would bring\\nout from under her shawl an old sperm-oil lamp. The light\\nwould be very feeble, but she would set the lamp up on the desk\\nand it helped a little. The next man would bring out of his\\npocket a tallow-dip, and he would light his match and set that\\nup on the desk. That is the way they would light up the room\\nand by the time we got all the people there, we had plenty of\\nlight. If every man and woman would give only a little light,\\nthey could light up a whole city. If you can t be a lighthouse,\\nyou can give as much light as a tallow-dip, or an old dingy\\nlantern. That is what we are here for, not to be mere agents to\\nrepresent our Master, but we are here to shine not only in our\\nhomes, but in our places of business. Wherever our light goes,\\nwe must not let it give an uncertain light. Set the light on a\\nhill, not in a valley put it on top, not under the bushel.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0288.jp2"}, "287": {"fulltext": "So\u00c2\u00bb M\\n3 CL\\no E J w\\n3 3GTQ re\\n1 a^\\nre _-_.\\nm M 3\\nZ2 re o\\nIB**\\nV 3-fD\\n4 o re\\nP 3\\n3 0 2\\n3X3\\nre O\\n_, pj fi 3\\n3 O\\n2 3 s\\nre o\\nr 5 o\\n**re\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a25 E\\nre a\\no 2", "height": "3943", "width": "2598", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0289.jp2"}, "288": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0290.jp2"}, "289": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XI.\\nTHE UNBOUNDED GRACE OF GOD.\\nTelling Mr. Moody How to Preach The Old Lady Who Locked\\nthe Door Mr. Moody s first Arrival in Boston as a Boy\\nHaunting the Post-office The Man Who Built a Ladder to\\nHeaven The Captured Spy Mr. Moody s Vanished Audi-\\nence The Man Behind the Furnace Sunday-school Teacher\\nand the Silver Watch More to Follow Living on Old\\nJoy The Man Who Never Forgot the Meetings of 57\\nOne of Mr. Moody s Experiences in London High Level or\\nLow Level Is this Young Man O. O A Disgusted\\nListener A Remarkable Story A Tick at a Time\\nPeculiar People Why He Put an Extra Shine on His\\nBoots Weak and Lazy People I Thought it Wouldn t\\nMake any Difference.\\nWHEN we opened our first meetings in New York one\\nof the newspapers began to tell me how to preach,\\nand said if I would tell the people to do the best they\\ncould, it would be sound doctrine. I said that I would tell\\nthem. I think I have enough grace not to tell a man to work\\nout his salvation in his own strength. If a man s works could\\nsave him, would Christ have left the bosom of the Father and\\nsuffered the agonies of Gethsemane and Calvary? There is\\nnot a place in the Bible where it teaches that a man can save\\nhimself independent of God, and separate from God. You\\nsay, What was the law given for? It was given that every\\nmouth might be stopped and when a man has come to honor\\nthe gift he has not much to say.\\nPerhaps no word in the Bible is so misunderstood as the\\nword grace. It means unmerited mercy, undeserved favor.\\nIf no one was to be saved until he was worthy there would be\\nno more souls redeemed. But God has not promised to deal\\n(283)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0291.jp2"}, "290": {"fulltext": "284\\nLAW AND LOVE.\\nin grace with those who are worthy, but with the unworthy.\\nIn the second chapter of St. Paul s Epistle to Titus grace is\\nportrayed in a threefold manner; grace that saves us; grace\\nthat teaches us how to live and grace that sends us out into\\nthe vineyard to work. That covers the Christian life.\\nThe law came by Moses, but grace and truth by Jesus\\nChrist. The law tells me how vile I am. Grace comes and\\ncleanses me, and makes me meet for the kingdom of God.\\nThat is the difference between law and grace law slays a man,\\nbut grace makes him live the law takes a man to death and\\njudgment, but Christ comes and quickens him, giving eternal\\nlife. Let me repeat law leads unto death, but grace leads to\\neternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord.\\nWhy, the law is a schoolmaster a cold, severe man who is\\ncontinually holding a rattan over you. Thou shalt do this, and\\nthou shalt do that. That is the law, with a rattan at the back of\\nit. But under grace the schoolmaster tries to rule the school\\nwith kindness and love. He says if you love me, do this if\\nyou love me, don t do that.\\nThe schoolmaster that taught me was a harsh, severe man.\\nIt was a word and a blow with him, and generally the blow\\ncame first. I knew what it was to experience severity in my\\nschool days, and I also knew what it was to experience kind-\\nness. After that stern school-teacher came a kind-hearted\\nlady, who ruled by love. Well, we thought we should have a\\ngrand time do just as we pleased didn t fear her. The\\nfirst time that I broke a rule, instead of seeing a rattan in her\\nhand, I saw tears in her eyes. That was a good deal worse than\\na stick or a rawhide to me. She asked me to remain after\\nschool. When we were alone she took me by the hand and\\ntalked to me in a low, kind voice, and with tears in her eyes.\\nIf you love me, she said, keep my rules. I tell you I never\\nbroke a rule after that. Her kind words went straight to my\\nheart.\\nDr. Arnot used to tell the story of one of his experiences\\nwhen he was pastor of a church in Glasgow. He had a parish-", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0292.jp2"}, "291": {"fulltext": "BARRING THE DOOR.\\n285\\nioner, an old lady, who could not pay her rent. So the Doctor\\nwent around to see her, and knocked at the door. No one\\ncame but he thought he heard some one walking stealthily\\naround inside, so he knocked again, and louder and still louder.\\nThen he tried the door, but it was fastened. Then he kicked\\non the door, and made such a noise that the next door neighbor\\ncame around to see what the fuss was all about. The Doctor\\nsaid to himself:\\nMy ears must have deceived me.\\nHe went away. Some days after that he met the old lady in\\nthe street and told her that having heard she was in great dis-\\ntress, and could not pay her rent, he had called around to help\\nher.\\nOh she said, was that you Why, Doctor, I thought\\nit was the landlord coming around for his rent, and I kept the\\ndoor locked and fastened.\\nThat is the condition of many before God. They shut the\\ndoor, lock and bar and double bar it, and keep the Lord out, and\\nthink he is coming only to demand something of them.\\nIt is amusing to hear of people working out salvation when\\nthey haven t got any. You must first get salvation before you\\ncan work it out. You have got to take salvation, first, as a\\ngift. A man has got to have a hundred cents before he can\\nspend a hundred cents, hasn t he?\\nWhen I went to Boston as a boy I soon ran short of money,\\nand I anxiously looked for a letter from home with some money\\nin it so I used to go to the post-office on the arrival of every\\nmail and inquire for a letter. The man at the general delivery\\nwindow would say there wasn t any then I would say,\\nI think there must be a letter there somewhere won t you\\nplease look again And he would reply\\nI think I know my business there is no letter here for\\nyou.\\nAt last the long-looked for letter came, and I never was so\\nglad to get anything in my life. I opened and read it it was\\nfrom my young sister, and she was very much afraid that T\\n18", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0293.jp2"}, "292": {"fulltext": "286 SALVATION A GIFT.\\nwould be robbed, and she cautioned me to look out that thieves\\ndidn t pick my pockets. I was more concerned about getting\\nsomething into my pockets than about having them picked, for\\nI hadn t anything in them.\\nYou must take salvation first as a gift, and then work be-\\ncause you are saved. Work from the cross, not work towards\\nit. Work it out. I have very little sympathy with lazy Chris-\\ntians. I believe laziness belongs to the old creation, and not\\nto the new. When a man works for salvation, and puts his\\nwork in place of salvation, he cannot talk to you about the gift\\nof God.\\nIf a man comes to my door and asks me for a ton of\\ncoal or a load of wood, there is no merit in his taking the gift\\nand there is not much chance for boasting when you take the\\ngift of God as a beggar takes alms. The reason why no more\\nare saved is because many would like to be saved on their own\\nterms they want to put God under obligations and make out\\nthat they are pretty good sinners, just coming short a little can\\npay ninety-nine cents on a dollar. They think the Lord will\\nmake up the rest.\\nI once heard of a man who thought he could work his way\\nup to heaven by giving up his wealth and doing good deeds.\\nOne night he dreamed he was building a ladder from earth to\\nheaven. At first it was pretty near the ground but as he kept\\ndoing good deeds it kept going up and up, and one day when\\nhe had been unusually generous, having given several thousand\\ndollars to a good purpose, the ladder went right up out of sight.\\nHe helped God a good many years, and the ladder kept going\\nup higher and higher until finally it reached right up to the\\nthrone of God. Then he thought he was going to be saved so\\nhe left the world and started to climb the ladder, but before he\\ngot far it began to tremble, and when he got up into the clouds\\nit shook so he could hardly keep on. While he was clinging\\nto his frail support, terribly frightened, he heard a voice from\\nthe throne He that climbeth up some other way, the same\\nis a thief and a robber. Then down came the ladder and he", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0294.jp2"}, "293": {"fulltext": "HATRED TURNED TO REVERENCE.\\n287\\nawoke from his sleep. If you would go to heaven think of that\\ndream and know that you must enter through the only way\\nthat God has provided, that is, through His own Son.\\nA Scotchman said it took two to convert him, himself\\nand the Almighty. A man said to him, What did you do?\\nHe said, I did all I could against it, and the Lord did the\\nrest. Let your mind go back to the time when Christ first\\nmet you, and you will find that out.\\nA minister once introduced a man to me, and asked me to\\nnotice him particularly so that I would know him again. When\\nI reached my friend s home I said, Tell me about that man.\\nWell, he said, during the war he was a Confederate spy,\\nwas captured, courtmartialed, and sentenced to be shot. He\\ncursed President Lincoln, and he cursed God, but especially\\nhe cursed the President. It seemed as if he lay awake nights\\nto heap abuse upon President Lincoln. The soldiers lost all\\npity for him, and at last they grew so angry that they would\\nhave been willing to starve him to death. One day an officer\\ncame in, and the prisoner supposed he had come to order him\\nto be shot. He began to curse and revile Lincoln, and the\\nofficer said\\nIf you received your deserts you would be shot but the\\nPresident has sent you a pardon, and you are a free man\\nWhat What s that stammered the prisoner.\\nThere, sir, said the officer, is your pardon, and we have\\nno claim upon you.\\nWhen the man realized that he was pardoned he broke down\\ncompletely, and wept like a child. And my friend added,\\nThat man is now an elder in my church, and there is no man,\\nNorth or South, who more reveres the memory of Lincoln, or\\nwho will more earnestly defend his character. That is often\\nthe way the Lord saves. I have seen a sinner cursing and re-\\nviling, but the grace of God came to him, and he became a new\\nman in Christ Jesus.\\nA man who believes that he is lost is near salvation. Why?\\nBecause you haven t got to work to convince him that he is", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0295.jp2"}, "294": {"fulltext": "288 RESCUED FROM DESPAIR.\\nlost. Anyone who will repent and turn to God will be saved.\\nIt makes no difference what your life has been in the past. I\\nwas preaching one Sunday to a fashionable audience, and after\\nthe sermon I said\\nIf there are any who would like to remain and talk, I\\nshall be glad to talk with them.\\nThey all got up, turned around, and every one of them went\\nout. I felt as if I were abandoned. When I was going out I\\nsaw a man behind the furnace. He had no coat on, and was\\nweeping bitterly. I said\\nMy friend, what is the trouble\\nHe said You told me to-night that I could be saved\\nthat there wasn t a man so far gone but the grace of God could\\nreach him. I am an exile from my family I have drunk up\\ntwenty thousand dollars within the last few months I have\\ndrunk up the coat off my back, and if there is hope for a poor\\nfellow like me I should like to be saved.\\nI didn t dare give him money for fear he would spend it for\\nmore drink, but I got him a place to stay that night, provided\\nhim a coat, took an interest in him, and six months after that,\\nwhen I left Chicago for Europe, he was one of the most earnest\\nChristian men I knew. The Lord had blessed him wonder-\\nfully. He was an active, capable man. The grace of God\\ncan save just such men, if they will only repent.\\nA Sunday-school teacher of a class of boys wanted to show\\nthem how free the gift of God is. So he took out a silver watcli\\nand offered it to the first boy in the class, and said\\nI will give you this watch, if you will take it.\\nThe boy laughed, and would not take it. Then he offered\\nit to the next boy, and the next, and to every boy in the class\\ntill he came to the youngest, and the little fellow slipped it into\\nhis own hand. The other boys thought it was a joke on the\\nteacher s part. The teacher then took out the watch-key and\\nsaid\\nThe watch is yours. You have taken me at my word.\\nWind the watch up, and it will keep good time.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0296.jp2"}, "295": {"fulltext": "TAKING ALL GOD OFFERS.\\n289\\nAnd one of the other boys said\\nWhat do you mean That s not his watch for good,\\nis it?\\nYes.\\nAnd he needn t ever bring it back to you\\nNo.\\nOh h If I had known that, I d have taken it.\\nRowland Hill tells a story of a rich man and a poor man of\\nhis congregation. The rich man came to Mr. Hill with a sum\\nof money that he wished to give to the poor man, and asked\\nMr. Hill to give it to him as he thought best, either all at once\\nor in small amounts. Mr. Hill sent the poor man a five pound\\nnote with the message More to follow. Every month\\ncame the remittance with the same message More to fol-\\nlow. Now, that s grace. More to follow yes, thank\\nGod, there s more to follow.\\nI believe it is dishonorable for God s people to keep singing\\nabout living at this poor, dying rate, and talking about how-\\nlittle love they have for Him. People get up in the prayer-meet-\\ning and say if they can get a crumb from the Father s table they\\nwill be satisfied. Crumbs are good eating for cats and dogs\\nand chickens, but poor for a man. I think the Lord wants us\\nto ask for the loaf. What would you say if I were a millionaire\\nwith an income of a hundred thousand dollars a year, and so\\nmany thousand dollars a week to live on, and I really lived on\\na few cents a day. You would say that I was the meanest,\\nclosest man you ever met, and you would have the utmost con-\\ntempt for me. We have a rich banker, but if we get a little\\nwe are perfectly satisfied. God says, Come boldly unto the\\nthrone of grace that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to\\nhelp in time of need. We can have all the grace we want.\\nIt is a question of simply taking what God offers us.\\nI remember when I was on the Pacific coast, a man took me\\nthrough his fine house, over his broad lands, showed me his\\nthriving orchards, and said Mr. Moody, you are a guest\\nof mine, and I want you to feel perfectly at home do what you", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0297.jp2"}, "296": {"fulltext": "2 oO LIVING ON STALE MANNA.\\nlike. Well, after he had said that, you don t suppose if I\\nwanted an orange I was going under the tree to pray that it\\nwould fall into my pocket, do you No. I just went up boldly\\nand plucked what I wanted.\\nThere are a lot of Christians that are sort of half-starved;\\nthey are living on past experience, thinking of the grand times\\nthey had twenty years ago, perhaps when they were converted\\nliving on stale manna. I know some people that just live\\non old joy. A friend told me of a man who lived for eighteen\\nyears on the 57 revival. Why, he said, I never enjoyed\\nmyself as I did in 57 that is when I was converted you ought\\nto have seen the meetings we had in 57. Never anything like\\n57. If he was in prayer-meeting, it made no difference what\\nthe subject was, he was always talking about 57. Well, 57\\nwas good with me 58 was better than 57 59 was better than\\n58, and so on, and I expect each year is going to wind up better\\nthan any preceding year. I believe the path of the just is as a\\nshining light that shineth more and more unto the perfect day.\\nDon t you know that we honor God when we ask Him\\nfor great things? I believe it is dishonoring to God, I be-\\nlieve it deeply in my soul, for us to live the way we are living,\\nat this low rate, this low level. I remember the first time I\\nwent to London, in 1867. I wanted to see the Crystal Palace.\\nIt was out of the city. So I went to the ticket office, and said\\nGive me a ticket for the Crystal Palace.\\nHigh Level, or Low Level? said the booking-clerk.\\nI had no idea what he meant, but I thought it might be high\\nfare or low fare, and I said\\nLow Level.\\nI ve never gone Low Level since. I got enough that\\nday. I found that I was landed down in a hollow, and the\\nPalace was away up on a hill. I think I climbed two hundred\\nand sixty steps, and I was all out of breath when I reached it.\\nI found if I had taken a High Level ticket I should have\\nbeen landed right up by the Palace. That s why Christians\\nhave to climb. They go Low Level all the time, and what", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0298.jp2"}, "297": {"fulltext": "OUT AND OUT FOR CHRIST.\\n2 9\\na time they have of it in the evening of life. The grace of God\\nis to lift us up on the High Level.\\nThere is another class of people who labor under the delu-\\nsion that if they are worldly Christians they are going to make\\nthe most out of both worlds. You couldn t make a greater mis-\\ntake. If a man asks me about becoming a Christian, but fears\\nthat he will not be kept, I say to him, Either stay in the world\\nor get clear out of it. I remember when I first went to Lon-\\ndon, a merchant wanted me to go to Dublin, and I went. He\\nintroduced me to an old, white-haired man, who said:\\nIs this young man all O. O.\\nYes, said the London merchant, He is O. O.\\nI began to color up. I had heard of D. D., but not of\\nO. O. And he said:\\nIs he Out and Out for Christ?\\nI never forgot that expression. Out and Out. The\\nonly way to live a peaceful life, a joyful life, is to live it Out\\nand Out. It is the only way that Christians should try to live.\\nA great many people say, Well, this has been my experi-\\nence I have not found grace enough to keep me in perfect\\npeace, rest, and joy. Then that s your own fault because you\\ndon t go to the Lord and get it. When I was preaching in\\nLondon in 1884, a crippled lady was brought in a chair to one\\nof our meetings. She sat right in front of me, and she wore\\na look of perfect disgust and contempt through the whole ser-\\nvice. When the meeting was over the footman came to carry\\nher out to her carriage, and she said\\nTake me out of this\\nI said to myself, I shall never see her again but, to my\\namazement, she was back the next day, and they kept bringing\\nher back from day to day. I watched her, and that look of\\ncontempt and disgust began to disappear, and in its place came\\nan eager, anxious look. One day she sent for me, and said\\nMr. Moody, you have something that I have not.\\nIf you haven t got the love of the Lord Jesus Christ in\\nyour heart, I have something that you have not, I replied.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0299.jp2"}, "298": {"fulltext": "292\\nTHE DISCOURAGED PENDULUM.\\nYou have got peace and joy that I know nothing about.\\nI am sure of that if you don t know Christ.\\nBut I would like to have it, she said.\\nYou can have it, you can have that Christ and I\\npreached Christ to her. And she said\\nWell, when you go to America, it will all be over with me.\\nShe was sure she could not hold out. Finally, one day,\\nI happened to think of the old fable of the Pendulum and the\\nClock, how the pendulum figured out the number of thou-\\nsand and hundreds of thousands and millions of times it must\\ntick, and it came to the conclusion that it could never travel so\\nfar, swinging such a great distance, so many miles, and it was\\ngoing to give up the strike but the second thought came\\nand it decided to go on it was only a tick at a time. Some\\npeople think they are going to get enough grace at an experi-\\nence meeting to last all their lifetime. No, No. Get manna\\nfrom heaven fresh every day.\\nNow there are people who, because they can get light on\\ntheir path for only a day at a time won t take it. My friends,\\nwhat would happen if God should give you grace enough at\\nonce to last all your lifetime? I have a friend on the banks of\\nLake Erie, and his business establishment is connected by\\npipes with the lake and he said if the Government should give\\nhim Lake Erie he wouldn t know what to do with it. It would\\nflood the place and drown him out. All we have to do is to\\nkeep the communication open. Just draw on the Bank of\\nHeaven. You couldn t break that bank if you tried. Go\\ndown to a city bank and you will see the notice Open from\\n10 to 3. But the Bank of Heaven is open all the time, day\\nand night.\\nWell, when the servants came to take this crippled lady\\naway that day, she was still doubting but she came again, and\\nagain, and I saw a great change in her face. About ten days\\nafter, I received a letter in which she said\\nMr. Moody, I want to thank you for that fable. God used\\nthat to bring light to my soul. I said, I can trust Him to-", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0300.jp2"}, "299": {"fulltext": "STEP BY STEP.\\n293\\nnight, and I will go on step by step, and I concluded to trust\\nHim then and there as the light broke in upon me, and I have\\nbeen wonderfully blest. I sent my servant to get a clock with\\na pendulum that swung back and forth and the servants have\\nchanged my name, and they now call me Lady Pendulum.\\nShe signed her name to the letter, Lady Pendulum, and\\nthat was the only name I knew her by for a long time. When\\nI left London I received a box from her, and there was a pen-\\ndulum clock in it, and she said\\nWill you take this clock home with you, and think of the\\npoor sinner going on step by step?\\nAlmost every year I get a letter from her, and the clock\\nis still ticking.\\nIn 1892 I went into the Hall in London, and I saw Lady\\nPendulum there, and I said\\nHow are you?\\nOh, she replied, the clock is still ticking.\\nShe has educated two or three missionaries and sent them\\nto India to preach the Gospel. She sends beautiful flowers,\\nhundreds of books, and texts of Scripture in beautiful frames,\\nto the hospitals, and is active in all good works.\\nAt Northfield we have people come to speak to our\\nstudents, over eleven hundred of them, from sixteen to twenty\\nyears of age, and some of the speakers say, I want you to\\nunderstand that you are seeing your best days. And I squirm\\nlike a fish out of water. My friends, I don t think I have\\nseen my best days by a good deal. I have no sympathy\\nwith the idea that all good people are gone, and the best times\\nare behind us. Not a bit. There s a grand army of witnesses\\ngone on ahead, but it grows brighter and brighter.\\nYou hear so many people mourning that something is\\ngoing to happen. When the hour comes, there will be grace\\ngiven to help you. A great many people live all their lifetime\\nunder the bondage of death. A man said to me some time\\nago, Moody, have you grace enough to go to the stake as a\\nmartyr? No, what do I want to go to the stake for?", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0301.jp2"}, "300": {"fulltext": "294\\nBENDING UNDER THE LOAD.\\nAnother said, Moody, if God should take your son have you\\ngrace enough to bear it I said, What do I want grace for\\nI don t want grace to bear that which has not been sent. If\\nGod should call upon me to part with my son He would give me\\nstrength to bear it. What we want is grace for the present,\\nto bear the trials and temptations for every day. As thy\\ndays, so shall thy strength be.\\nDon t go around whining and mourning, for there is plenty\\nof it. Some people borrow all the trouble they can from the\\npast and the future, and then multiply it by ten, and get a big\\nload, and go reeling and staggering under it. If you ask them\\nto help any one else, they say they can t they ve got enough\\nto do to take care of themselves forgetting Casting all your\\ncare on Him, for He careth for you.\\nA man was once traveling along a highway, and he over-\\ntook another man carrying a heavy burden on his back, and he\\nasked him to ride. But the man, after he got into the wagon,\\nstill kept his bundle on his back, saying, I am willing to carry\\nit if I can only get a ride. So many are content to be nominal\\nChristians, and go along with great loads and burdens\\nThe three Bonars, John, Horatio, and Andrew, were all\\npreachers at the same time. They lived to be eighty years of\\nage. One said, There is nothing before the true believer that\\nis not glorious. Some reporter caught it and .sent it out, and\\nit came to this country and I got hold of it and it opened up\\na flood of light to my soul. I consulted my concordance, and\\nI declare I almost became a shouting Methodist before I got\\nthrough. I found that my garments were to be garments of\\npraise, of grace, and glory my song was to be the song of\\nthe glorified my society was to be the society of those who\\nwashed their robes in the blood of the Lamb, the society of\\nthe purified. This body was to be fashioned like unto His\\nglorious body, and I found many other glorious things.\\nEverything glorious How is this Does not death\\nintervene between us and the glory? My friends, were we not\\ngiven eternal life? If I have eternal life, am I going to die?", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0302.jp2"}, "301": {"fulltext": "THE DARK VALLEY. 2 Q5\\nThe spirit cannot die. I shall move out of this body into a\\nbetter one. I have a building of God, an house not made with\\nhands, eternal in the heavens. Why, there s nothing to fear\\nabout death. All that it can do to the true child of God is to\\nhasten him on to glory. I believe that the Twenty-third Psalm\\nis more misquoted than anything else in the Bible. It is used\\nin all the Jewish synagogues in the Latin Church in the Greek\\nChurch it is in the Church of England service, and in all the\\nProtestant Churches, and many a nation chants it at the burial\\nof the dead, and many an army has gone to battle shouting it.\\nAll through the Civil War there was nothing known better\\nthan the Twenty-third Psalm. And yet it is misquoted more\\nthan anything else in the Bible. They say, Though I walk\\nthrough the dark valley of the shadow of death. And they\\nemphasize the d-a-r-k so as to send a chill down your back.\\nThe word dark is not there at all. It reads Though I\\nwalk through the valley of the shadow of death, etc. Did\\nyou ever see a shadow in the dark? You have got to have\\nlight to find a shadow. All death can do to the true believer is\\nto throw a shadow across his path. Don t be afraid of your\\nshadow.\\nThere s a class of people to-day very much afraid of being\\ncalled peculiar. They hesitate to work for Christ because\\nthey will be considered peculiar. You will notice that when\\nGod has some work to do, He generally calls peculiar people\\nto do it. I have no doubt that Moses was a very peculiar man\\nin his day, and those proud Egyptians said he was the biggest\\nfool in Egypt when he turned his back on the gilded palaces of\\nPharaoh and identified himself with the slaves, the Hebrews.\\nIf you had dropped down in the old world and asked some-\\nbody what sort of a man Enoch was, they would have said he\\nwas a remarkably good man but peculiar; a very narrow-\\nminded man. If there s a progressive euchre party, you can t\\nfind any of the Enoch family there. If there s a horse race,\\nand the whole country turns out to see it, you will not find\\nEnoch there. He wasn t a great scholar, or a great scientist,", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0303.jp2"}, "302": {"fulltext": "296 GIVING THE BEST WE HAVE.\\nand we do not read that he was a great general or a great\\ngeologist. In fact, he wasn t anything that the world usually\\ncalls great there s nothing of that kind recorded about Enoch.\\nBut he walked with God three hundred and sixty-five years,\\nand he was not a very peculiar mortal for God took him.\\nHe has been gone for four thousand years, and if he shone so\\nbright down here in this world, how much brighter must he\\nshine in heaven. I suppose if you had asked the men in\\nElijah s time what kind of a man Elijah was, they would have\\nsaid, He is a very good man, but Oh so peculiar. But for\\nservice and power, he was worth the whole 7,000 who bowed\\nthe knees to Baal.\\nThere s another class of people who seem to think that a\\nfew ministers and church officers must do all the work, and the\\nrank and file of the church are to be looked after and cared\\nfor. A great many look upon the church as a hospital, in which\\nthey are to be taken care of, and somebody is to wait upon\\nthem all the while. Now, that isn t true. You ve got to get\\nup and do some of the work of the church yourself.\\nEvery man and woman can have a hand in this work, if they\\nwill. In the twenty-fifth chapter of Exodus we read, And\\nthe Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Speak unto the children of\\nIsrael, that they bring me an offering of every man that giveth\\nit willingly with his heart ye shall take my offering. And this is\\nthe offering which ye shall take of them gold, and silver, and\\nbrass, and blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine linen, and\\ngoats hair. If they had no gold to bring then they must bring\\nsilver and if they had neither gold nor silver, they must bring\\nbrass, just as acceptable to God as gold, if that was the best\\nthey had. God wants heart-service, and that which man thinks\\nthe most of. He gave the best He had, and He wants you and\\nme to do the same in return. Blue, and purple, and scarlet,\\nand fine linen, and goats hair. I ve always been glad the\\ngoats hair was added there. A great many of us are poor,\\nso poor that we can t give blue, and purple, and scarlet, and\\nfine linen, but we can find a few goat hairs. They were just", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0304.jp2"}, "303": {"fulltext": "SERVICE DUE TO GOD.\\n297\\nas acceptable to God as a bag of gold. What a power Chris-\\ntianity would be if every man and women did what they could.\\nNow, my friends, do you see the wisdom in this? I have\\nheard people say, If I were as rich as that millionaire I would\\nbuild a church myself. Would you? Well, you would kill\\nit. If I was worth millions I wouldn t build churches for God,\\nnor endow a church, but I would work for God. I have seen\\na great many churches heavily endowed, and I have known\\nmany churches in the Old World, twice dead, all gone sound\\nto sleep.\\nGod could build a magnificent church in Heaven, and drop\\nit down here to earth all finished if He wanted to. He could\\nsend angels down here to build it without any of our help. He\\ncould do it, but He wants us to have a hand in it He wants us\\nto get the blessing. A man saw a little boot-black putting an\\nextra shine on his own boots, and he said\\nWhat are you doing there, my boy Why are you taking\\nso much pains to black your own boots?\\nI am going up to Exeter Hall there s a meeting for\\nforeign missions up there, and I m going, the boy said.\\nWhat takes you up there Are you interested in foreign\\nmissions?\\nYes, sir I gave a penny to foreign missions last year, and\\nI am going to see what they have done with it.\\nEvery man is to have something to do and if a man is to be\\na co-worker with God, it is a privilege to help build up His\\nkingdom. Keep that in mind. The more the heart gives, the\\nmore it will receive from on high. God s law is service. If\\nyou ve got money, give it if you ve got talents, give them. If\\nyou have got a voice, give it, and let no man say that he can do\\nnothing. You say lam so weak. Why not be honest\\nand say, I am so lazy\\nI remember some years ago some one sent me a tract\\nentitled, What is That in Thine Hand? I threw it aside\\nfor the time, because I was very busy, but the title haunted me,\\nand I picked up the tract and read it. The writer went on to", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0305.jp2"}, "304": {"fulltext": "298 THE WONDER-WORKING ROD.\\nsay that when the Lord called Moses, Moses thought the Al-\\nmighty had made a mistake; that the Lord had called the\\nwrong one. You know how Moses went on and excused him-\\nself on the ground that he wasn t eloquent, and he wasn t this,\\nor that, and they wouldn t believe that he had been sent. At\\nlast the Lord said\\nWhat is that in thine hand?\\nMoses had in his hand an old dried-up stick. He might\\nhave got a hundred better ones if he had looked around but\\nhe took the first one he came across and carried it around\\nHoreb, and yet with that he was to deliver the children of\\nIsrael. Was there anything more contemptible in all the world\\nthan that old dried-up stick? Suppose that Moses on his way\\ndown to Egypt had met one of these modern free-thinkers,\\nand he had asked\\nMoses, where are you going?\\nDown to Egypt.\\nWhat business takes you down there?\\nI am going to demand of Pharaoh to let the children of\\nIsrael go free.\\nBut Moses, do you know that Pharaoh is one of the\\nmightiest monarchs on the face of the earth Do you tell me\\nthat you are going down there to free those three millions of\\nslaves How are you going to do it\\nWith this stick.\\nWhen we had three millions of slaves in this country, it\\ntook the lives of about half a million of men on both sides, a\\nmint of money, and four years of hard fighting, to set them free\\nhow was one man going to set the children of Israel free that\\nhad nothing but an old stick to do it with, that you would have\\nthought good for nothing, and that he could not make any\\ngood use of? But when God had linked Himself with that rod,\\nit did its work well. When he went into the presence of\\nPharaoh and demanded of him that all the children of Israel\\nshould go free, Moses stick became a serpent, and Pharaoh\\nsaid", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0306.jp2"}, "305": {"fulltext": "USING THE WEAPONS WE HAVE. 299\\nThen your God is a god of that stick well, you get out of\\nhere. I don t know anything about a god of that stick, and I\\nwon t obey Him.\\nBut Moses stretched out that stick over the waters of Egypt,\\nand turned them into blood. That stick became famous in\\nMoses hands. All he had to do was to stretch it out, and\\nplagues came over the land. Finally Pharaoh said\\nYou get out of Egypt as quick as you can.\\nWhen Moses came to the Red Sea, all he had to do was to\\npass that stick over the waters, and they were divided so that the\\npeople could pass through the sea dry-shod. He struck the\\nflinty rock in the desert with it, and out flowed water for the\\npeople to drink. If God could use that dried-up stick, he can\\nuse you and me, though some of us are pretty dry, too. God\\ncan use us if we are willing to be used. It wasn t Moses or\\nthe rod it was the power of God in Moses, and the power of\\nGod in the rod that did the work. What is that in thine hand\\nTake what you have got, not what you haven t got.\\nW T hen they wanted to take Jericho, what did they do it with\\nRams horns. You wouldn t like to see your ministers going\\naround with rams horns, would you? Wliat a comical sight\\nit must have been to the people of Jericho, to see six thousand\\nmen going around blowing rams horns. You laugh. Of\\ncourse they laughed but I tell you the rams horns did their\\nwork pretty well. The wall came tumbling down. They took\\nJericho, and that victorious army marched right through the\\nland. Some of us may be as crooked as rams horns, too but\\nthe Lord will use us if we are willing to be used. I don t be-\\nlieve they had any silver trumpets in those days they couldn t\\nget them, and so they got rams horns they had plenty of rams\\nhorns, and they took them and went to blowing them. Take\\nwhat you have got and use that.\\nLook again when Samson went out to meet a thousand of\\nthe Philistines. What did he take? The jawbone of an ass.\\nYou wouldn t like to take the jawbone of an ass you would\\nwant a Winchester rifle or a Damascus blade. The Philis-", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0307.jp2"}, "306": {"fulltext": "3oo\\nWITH LAMPS AND PITCHERS.\\ntines wouldn t let Samson have any weapons, and they thought\\nhe couldn t get any; but he got hold of the jawbone of an ass,\\nand with it he slew a thousand men. Do you know of anything\\nweaker as a weapon than the jawbone of an ass? Yet with it\\nSamson did the work.\\nLook at Gideon. Gideon had only thirty-two thousand\\nmen and Midian had 135,000, 103,000 more than Gideon had.\\nYet the Lord said, Gideon, you have got too many men.\\nSo Gideon issued a proclamation to every man that was fearful,\\nand to every man that was afraid, saying they could go back to\\nthe rear; and 22,000 men wheeled right out of line and went\\nback. I can see poor Gideon as some of his generals, scared to\\ndeath, flock around him and say O Gideon, you have made\\na big mistake. Look at that; two-thirds of the people are\\ngoing. I think it would be a pretty good thing if we could\\nhave a sifting of the church and get all the doubters back to the\\nrear. Gideon still had ten thousand men but the Lord said\\nto him, You have got too many yet take them down to the\\nbrook, and every man that lies down to drink, leave him there\\nbut every man that laps up the water as if he was full of fire and\\nenthusiasm, let him go along with you. Nine thousand seven\\nhundred of them lay down to drink, and that was the last that\\nwas seen of the whole lot of them. Gideon had now only 300\\nmen left, and the only weapons he had were pitchers, and lamps\\nin the pitchers Wasn t it the height of madness for a man to\\ngo up against an army of 135,000 with 300 men armed only\\nwith pitchers and lamps Yes, that was all Gideon had but he\\nwent as the Lord directed him, with the cry of The sword of\\nthe Lord and of Gideon and the Midianites fell like chaff be-\\nford the wind Gideon took the whole crowd of them. Aren t\\nyou worth as much as a pitcher?\\nIt is very hard to make people think you are after them;\\nthey always think that you are after somebody else. Every\\nman or woman ought to have a hand in this work. You don t\\nwant to be mere boarders. Go into a boarding-house, and you\\ncan always tell who the boarders are and who the guests are.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0308.jp2"}, "307": {"fulltext": "THE SHEPHERD S SLING. 3 OI\\nThe guests sit in the parlor, and take no interest in family af-\\nfairs but a boy comes rollicking down stairs, goes through\\nthe parlor and sitting-room, looks at the mail, and makes him-\\nself at home generally. He is a child of the house. The\\ntrouble with the church is that we have got too many boarders\\nand too many guests, who do not take any interest in the\\nLord s work.\\nThere isn t a child so young, nor a disciple so weak, but that\\nthey can do something if they will. You can get a sling with\\nfive stones and go out against some Goliath. Shamgar was\\nout in the field ploughing with his oxen, and a man came along\\nand said, Shamgar, run for your life There are six hun-\\ndred Philistines coming. But Shamgar took his ox goad and\\nslew the whole lot of them. I wonder what armies would be\\nif they only had slings and ox goads for weapons. Saul came\\npretty near getting David into trouble he wanted David to\\nput on his armor to go against the giant. Saul was head and\\nshoulders above everybody else in the army, and there was too\\nmuch room in the armor for David the stripling. But he\\nobeyed the king, and put the armor on, and found that he could\\nalmost turn a somersault in it. So David said Take it off.\\nLike most boys, he had a sling, and he said\\nLet me take my sling. I am used to that.\\nWhat, they exclaimed, a sling to meet the giant of\\nGath Why, he has a helmet, and a sword, and a shield, and\\nan armor-bearer\\nWell, I will only take my sling, said David. I can\\nimagine how they made all manner of sport of him.\\nSo he went to the brook, and picked up five smooth stones.\\nGod uses weak things God uses little things You and I\\nwould have wanted some good big rocks to have thrown at\\nGoliath but David got a few little smooth stones, and went to\\nmeet his enemy. The giant came out full of wrath, saying\\nAm I a dog that thou comest to me with staves?\\nYou come with a helmet, David said, and a shield, and\\nan armor-bearer. I come in the name of the God of Israel.\\n19", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0309.jp2"}, "308": {"fulltext": "302 WORK FOR EACH ONE OF US.\\nAnd he put one hand behind him and raised the other right\\nup and threw his sling, and the giant fell dead and he rushed\\nup to him, took his sword from him and cut off his head, and\\nwith the sword and the giant s head in his hand he went for-\\nward to the king. Then Saul called to his cheering army,\\nMake haste, rush upon them And it was not long be-\\nfore the whole camp of Philistines were falling before the\\nenemy. So God used the man who was willing to be used.\\nDavid could take good aim with his sling, because he was in\\ngood practice. What you and I want to do is to get into prac-\\ntice with the weapon we have.\\nDorcas had only a needle but she understood how to use\\nit, and she set it going, and consecrated it to the service of God.\\nI believe she set more needles in motion than modern sewing\\nmachines have. Look at the Dorcas societies that have been\\nformed Get your needle consecrated, and make up your\\nminds that you will sew for the poor. Go and hunt up some\\npoor families, and make up garments and take them to them.\\nMake up your mind you will have a hand in the Lord s work\\nthat you will do something, and do it right away. I believe\\nthat when God laid out your life and mine He laid out work\\nfor each one of us. It is a false idea that if you don t do your\\nwork some one else will do it for you. There is not a man on\\nearth who can do D. L. Moody s work; if I don t do it, it will\\nbe left undone I must answer for it when I stand before God s\\njudgment seat.\\nNever call anything you do for God small. Don t look\\ndown upon it. People say, I will do what I can. That is\\njust what you don t do. God don t want you to do what you\\ncan t, but He wants you to do what you can. I was a guest\\nin a family a number of years ago, and when I arrived on\\nSaturday night I was introduced to a young lady, a member of\\nthe family. Next morning, when I came down into the draw-\\ning-room, she was the first member of the family to greet me.\\nWe talked together, and she said she had a class in a mission\\nschool.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0310.jp2"}, "309": {"fulltext": "A TEACHER S MISTAKE.\\n303\\nWhat time do you have your class\\nAt three o clock in the afternoon.\\nThat afternoon I saw her right in front of me at the meeting.\\nAfter we had returned to the house, I said to her\\nI noticed you were at the meeting this afternoon.\\nOh, yes.\\nI thought you said you had a class in a mission school\\nSo I did.\\nDid you get anyone to take your class for you\\nNo, sir.\\nDid you tell the superintendent you were not going to be\\nthere\\nNo, sir.\\nDid you tell your class you wasn t going to be there?\\nNo, sir.\\nHow do you know that any one taught them\\nI don t know that any one taught them, for I noticed that\\nmost of the teachers were at the meeting.\\nWell, is that the way you do the Lord s work?\\nMr. Moody, I have only five boys in my class, and I\\nthought it wouldn t make any difference.\\nWell, I said, If you look upon the Lord s work in that\\nway, you are making a mistake.\\nWho knows but in that class of little boys there might have\\nbeen a John Knox, or a Wesley there might have been a John\\nBunyan, or a Martin Luther. One little boy may become the\\nleader of a Reformation another boy may become a White-\\nfield, and may turn thousands and tens of thousands to the\\nLord. Do you suppose Mrs. Wesley knew what she was doing\\nwhen she trained Charles and John for the Lord s work For\\na century, I honestly believe, no woman has ever done more\\nthan that woman did in training those two boys. There are\\nmillions of people who hear the gospel from the lips of Metho-\\ndist ministers every week. There is not a denomination that\\nhasn t men in its pulpits that have been converted at Methodist\\naltars. Charles Spurgeon experienced his change of heart at", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0311.jp2"}, "310": {"fulltext": "304\\nTHREE GREAT WORKERS.\\na Methodist altar, and what a vast multitude have been going\\nup to heaven because of this good man s work. Mothers,\\ndon t consider your work small. You can t tell how much\\nyou are accomplishing.\\nDo you think there was anybody in Bunyan s day who\\naccomplished so much for God as he? It was a good and\\ngreat work to win the life of that Bedford tinker to Jesus\\nChrist. All honor to that man in Maine who went to jail\\nand found Francis Murphy and led him into the kingdom of\\nGod Do you think that man didn t do a grand work, a great\\nservice, who put his hand on the shoulders of John B. Gough\\nyears ago and saved him?\\nAnd so I appeal to all. Win a soul to Jesus Christ now.\\nA kind word and a gentle act will win for Him. Christ died\\nthat He might make us a peculiar people, zealous in all good\\nworks.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0312.jp2"}, "311": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XII.\\nTHE COMPASSION OF CHRIST.\\nAn Incident of the Civil War Sentenced to Death for Sleeping at\\nHis Post A Little Girl s Faith in Abraham Lincoln The\\nPresident s Compassion Mother Will Come How Mr.\\nMoody s Heart was Softened Experiences Among the Poor\\nLittle Adelaide Sad Scene in a Drunkard s Home Can t\\nYou Help Me Find a Place to Bury Her? No Money to Buy\\na Shroud Papa, Suppose I Were Drowned Praying for a\\nTender Heart An Unmarked Grave in the Potter s Field How\\nMr. Moody Bought a Burial Lot for the Poor A Remarkable\\nSequel At the Grave of Emma The Touch of a Mother s\\nHand Oh Mother Have You Come?\\nDURING the Civil War I remember reading of a young\\nman, not twenty years of age, who was court-martialed\\nand sentenced to be shot. The story was this One\\nnight his comrade was going on picket duty and, being ill, he\\nwas excused and this young man was detailed to take his place.\\nThe next night he was ordered out himself; and, having been\\nawake two nights, and not being used to it, he fell asleep at his\\npost, and for the offence he was tried and sentenced to death.\\nIt was just after the order issued by the President that no more\\ninterference should be allowed in cases of this kind. That sort\\nof thing had become too frequent, and it had to be stopped.\\nWhen the terrible news reached his father and mother in\\nVermont it nearly broke their hearts. They had no hope that\\nhe could be saved by anything they could do. But they had\\na little daughter who had read the life of Abraham Lincoln,\\nand learned how he loved his own children, and she said: If\\nAbraham Lincoln could only know how dearly my father and\\n(305)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0313.jp2"}, "312": {"fulltext": "306 A CHILD S INTERCESSION.\\nmother love my brother he wouldn t let him be shot. The\\nlittle girl thought this over and made up her mind to go to\\nWashington and see the President. She went to the White\\nHouse, and the sentinel, when he saw her imploring looks,\\npassed her in; and when she reached the door and told the\\nprivate secretary that she wanted to see the President he could\\nnot refuse her.\\nWhen she entered the room the President was surrounded\\nby his generals and counselors, and when he saw the little\\ncountry girl he asked her what she wanted. The little maid\\ntold her sad, simple story how her brother, whom her\\nmother and father loved so dearly, had been sentenced to be\\nshot; how they were mourning for him, and if he was to die in\\nthat way it would break their hearts. The President s heart\\nwas touched with compassion, and he immediately sent a tele-\\ngram revoking the sentence and giving the boy a furlough,\\nso that he could go home and see his father and mother.\\nI relate this just to show how Abraham Lincoln s great\\nheart was moved to compassion by the sorrow of that father\\nand mother; and if he showed so much tenderness and com-\\npassion, do you not think the Son of God will have compassion\\nupon you, sinner, if you will take that crushed, bruised heart\\nto Him? He will heal it. Have you got a drunken husband?\\nGo tell Him. Have you a profligate son? Go take your story\\nto Him, and He will comfort you, and heal your sorrow.\\nOnce when I was returning from Europe there was a\\nyoung officer on the steamer to whom I felt greatly drawn,\\nbecause I could see that he was dying. It didn t seem to him\\nthat he was dying. Death is very deceitful. He was joyous\\nand light-hearted. He would talk about his plans, and take\\nout his guns, and tell how he intended to go hunting when he\\narrived; but it seemed to me that he would never live to see\\nland. By and by he grew worse, was confined to his bed, and\\nthe truth came to him that death was near. He asked a friend\\nto write a telegram, which was to be sent to his mother as soon\\nas the vessel arrived. It read: Mother, I am very sick.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0314.jp2"}, "313": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3943", "width": "2583", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0315.jp2"}, "314": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0316.jp2"}, "315": {"fulltext": "THE NEED OF SYMPATHY. 309\\nCharlie. But, said some one to him, why not ask her in\\nthe telegram to come? Ah, he replied, Mother will\\ncome. He knew that when she read that telegram and\\nlearned that he wanted help she would come. It was the\\nknowledge of his need that would bring her. So Christ is\\nwaiting to hear our need, and man s need brings out the help\\nof God. The real trouble is that men don t think they need\\nHim.\\nSome time ago I began to read the Bible carefully to study\\nBible characters. I read through the four Gospels, and my\\nheart was moved. When I look over an audience and think\\nof the wretchedness and misery that you and I do not see, that\\nHe does see, I think I can understand what this passage means:\\nWhen he saw the multiude, he was moved with compassion.\\nHis heart went out towards them.\\nA good many years ago, when a young man, I was fre-\\nquently sent for to attend funerals. One day I was called\\nsuddenly to attend one, and I learned there were to be a great\\nmany young men and boys present who were not Christians.\\nI said, this is my opportunity. I will give them a Christlike\\nsermon. I tried to find one of Christ s funeral sermons, but\\nI found instead that He broke up every funeral procession He\\nattended. The dead could not be dead when He was present.\\nHe turned sorrow into gladness, darkness into light.\\nWhat we ought to have is more compassion for the unfor-\\ntunate, the erring, and the fallen. How many times I have\\nhad to upbraid myself for not having more compassion. I be-\\nlieve it would be a very easy thing to reach the unfortunate and\\ndistressed if we had the spirit of the good Samaritan. People\\nsay, I wish I had it. How can we get it? Listen. Sup-\\npose a great misfortune has overtaken you, wouldn t you like\\nto have some one come right along and help you? Wouldn t\\nyou? I believe there is not a man or woman, I don t care how\\nrich or poor they may be, who does not need; at some hour in\\ntheir lives, a little human sympathy, a little ministration of\\nlove, or helpful words from somebody else. Each heart has", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0317.jp2"}, "316": {"fulltext": "3io\\nPUT YOURSELF IN HIS PLACE.\\nits own bitterness, each one has his own trouble and sorrow.\\nWe are too apt to think that others do not need or care for our\\ncompassion.\\nNow if you want to get the spirit of compassion just think\\nof some one among your acquaintance who is in trouble,\\nsome one who is in distress, or who has had some great mis-\\nfortune. And who has not? Then imagine that their trouble\\nis yours, and that they are in your place.\\nI have told the following story many times, but I don t\\nknow of any one thing in all my life that helped me so much\\nto get into sympathy with those that need it. I used always\\nto spend my summers in Chicago; probably fifteen hundred to\\ntwo thousand children were in my Sunday-school, and very\\nfew of them had a church home. When sickness or death\\ncame into their families they used to send for me. When the\\nministers were away I was frequently sent for from other parts\\nof the city, and I sometimes attended three or four funerals a\\nday. I could go to a funeral and see a mother walk up to the\\ncoffin of her loved one, and hear sobs and wails of anguish\\nthat were enough to break a heart of stone, but I had heard\\nthem so often they wouldn t move my heart. I had become\\nhardened to them.\\nOne day my wife told me that one of the children in my\\nSunday-school had been drowned. I took my little girl, four\\nyears old, and started for the home of the drowned child.\\nWhen I got there some workingmen and women had dragged\\nthe little one s body from the water, and the mother sat by the\\ndead child, stroking her hair, as the water was dripping down\\nupon the floor. It was her first-born child. Little Adelaide\\nused to go to the Chicago River and gather floating wood for\\nthe fire. That day she had gone as usual she saw a piece of\\nwood, a larger stick than the rest, a little way from the bank,\\nand in stretching out her hand to reach it she slipped and fell\\ninto the water and was drowned. There were four children\\nin the room, and the husband sat in the corner drunk. The\\nmother said, between her sobs and tears:", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0318.jp2"}, "317": {"fulltext": "A SEARCHING QUESTION. 3H\\nYou see the condition my husband is in. I have had to\\ntake in washing to get a living for my children, and I have had\\nto care for him. He has never provided for us, or done a day s\\nhard work in five years. Adelaide was my companion. I\\nhave no money to buy a shroud or coffin for her. Oh, I wish\\nyou could help me.\\nI laid down the money for the coffin and the shroud. Then\\nshe said, as the tears rolled down her face:\\nCan you help me find a place to bury her?\\nYes, I said, I will attend to that.\\nI made a memorandum of what was wanted, and I did it\\nall very mechanically. Then I took my little child by the hand\\nand started out. When we reached the street my little girl\\nsaid:\\nPapa, suppose we were very poor, and mamma had to\\nwash for a living, and I had to go to the river to get sticks to\\nmake a fire; if I should see a big stick and should try to get it\\nand should fall into the water and get drowned, would you\\nfeel bad?\\nFeel bad! Why, my child, I do not know what I should\\ndo. You are my only daughter, and if you were taken from\\nme I think it would break my heart, and I took her to my\\nbosom and kissed her.\\nl Papa, she said, did you feel bad for that poor\\nmother? The child had been shocked at her own father.\\nHow that question cut me to the heart. I could not speak.\\nI led the child home, then I went into my room, and turned\\nthe key in the door. I walked up and down the room all that\\nday. I said to myself: You profess to be a disciple of Jesus\\nChrist, and to represent Him, and you went to that house of\\nmourning, and didn t even pray with that poor heart-broken\\nwoman, and you left her there with a drunken husband. I got\\non my knees and asked God to forgive me, and to give me a\\ntender heart, that if I ever saw people in trouble I might sym-\\npathize with them. I went back to that poor woman s house,\\nand read the fourteenth chapter of John, and I told the mother", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0319.jp2"}, "318": {"fulltext": "312\\nWEEPING WITH THQ5E WHO WEEP.\\nwhere Adelaide had gone, and prayed that the Lord might\\nheal the mother s wounded heart. We fastened the lid of the\\ncoffin, got a carriage and put the poor mother and her four\\nlittle children into it, and, last of all, little Adelaide s coffin was\\nput into the carriage with them. The husband was still drunk\\nand did not realize what was going on. The cemetery was\\nseven miles away. I had not been there for many years. I\\nthought my time was too precious to go there. I said, I\\ncan t let that mother go alone and bury her child, and I rode\\nthe seven miles and comforted her all I could. I could weep\\nwith her then. Suppose it was my child! was the thought\\nthat kept coming into my mind.\\nWe buried Adelaide in the Potter s Field. We had no\\nsooner lowered her body into the grave than we were ordered\\noff the place. As the mother tore herself away she turned and\\nlooked towards the little grave, and moaned:\\nI haven t always been able to pay my rent, and I have\\nlived among strangers all my life. I have always thought that\\nwas hard, and Oh, it is hard! But it is harder to bury my\\nAdelaide here, to leave her here in an unmarked grave in the\\nPotter s Field. I am afraid I shall not know where she is\\nlaid.\\nI thought it would be very hard for me to lay my little girl\\nin a pauper s grave. I said to myself, I will never bury a\\nchild in a pauper s grave again as long as I live.\\nOn the next Sunday I told the story before my Sunday-\\nschool, and, although they were all poor children, we raised\\nmoney and bought a lot of our own in which a hundred chil-\\ndren could be buried. Before I could get the deed made out\\nanother heart-broken mother came and said:\\nMr. Moody, my little girl died to-day. Can I bury her\\nin that lot?\\nDid she belong to our school?\\nYes.\\nAre you poor?\\nYes.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0320.jp2"}, "319": {"fulltext": "3 croq\\n]U [a\\nta^s\\ne fD o\\n\u00c2\u00abgo\\ngVww\\n1 5 o 1\\nO\\n\u00c2\u00a32?g pi\\nn 3* w q\\n2 o-^S\\nO-S 52.\\nr\\nrtC r\\n52.3\\np e (t\\nu a. o\\na\\nn\\nn S\\nsS\\nCLa.5:\\nJ\\nd P p\\nI S-\\nn\\nP-\u00c2\u00a3.s 50\\nrf rt D\\n,3-\u00c2\u00b0- CO\\nHP r*.\\n3*3 O T\\na S^ o\\nn n o 5\\n5! -I r-\\nS o o M\\n3 ~Q\\nn of n\\n3 P\\n3^0q\\nZ.q n", "height": "3943", "width": "2605", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0321.jp2"}, "320": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0322.jp2"}, "321": {"fulltext": "THE LITTLE GRAVES.\\n3t5\\nu You have no lot?\\nNo, sir\\nShe asked me if I would go to the funeral, and say a few\\nwords, and bury her. I said I would. I well remember the\\nfirst burial in that lot. The little grave was dug under an\\noak tree, and when we came to lay the child in it I asked the\\nmother:\\nWhat was the name of your little girl?\\nEmma, she said.\\nThat was the name of my own little girl, my only daughter.\\nDo you think I could not grieve, that I could not weep and\\nsympathize?\\nIn a little while another mother came. Her little boy had\\ndied, and she wanted to bury him in that lot. We made a\\ngrave close to Emma s grave. After making a few remarks, I\\nturned to the mother and said:\\nWhat was the name of your boy?\\nWillie, she said.\\nThat was the name of my only boy at that time. So\\nstrange that the first two little bodies let down into those\\ngraves should bear the names of my two dear ones. Do you\\nthink I could not weep with that mother, that I did not have\\ncompassion, and that my heart did not ache for her?\\nSoon after, I went to Europe. I was gone a year and a\\nhalf, and when I returned to Chicago, one of the first things\\nI did was to go to that cemetery. The lot was filled with little\\ngraves. I have often said that I should like to be buried there\\nwith those little ones, and when my Master comes, and they\\nrise to meet Him, I should like to go up with them. What we\\nwant is a heart full of compassion for those that need comfort.\\nHave you got compassion yourself? Don t you think there s\\nneed of it? Ought we not to cultivate it?\\nDuring the Civil War a mother received news that her boy\\nhad been wounded in the battle of the Wilderness, and she\\nstarted at once for the front. Of course a mother would go.\\nAn order had been issued that no woman would be allowed", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0323.jp2"}, "322": {"fulltext": "316 THE TOUCH OF A MOTHER S HAND.\\nwithin the lines, but she got through in some way, and found\\nher way to the field hospital. At last she found the ward her\\nboy was in. She went to the doctor and pleaded that she\\nmight be allowed to nurse and care for her son. The doctor\\nsaid:\\nMadam, you must keep away from him for the present.\\nHe is in a critical state; the excitement would be too great.\\nI have come six hundred miles, Doctor, to see my boy,\\nshe said. I cannot wait. And she begged and pleaded so\\nhard that finally the doctor said:\\nYou can go quietly in and sit down by his side. Don t\\nspeak to him or wake him. When he awakes I will break the\\nnews to him gradually. And the mother stole to her son s\\nbedside. When she saw him lying there so white and still,\\nwith the marks of suffering upon him, she could not resist the\\ntemptation to lay her hand gently on his forehead. And, with-\\nout opening his eyes, he cried out:\\nOh, mother, have you come? He knew the touch of\\nhis mother s hand.\\nOh, my friends, that was earthly compassion, but what con-\\nception can you form of the compassion of Jesus?. He knows\\nwhat human nature is; He knows what poor, weak, frail\\nmortals we are, and how prone we are to sin. He will have\\ncompassion upon you; He will reach out His tender hand and\\ntouch you as He did the poor leper. You will know the touch\\nof His loving hand, for there is virtue and sympathy in it.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0324.jp2"}, "323": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XIII.\\nFAITH.\\nStarving with Ten Thousand Dollars in the Bank A Man Who\\nCannot be Pleased Living on Creeds The Building is on\\nFire Going Out of the Window Head First I Never\\nThought of That How Mr. Moody Prayed for Faith The\\nTwo Men who Planted Trees I Don t Believe In Roots\\nThe Beggar By the Wayside I ve Got the Money, That s\\nEnough The Little Invalid Spelling with Crackers A\\nMessage for Grandpa The Box of Paints I Don t See It,\\nBut You ve Got It Jumping Into His Father s Arms I se\\nAfraid, Papa A Touching Story Waiting and Weeping by\\nHis Mother s Grave You ve Been a Good While Coming\\nThe Prince and the Condemned Man.\\nI DON T believe any man or woman amounts to much who\\nhas not faith in somebody or something.\\nPeople say, What does it matter whether a man be-\\nlieves or not? I don t see the importance of faith. If a man\\nshould tell me there were ten thousand dollars deposited in\\nthe bank in my name and I didn t believe it, and was starving\\nfor the want of it, I might die for the want of bread. All I\\nhave got to do is to go to the bank and draw the money, but\\nI get no benefit from the fact that the money is there unless\\nI believe and act.\\nSome one has said that the three elements of Saving Faith\\nare Knowledge, Assent, and Consent. Suppose I want to go\\nto Europe. I know there are plenty of ocean steamers that\\nwill take me there in five or six days. That is knowledge.\\nBut if I don t go on board, I don t get to Europe any quicker\\nthan if I didn t believe. I may say to a man, Sir, you may\\nhave this book for a quarter of a dollar, and he assents to the\\n(3i7)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0325.jp2"}, "324": {"fulltext": "3 18 THE IMPORTANCE OF FAITH.\\nfact that I make the offer; but only when he takes the book,\\nand appreciates it, does it become his, don t you see? He has\\ngot to act upon the offer.\\nFaith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence\\nof things not seen. In other words, faith is dependence upon\\nthe veracity of another. Without faith it is impossible to\\nplease God. Do you know it is impossible to please yourself\\nwithout faith? If a man should rise in an audience and say\\nhe had no confidence or faith in me I could do nothing to\\nplease him; it would be utterly impossible. And when a man\\nsays he has no faith or confidence in God how is He to help\\nthat man? He has cut himself off from God.\\nFaith is very important. If business men lost faith in each\\nother, how quickly all business would be brought to an end.\\nSome people think when we talk about faith in Christ that it\\nmust be some miraculous faith, and that they must wait until\\nit comes down from Heaven; that it is some sort of a shock\\nwhich is to come upon them.\\nFaith in Christ is the same kind of faith that men have in\\none another. If you have faith in a man, you do not hesitate\\nto introduce him to your wife and daughter. Isn t faith like\\nthat the foundation of all social intercourse? Isn t faith the\\nfoundation of all commerce? Isn t it the foundation of family\\nlife? Isn t it the real foundation of everything else? It is\\nnot unreasonable that God should ask us to put faith in Him.\\nMark this, I do not ask you to put faith in Him without giving\\ngood reasons.\\nWe often hear people ask, You do not think it makes\\nany difference what kind of a belief a man has, if he is only\\nsincere in it, do you? My friends, it makes all the difference\\nin the world whether a man believes a truth or a lie. If the\\ndevil can make you believe a lie, and that you are going to be\\nsaved because you are sincere in your belief in it, that is all\\nhe wants. Do not suppose for a moment that it does not\\nmake any difference what you believe in, or what your faith\\nis, if you are only sincere. Do not be deceived by that terrible", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0326.jp2"}, "325": {"fulltext": "NOT CREEDS, BUT CHRIST.\\n319\\ndelusion, which is one of the devil s lies. The faith you need,\\nthe faith that saves, is fixed upon the living Christ.\\nI like a man to be able to give a reason for the faith that\\nis in him. Once I asked a man what he believed, and he said\\nhe believed what his church believed. I asked him what his\\nchurch believed, and he said he supposed his church believed\\nwhat he did; and that was all I could get out of him.\\nNow, I challenge any man to give a reason why he should\\nnot believe God. Give a reason, will you? Has God ever\\nbroken His promise to man? I believe there would be a\\njubilee in hell if man could break God s word.\\nIt is not belief in a creed only. A man may have a creed\\nand no Christ. A creed is all right in its place, but if you live\\non creeds you will never get a living Christ. Suppose a friend\\nshould ask me to dine with him. To reach his house I must\\ngo in the street leading to his home; but if I do not go into his\\nhouse I do not get my dinner. Now a creed is the road or\\nstreet; very good as far as it goes, but if it does not take us to\\nChrist it is worthless. God does not ask you to believe a\\ncreed, but a person, and that person is Jesus Christ.\\nA man once said to me, The doctrines you preach are the\\nmost unreasonable things under heaven. You preach that\\npeople are saved by simply believing. You cannot make any\\nreasonable, thinking man believe that. I can. Why,\\nhe said, how is a man going to be affected by what he be-\\nlieves? I said, If that is your difficulty, I can make you\\nbelieve in three minutes. You say a man is not affected by\\nwhat he believes; that it does not affect his course of action.\\nSuppose a man opens that door and shouts, This building is\\non fire! If you and I believe it, what will we do? Probably\\nget out of that window head first. Oh, said he, I never\\nthought of that.\\nHow are you going to get faith? If I could sum up all\\nthe time I have prayed for faith I believe it would amount to\\nmonths. As President of the Young Men s Christian Asso-\\nciation I used to call the young men together to pray, and we", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0327.jp2"}, "326": {"fulltext": "320 THE FOUNDATION OF HOPE.\\nprayed for faith, faith, faith. We would close up the Bible,\\nand pray for faith. One day I was reading the Bible and I\\ncame to the passage, Faith cometh by hearing, and hearing\\nby the word of God. I began to study the Bible, and faith\\nhas been coming ever since. You never saw a man who feeds\\non the Bible who did not have faith.\\nIt does not require much faith to put confidence in a good\\nman. There are men I know whom I could not help but be-\\nlieve in. Why? Because I have been associated with them\\nfor years, and I never knew them to be untrue. It does not\\nrequire much faith, after all, to believe in the God of the Bible;\\nbut it does require a great deal of faith to believe in yourself.\\nLet us keep in mind that if you take the Bible and study it you\\nwill have faith, and that faith will keep coming.\\nNow, you and I and every Christian worker have been\\ncalled to work for Christ. Behind you is your faithful God,\\nand He cannot fail. If you will hand things over to Christ,\\nand if you will count upon God at your back, it does not\\nmatter what happens, your heart will be at rest.\\nSome people say they don t see the importance of faith.\\nFaith is what a foundation is to a building. If you build with-\\nout a good foundation the house will soon have to be taken\\ndown. The man who has not a good foundation for his hope\\nis like a man who builds a house on the sand. When the test-\\ning time comes, down comes the house. So with the man\\nwho has not a good hope in Christ, his house comes down.\\nThat is the trouble. People haven t a good, grand hope.\\nSuppose I hire two men to set out trees, and after a day or\\ntwo I go out to see how they are getting along. I find that\\none man has set out a hundred trees and the other only ten.\\nI say:\\nLook here, what does this mean? That man has set out\\na hundred trees, and you have set out only ten. What does it\\nmean?\\nYes, but he has cut off all the roots and just stuck the\\ntops into the ground.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0328.jp2"}, "327": {"fulltext": "THE RIGHT KIND OF FAITH.\\n321\\nI go to the other man and say:\\nWhat does this mean? Why have you planted all these\\ntrees without roots\\nI don t believe in roots, they are of no account. My trees\\nlook just as well as his.\\nBut when the sun blazes upon the trees they all wither\\nand die. That s the condition of men without faith. Faith is\\nthe root of the tree, and what we want is to be firmly grounded\\nin the Bible, and when the storms come we are secure.\\nPeople say they haven t enough faith. I was told in Scot-\\nland of a lady who was introduced to a minister as a woman\\nof great faith. She said, No, I am a woman of little faith,\\nbut I have a great God. We talk about not having enough\\nfaith. But have you got faith in the living Christ?\\nPeople say, If you have the right kind of faith. Any\\nfaith that will bring you to Christ is the right kind. Have you\\na Christ who has saved you and is keeping you day by day?\\nHave faith in the living God, not in the dried up creed of some\\nchurch, the Protestant Church, the Catholic Church, the\\nJewish Church. Not all these can save you. The churches\\nare like Moses lifting up the pole with the brazen serpent.\\nYou must have faith in Christ.\\nI once heard an Englishman use this illustration A\\nbeggar sat daily by the wayside, and a gentleman who used to\\npass by would often give him a shilling. One day as he went\\nby and tossed out his shilling the man said\\nI do not need your money. I am not a beggar. My\\nbegging days are over. A man came by last night and gave\\nme a thousand pounds.\\nHow did he give it to you?\\nHe just put it in my hands.\\nHow do you know it was good money?\\nWhy, I have had it tested. I have put it in the bank.\\nDid he put it in your right hand or left?\\nWhy? What do I care whether he put it in my right\\nhand or left? I ve got the money, and that s enough.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0329.jp2"}, "328": {"fulltext": "322\\nA CHILD S CONFIDENCE.\\nA gentleman had a little granddaughter who was taken ill\\nwith a light attack of scarlet fever and was placed in quaran-\\ntine away from the rest of the family. And the old grand-\\nfather used to go up every night to see his grandchild and have\\na talk with her. Once when he entered the room she took him\\ninto the corner. She had some little crackers made in the\\nshape of letters, and with these she had spelled out these\\nwords: Grandpa, I want a box of paints. The next night\\nwhen he came home he left his overcoat with the box of paints\\nin it down stairs. She didn t seem to be much disturbed, but\\nshe said:\\nGrandpapa, I thank you for the box of paints. I haven t\\nseen it, but I know you ve got it.\\nThe old grandfather said he wouldn t have lost the confi-\\ndence of that little girl for hundreds of dollars. That is faith.\\nA child lives upon faith in his father and mother. Let us\\nlive in that way. I remember when one of my boys was two\\nor three years old I put him on the table, and I said:\\nWillie, jump. And the little fellow swung his hands,\\nand said:\\nI se afraid.\\nI will catch you. Jump, I said.\\nI se afraid, papa.\\nWillie, I ll not let you fall. Look at me.\\nBut the little fellow shrank back. He trembled with fear.\\nI said to him:\\nLook at me. Jump.\\nHe jumped. And then he said:\\nOh, put me back, and let me jump again.\\nIt wasn t long before he had too much faith in me. He\\nwould get up in a chair, and say, I m going to jump, papa,\\nand I had to run to catch him.\\nYou like to have your children have faith in you, don t you?\\nOf course you do. I was down in Alabama once, and a\\ngentleman stood his two boys up on a fence post, and they\\njumped into their father s arms with perfect confidence. The", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0330.jp2"}, "329": {"fulltext": "TRUSTING WHOM WE KNOW.\\n323\\nfather picked up a third boy, a little fellow who had been play-\\ning with the other two, and stood him on the post, but he\\nwouldn t jump. He said:\\nTake me down, or I ll fall.\\nHe could not get that boy to jump. He said instead,\\nTake me down. I said to the father\\nWhat makes the difference?\\nOh, he said, he s not my boy. He doesn t know me.\\nThat s an infidel. You can t expect an infidel to trust God.\\nHe doesn t know Him. But get acquainted with God and you\\ncan t help trusting Him, can t help believing Him.\\nThe little child that reaches out his hand and takes a gift\\nhas faith. The best illustration of faith is a little child. Take\\nthat little girl she lives a life of faith. She never bothers\\nher head where her breakfast or supper are coming from. Her\\nelbow peeps out of a hole in her sleeve; don t bother her a bit;\\nshe knows mother will get her another dress. Now, we are\\nto have that same child-like faith. The nearer we can come to\\nthe faith of a little child, the better we shall please the Master.\\nWhile the yellow fever was raging in a Southern city the\\nfather of a poor family who were strangers there was attacked\\nby the disease. The father was buried and the mother was\\nstricken down. She knew that she must die, so she called her\\nlittle boy to her and said:\\nWhen I am gone, Jesus will come and take care of you.\\nShe had no one else to commend him to. The little fellow\\nfollowed his mother s body to its burial place, and returned\\nhome. The night was dark and dreary, and he became fright-\\nened. He went back to her grave, supperless, and lay down\\nand slept till morning, when he got up cold and stiff. While\\nhe sat by the grave weeping a stranger passed and asked him\\nwhat he was doing there. He said he was waiting for Jesus.\\nWhat do you mean, my boy? said the man.\\nThe boy told his story. God touched the man s heart, and\\nhe said:\\nWell, my boy, Jesus has sent me.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0331.jp2"}, "330": {"fulltext": "324 HIS TRUST REWARDED.\\nWell, said the little boy, smiling through his tears, you\\nhave been a good while coming.\\nHis faith was real, although it had been sorely tried.\\nThere is a story told in history of a political offender who\\nwas sentenced to death, and the crown prince had charge of\\nthe execution. Just before the prisoner was to be executed,\\nthe prince told him that any request he might ask of the crown\\nwould be complied with. The poor man asked for a glass of\\nwater. They brought it to him, and the very thought that he\\nwas so near death disturbed him, and his hand trembled so\\nthat he could hardly put the water to his lips. The prince\\nsaid, Do not be afraid. Your life is safe until you drink that\\nwater. And quick as lightning he dashed it on the ground.\\nTake the Prince of Life at his word. He that believeth\\non the Son hath everlasting life. It does not say he shall\\nhave, but he hath. Have you got Him? If not take Him\\nnow. He is God s gift to you. Trust Him. Living or dying,\\nsick or well, trust Him.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0332.jp2"}, "331": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XIV.\\nTHE ELEMENTS OF PRAYER.\\nAn Incident in Mr. Moody s London Experience Four Hundred\\nConversions Prayers of a Bedridden Saint An Invitation\\nfrom a London Physician Praying for Fifty Years Confess-\\ning to His Family The Specter of the Five Bottles of Wine\\nOh, I Can t pray A Remarkable Story A Family\\nQuarrel Wonderful Reconciliation of a Mother and Daughter\\nMeeting Half Way An Impressive Incident An Audience in\\nTears There is One Woman I Will Never Forgive An Un-\\nconverted Woman Living on Grumble Alley The Smiling\\nChristian The Carpenter who Cut His Thumb Bless The\\nLord! I Didn t Cut it Off An Astonished Father The Load\\nof Wood Stuck in the Mud I Wonder What s the Matter?\\nAn Established Horse.\\nI HAVE no sympathy with the idea that if we ask God to do\\na certain thing He is going to give us chaff. If we have\\nfaith I believe He will answer our prayers. I don t be-\\nlieve He mocks His children. I believe He will give out of\\nHis abundance, and give us the best He has. Now, I have no\\ndoubt a great many of you have said at different times, What\\nis the use of prayer, anyway?\\nOne Sunday morning in London, I preached in a Congre-\\ngational church, but with no unusual power. There didn t\\nseem to be anything out of the regular line of the service. In\\nfact, I was a little disappointed. I didn t seem to have much\\nliberty there. That evening I preached to men. It seemed\\nas if the building was filled with the glory of God, and when I\\nasked for an expression, men rose by hundreds. I said,\\nThey don t know what this means, so I thought I would\\nput another test. I just asked them to step into the chapel\\nall those that wanted to become Christians, but no one else.\\n(325)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0333.jp2"}, "332": {"fulltext": "326\\nFERVENT, EFFECTUAL PRAYER.\\nThey flocked into the chapel by hundreds. I was in great per-\\nplexity; I couldn t understand what it meant. I went down to\\nDublin the next day, and on Tuesday morning I received a\\ndispatch saying:\\nCome to London at once and help us.\\nI didn t know what to make of it, but I hastened back to\\nLondon and labored there ten days, and four hundred names\\nwere recorded at that time. For months I could not under-\\nstand what it meant, but by and by I found out. There was in\\nthat church a poor bed-ridden woman who used to take differ-\\nent ones upon her heart, and she began to pray God to revive\\nthe whole church. She prayed to God to send me to that\\nchurch. One Sunday morning her sister came home and said:\\nWho do you think preached for us this morning? It was\\nMr. Moody, from America.\\nThe sick woman turned pale and said:\\nI know what that means, that is in answer to prayer.\\nThere is going to be a great work here.\\nThe servants brought up her dinner, but she said:\\nNo, no dinner for me to-day, I spend this day in prayer.\\nAnd that night while I was preaching she was praying, and\\nin answer to her prayers the power of God fell upon the\\naudience.\\nI want to call your attention to ten elements of true prayer.\\nWhen Christ got His theological students around Him, He\\ndid not teach them how to preach, but how to pray. And I\\nthink we often ought to make that prayer, Lord, teach us\\nhow to pray.\\nFirst, there is Contrition. I am sometimes ashamed of\\nmyself to think how fluent I am when I go into the presence\\nof God. As if I were on an equal footing with Him; as if\\nthere were no difference between us. Let us bear in mind that\\nGod is holy. The nearer we get to Him, the more we shall\\nthink of His holiness and abhor ourselves. We shall grow\\nsmaller and He larger. One of the truest signs that a man is\\ngrowing great is that God increases and he decreases. Why", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0334.jp2"}, "333": {"fulltext": "SINCERITY IN PRAYER.\\n327\\nsome people will talk about themselves by the yard. I, I, I,\\nI. There will be forty-nine I s in a speech five minutes long.\\nThat is a sign that you are not growing in grace, but you are\\ngrowing in conceit. But when we get near to God, how small\\nwe look, and how great God seems. When Isaiah saw God,\\nhe cried, Holy, holy, holy is the Lord of Hosts. And then\\nwhat did he cry? That he was unclean and dwelt with unclean\\npeople, and he wanted the coal to be taken off the altar and\\nput upon his lips, that his iniquity might be purged away.\\nThere is no true prayer without Confession. As long as\\nwe have an unconfessed sin in our soul we are not going to\\nhave power with God in prayer. He says if we regard iniquity\\nin our hearts He will not hear us, much less answer. It is a\\nprayerless prayer and an abomination to God and man. What\\nGod wants is sincerity.\\nHow many men are there who are just living on empty\\nforms? They say their prayers, but they don t mean any-\\nthing. Why the Pharisee said plenty of prayers but how did\\nhe pray? He prayed with himself. He might as well have\\nprayed to a post. He didn t pray to God, who knew his heart\\na thousand times better than he did himself. He forgot that\\nhe was as a sepulcher, full of dead men s bones; forgot that his\\nheart was rotten, corrupt, and vile; and he came and spread\\nout his hands and looked up to Heaven. Why the very angels\\nin Heaven veil their faces before God as they cry, Holy, holy,\\nholy. But this Pharisee came into the temple and spread out\\nhis hands, and said: Lord, I thank thee that I am not as\\nother men are; I fast twice a week. He set before God what\\nhe had done in comparison with other men, and was striking a\\nbalance and making out God to be his debtor, as thousands are\\ndoing to-day; and then he said, I give one-tenth of all I pos-\\nsess. I suppose, if he were living now, and we should ask\\nhim for a donation to help build a church he would say:\\n14 Well, I think it will do good; yes, I think it will it may\\nreach the vagabonds and outcasts I don t need it, of course\\nbut if it will reach that class, it will do good. I will give", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0335.jp2"}, "334": {"fulltext": "328 CONFESSION AND PETITION.\\nfifty dollars if you will have it mentioned in the morning\\npapers just have it announced, John Jones has given fifty\\ndollars to the church building fund.\\nThat s the way some people give donations to God s cause;\\nthey give in a patronizing way. If your heart doesn t go with\\nyour gift, God will not accept it. The Pharisee said: I give\\none-tenth of all I have; I attend the services in the temple; I\\nfast twice a week. He fasted twice a week, although one fast\\nonly was called for; and he thought because of this he was far\\nabove other men. A great many people nowadays think be-\\ncause they don t eat meat, only fish, on Fridays, they deserve\\ngreat credit; although they go on sinning all the week.\\nLook at the Pharisee s prayer; there s no confession there.\\nHe had become so bad, and the devil had so covered up his sins,\\nthat he was above confession. The first thing we ought to do,\\nwhen we come to God, is to confess. If there is any sin cluster-\\ning around the heart, bear in mind we can have no communion\\nwith God. It is because we have sin about our hearts that our\\nprayers don t go any higher than our heads. The Pharisee s\\nprayer showed no spirit of contrition; there was no petition;\\nhe didn t ask anything from God. Lord, I thank thee that I\\nam not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterous, or\\neven as this publican. That is a queer kind of prayer.\\nNot a petition in it. It was a prayerless prayer; it was down-\\nright mockery. But how many men have just got into that\\ncradle, and been rocked to sleep by the devil. A short time\\nago I said to a man:\\nAre you a Christian?\\nOf course I am; I say my prayers every night.\\nBut do you ever pray?\\nWhy, of course I do; haven t I just said so?\\nI found that he prayed, but he only went through the form,\\nand after a little, I found that he was in the habit of swearing!\\nHow is this? I asked; swearing and praying! Do\\nyour prayers ever go any higher than your head?\\nWell, I have sometimes thought they didn t.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0336.jp2"}, "335": {"fulltext": "A HARD CASE TO REACH.\\n329\\nMy friends, if you are not in communion with God your\\nprayers are but forms; you are living on formalism, and your\\nprayers will go no higher than your head. How many people\\njust go through the form? They cannot rest unless they say\\ntheir prayers. How many there are with whom it is only a\\nmatter of education.\\nThe next true element of prayer is Restitution. It is folly\\nfor us to ask God to do something for us that we can do for\\nourselves. I don t believe that we preach restitution enough.\\nIf I have five dollars in my pocket that belongs to some one\\nelse and I try to cheat him out of it, can I pray? What we\\nwant is a revival of righteousness, a revival of uprightness. I\\nsometimes hear a man say, Hallelujah, and it rasps across\\nmy nerves like a file. I look into his face and know that it is\\nnot real.\\nWhen I was in the north of England, some years ago, I\\nmet a woman whose case seemed one of the hardest to reach\\nI had ever met. She came to the meetings constantly. She\\ntalked with me every day. She wanted to be a Christian so\\nmuch, and yet something was in the way. Do the best I could\\nI couldn t find out what it was. Finally there passed through\\nthe town a woman who was a devoted Christian worker. I\\nsaid to her:\\nI wish you would talk with that woman and see if you\\ncan find out what is the matter.\\nShe talked with the woman and pleaded with her. She\\nknelt down and prayed with her. She tried to get her to pray.\\nAfter an hour of this, the trouble all came out.\\nOh, I can t pray, she exclaimed. Every time I kneel\\ndown to pray I can t see God s face. All I can see is five\\nbottles of wine.\\nIt transpired that at some time in her life she had been\\nhousekeeper for a rich man, and he had fallen ill and died.\\nDuring his illness several bottles of very rare wine had been\\nsent to him. She stole five of the bottles. Years passed, and\\nshe had used the wine. Now the memory of that theft brought", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0337.jp2"}, "336": {"fulltext": "330\\nTHE MEMORY OF HER SIN.\\nup the sight of those five bottles to confront her when she\\nwould turn to God.\\nNow, said her counselor, your duty is plain. You\\nmust make restitution.\\nBut I cannot. The wine is used, and the man is dead.\\nTake the money value of it, then, and give it to his wife.\\nI can t do that, either. She is dead, too.\\nIs none of his family living?\\nYes, he has a son in naming a town twenty\\nmiles distant.\\nThen you must take the money, and go and confess to\\nhim, and give him the money.\\nOh, I can t do that. Won t it do for me to give the\\nmoney to the church?\\nIndeed not. The Lord doesn t want stolen money.\\nThis does not belong to you to give.\\nWell, the end of it was that she finally took the money,\\nabout twenty-five dollars, and called on the young man. He\\nwas surprised enough. But, he said, it doesn t belong to\\nme. Give it to the church.\\nI can t, she said. It isn t mine to give. You give it if\\nyou want to, and this he eventually did.\\nWell, she came back with a radiant face. She hardly\\nseemed to touch the earth. Now, she said, I have found\\nthat I can pray.\\nFriends, there may be five bottles of wine standing be-\\ntween you and Heaven. You can t bribe the Almighty. You\\nmay bribe the church and me, but if you are going into His\\nkingdom, you can t be a sneak or a thief. Make restitution.\\nIf I ve got five dollars in my pocket that belongs to another\\nman, no amount of psalm singing and shouting glory halle-\\nlujah will cover it up.\\nThe next element is Forgiveness. More people stumble\\nright here and lose their power than anywhere else. Now, if\\nI do not forgive just as I want God to forgive me I cannot\\npray. A man said to me some time ago, We have a magnifi-", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0338.jp2"}, "337": {"fulltext": "FORGIVE, AS WE WOULD BE FORGIVEN.\\n331\\ncent organ, a wealthy and cultured preacher, but we haven t\\nhad a man converted in our church. Can you tell me why?\\nYes, there are half a dozen families in your church who are\\nnot on speaking- terms, and the Holy Ghost cannot work.\\nGod cannot stultify Himself. He says He cannot work. If\\nthere is any one you are not willing to forgive, don t you see\\nthat you have broken down the bridge? And how are you\\ngoing to get over yourself? Now, if you have had trouble\\nwith some one and have not forgiven him, go and have it\\nsettled before the sun goes down. God delights to answer\\nprayer. But you cannot deceive yourself. If you are living\\na dishonorable life, God hides His face and will not hear\\nyou.\\nI remember preaching in a place a few years ago, and on\\none side of the desk sat a mother who was greatly troubled\\nabout her sins and wanted to come to Christ. On the other\\nside of the platform was her daughter. They belonged to a\\nvery wealthy family, perhaps the wealthiest in that town, and\\nit had been known for a year that there had been a quarrel be-\\ntween mother and daughter. They would not speak to each\\nother on the street, and would have nothing to do with each\\nother; yet both of them wanted to become Christians. I\\nsaid: I don t see how you can become Christians if you are\\nnot willing to forgive each other, and as it is a public matter\\nand every one knows it, you had better ask each other s for-\\ngiveness right in the meeting.\\nWell, the mother started. The daughter was not quite so\\nwilling. A mother s love is stronger than her children s love.\\nBut when the mother arose and the daughter saw her coming,\\nshe, too, arose and met her, and they asked each other s for-\\ngiveness before the audience, and confessed their faults one to\\nthe other. To me it was one of the most impressive things I\\never witnessed in all my life, and I think one of the most\\npowerful sermons ever preached in that town. There were\\nsobs all over the house, and a great many were brought\\nunder conviction then, and inquired, What must I do to be", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0339.jp2"}, "338": {"fulltext": "332 J\u00c2\u00b0 Y IN RECONCILIATION.\\nsaved? Confess your faults one to another. If you can\\nthink of any one you have had difficulty with, go and have it\\nstraightened out, be reconciled, and then see how quickly God\\nwill answer your prayer.\\nAt a revival service in Michigan, a young lady was greatly\\ntroubled, and in answer to inquiries she said that her unwilling-\\nness to confess Christ resulted from a schoolroom quarrel\\nwhich was still unsettled. She felt that she couldn t forgive\\nher enemy. When she had told her trouble she asked for ad-\\nvice. Must I forgive my mate? Certainly, if you want\\nGod s forgiveness, was the answer of the minister. Imme-\\ndiately she ran with all her might to her old friend, and, instead\\nof meeting a cold reception, they were soon crying on each\\nother s necks.\\nAnd so it always should be, and almost always there will\\nbe the same prompt half-way meeting betweeen those ag-\\ngrieved. My wife was laboring in the inquiry-room one even-\\ning with a lady who was in just this state of mind, and very\\nsoon reparation and complete reconciliation were effected, and\\nthe two old friends walked off arm in arm, happier than ever\\nbefore their little misunderstanding. And one of those ladies\\nfelt so strong in her new-found charity for all that she won\\nover her husband, and he openly confessed Christ.\\nA man once asked me to go to his house and talk with his\\nwife; she was anxious about her soul. I called upon her and\\ntalked and explained to her the way of life, and then I knelt\\ndown and asked her to pray. She made one of the most\\nearnest prayers I ever heard. When she rose from her knees.\\nI said:\\nAny light?\\nNo, she said, it is darker than ever.\\nI talked and talked, but she didn t see the way. The next\\nday I went back again, but it grew darker and darker. Finally\\nI thought of this test (I suppose God put it right into my heart\\njust at that time), and said:\\nLet us repeat the Lord s prayer.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0340.jp2"}, "339": {"fulltext": "THE UNFORGIVING SPIRIT. 333\\nShe began, and when she repeated forgive us our\\ntrespasses, as we forgive those that trespass against us, I\\nsaid:\\niC Can you say that from the heart?\\nNo, she said, there is one woman I never will\\nforgive.\\nI had found it. We got off our knees, and I said:\\nIt is no use to pray any longer.\\nWhat do you mean? she said; do you mean that God\\nis not going to forgive me if I don t forgive that person?\\nThat is what He says; you cannot get all you ask for if\\nyou won t forgive, and you must not expect to.\\nDo you mean to say that I cannot get into Heaven with-\\nout asking that person s forgiveness?\\nWell, there is the word of God, and you cannot expect to\\nbe forgiven yourself if you are not ready to forgive others.\\nThen, she said, I will not become a Christian!\\nThe last I heard of her she had lost her reason, and some\\nsaid religion had driven her insane; but it was not religion, it\\nwas the zvant of it.\\nThe next element that we ought to have in our prayers is\\nUnity. When the church of God has had power with God in\\nprayer, it is when they have been united. I have noticed that\\nwhen we could get five churches thoroughly united, we have\\nhad good work, and if we could get ten it was a good deal\\nbetter; and when they all get in one place without any discord,\\nwhen every man and every woman just takes right hold with\\nboth hands, and the members all have one spirit and one mind,\\nthen it is that infidels hide their heads. But let division be in-\\ntroduced among God s people, let the church get to quarrel-\\ning, and it will produce more infidels than any lecturer can.\\nThe master-stroke of Satan to divide the church is a division\\namong God s people. But if we are right, our hearts will be\\nlike drops of water flowing together, and there will be the spirit\\nof brotherly love, the spirit of unity. You cannot find a place\\nin the Bible where God s people were united that there was", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0341.jp2"}, "340": {"fulltext": "334\\nPRAISE AND THANKSGIVING.\\nnot power. The last prayer that Christ made for His disciples\\nwas that they might be one, and every one of us ought to do\\nwhat we can to carry out the spirit of that prayer.\\nThe next element is Thankfulness. With thanksgiving\\nlet your requests be made known unto God. We don t want\\nto help a person who is never thankful; and when people get\\nto grumbling and are continually pressing us to help them we\\nget tired of doing anything for them. I remember an old\\ngentleman who arose in one of our meetings and said that he\\nlived most of his life on Grumble Alley; but a few years ago he\\nhad moved over on Thanksgiving Street. He didn t have to\\npay any more rent than he did on Grumble Alley; the society\\nwas delightful, and he was among the best people he ever\\nknew. The man showed in his very face that he lived there; it\\nwas full of praise and thanksgiving. You can tell these people\\nas soon as you see them. I like to see them in my meetings;\\nI like to hear them pray. It is a great thing to see a man full\\nof praise and thanksgiving.\\nI remember a man who was a carpenter, who used to be-\\nlong to the same church that I did. He always wore a smile\\nnot a forced smile, but a natural one. Every time he got\\nup in prayer-meeting a smile passed over the whole congre-\\ngation a smile was on his face before he said anything, and he\\nalways began by saying, Bless the Lord! It wasn t one of\\nthose insincere expressions that we hear sometimes, it was an\\nhonest, hearty Bless the Lord! While at work one day he\\ncut his thumb so that it only held by a little piece of skin. I\\nsaid to myself, the next time I see that man he probably won t\\nsmile or say Bless the Lord! But at the next weekly\\nprayer-meeting he was there, and the first thing he said was:\\nBless the Lord! I cut my thumb, but I didn t cut it\\nclear off.\\nMost of us would have changed our shout into a wail, and\\nit would have been a doleful sort of testimony.\\nI would as soon get a blast of chilly east wind in March,\\nright off the sea, as to meet some of those Christians who are", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0342.jp2"}, "341": {"fulltext": "SINGING IN THE DARKNESS. 335\\nnot thankful. Let us be cheerful, and bright, and sincere.\\nIf God has been good to us, let us give thanks.\\nNow, some people may say, It is all very well for Moody\\nto talk about praise. If I were in comfortable condition, had\\ngood health and everything I wanted, like a good many others\\nI see, I would praise God. I have found people who were\\npoor in this world s goods, in bad health, and yet were con-\\ntinually praising God. I can take you to a poor burdened\\none who has not been off her bed for ten years, and yet she\\npraises Him more than hundreds of thousands of other Chris-\\ntians. Her chamber seems like the ante-room of Heaven.\\nIt seems as if that woman has learned all the secrets of Heaven.\\nHer soul is full of the love of God; full of gladness. My ex-\\nperience is that a man who lives nearest to God praises Him\\nmost, whether he is rich or poor. The nearer he gets to\\nHeaven, the more he praises Him. The man who is furthest\\nfrom God praises Him least.\\nNow, how is it that the church does not praise God more?\\nI think it is very plain. The trouble is, we have settled down\\nand gone to sleep. I never heard of a bird that sung in its\\nnest, and I don t believe that any man ever did. It is when\\nthe bird is on the wing that it sings; and so it is when the\\nchurch is up it sings songs of praise. It can sing in the dark,\\nas a nightingale sings in the dark. It is only when we have\\nbeen true to God that we can sing in the darkness. I am told\\nthat a lark never sings when coming down; only when mount-\\ning up. That may be true or not, but when a church is coming\\ndown, it is not a praise church. When mounting up, and it\\nknows it is drawing nearer and nearer to God, it is full of\\npraise. When the lark is mounting up, up, up, when it is\\nnearly out of sight, its song is sweetest. And so when the\\nChristian is rising up and drawing near to Christ, he gives out\\nthe sweetest notes ot praise from his heart.\\nHe who gets the most temporal blessings is the man that\\npraises God least. A man may be thankful for those blessings,\\nyet he does not praise Him. In fact, I don t believe that any", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0343.jp2"}, "342": {"fulltext": "336\\nPRAISING ALL THE TIME.\\nman can praise God till he is born of God. You may be thank-\\nful for His blessings, but praising Him is another thing. I\\ndon t know what those people who do not praise God here will\\ndo when they get into Heaven; they will be strangely out of\\nplace there, because praise is the occupation of Heaven. The\\nredeemed praise Him all the time.\\nA little boy whose father was a professed Christian was\\nconverted, and he was full of praise. He wondered why his\\nfather didn t talk about Christ, and why he didn t go down to\\nthe special meetings. One day, as the father was reading the\\npapers, the boy came to him and put his hand on his shoulder\\nand said:\\nFather, why don t you praise God? Why don t you sing\\nabout Christ? Why don t you go down to the meetings?\\nThe father opened his eyes, and looked at him and said\\ngruffly\\nI am not carried away with any of these things. I m\\nestablished.\\nA few days after, they were getting in a load of wood.\\nThey put it on the cart. The father and the boy got on top of\\nthe load and tried to start the horse. They used the whip, but\\nthe horse wouldn t move. They got off and tried to push the\\nwagon along, but they could neither move wagon or horse.\\nI wonder what s the matter? said the father.\\nHe s established, replied the boy.\\nThat is the way with a good many Christians.\\nIf things go against you, just think they might be a good\\ndeal worse. A man who was in the Union army used to say\\nhe could always tell when a Christian addressed a soldier.\\nOne man would say:\\nI see you ve lost your leg. Where did you lose it?\\nIn the war.\\nWhat a pity you ever went into the army. I feel sorry\\nfor you.\\nAnother would come along:\\nI see you ve lost an arm were you in the war?", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0344.jp2"}, "343": {"fulltext": "THANK GOD FOR COMMON GIFTS. 337\\nYes.\\nWell, that is a pity; but, bless God, you didn t lose the\\nother arm.\\nThere was a poor afflicted man living in Chicago, and I\\nnever came out of his house without praising God. He was\\ndeaf, dumb, blind, and had the lockjaw. He had a hole be-\\ntween his teeth, and all the food he took was put through that\\nhole. My friend, do you ever thank God for your senses?\\nDo you ever thank God for your eyes, by which you can read\\nHis Word? Think of the three millions of people in this world\\nwho haven t any sight at all. Hundreds of thousands of them\\nnever saw the mother who gave them birth never saw their\\nown offspring; never saw nature in all its glory; never saw the\\nbeautiful sun and the stars. Do you ever praise God for the\\nears by which you can hear the voice of man, by which you\\nhear the Gospel preached, by which you hear the songs of\\nZion? Did you ever praise Him for your reason?", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0345.jp2"}, "344": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XV.\\nTHE ELEMENTS OF PRAYER Continued.\\nThe Boy Who Wanted a Razor Thrilling Incident in Mr. Moody s\\nLife The Imperiled Steamer A Tiny Light over the Waves\\nRescuing a Ship s Passengers from a Watery Grave A Re-\\nmarkable Answer to Prayer The Boy Who Wanted a\\nBicycle Pleading for a Father s Life Wonderful Work of a\\nBedridden Boy Mr. Moody Prays for His Brother Twenty\\nYears Praying for Ridiculous Things Praying on the Way\\nHome Knocking at the Door My Heart is Breaking A\\nWonderful Story of Answer to Prayer A Mother s Earnest\\nAppeal The Prayer in the Woods An Incident in Nashville\\nduring the Civil War The Soldier s Letter Chaplain, Won t\\nYou Read That Reminiscences of the Civil War Emma and\\nHer Doll Mr. Moody s Experience with an Audience of Cam-\\nbridge Students Trying to Break up the Meeting.\\nANOTHER element of true prayer is Faith, faith to be\\nlieve that God not only hears, but is going to give an an-\\nswer to prayer. I honestly believe that if we meet that\\ncondition our prayers will be answered. Some people have an\\nidea that God must say Yes to everything we ask, or else\\nHe doesn t answer. Now when He says No, it is just as\\nmuch an answer as when He says Yes, and sometimes it is\\na better answer.\\nWe should get a good many things we ask for if God did\\nnot love us too well to answer all our prayers. A man was\\nonce shaving himself, and his little boy came up and said\\nFather, let me have the razor.\\nWhy, my boy, what do you want it for?\\nOh, I just want to whittle a little with it; I just want to\\nplay with it.\\nNo, I cannot let you have it, my boy. You will cut your-\\nself.\\n(338)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0346.jp2"}, "345": {"fulltext": "IN PERIL UPON THE SEA. 33Q\\nNo, I won t I want it, it shines so\\nYou cannot have it.\\nAnd the little fellow sat down and cried as though his heart\\nwould break, and said his father didn t love him, because he\\nwouldn t give him the razor. Do you say the father did not\\nlove the boy? He loved him too well to grant a foolish re-\\nquest. Now, there are a great many of God s people who are\\njust like this little boy. They are praying for razors. God\\nknows what we need better than we do.\\nI was on the disabled ocean steamer Spree in 1892, when\\nfor forty-eight hours it seemed certain that we would go down.\\nProtestants, Jews, Catholics, and all, prayed there. Our\\ndanger swept skeptics off their feet. I had a discussion with\\na man only the night before, and he said prayer was an exercise\\nfor the man that made it, the Lord didn t hear it. But it\\nwas a wholesome exercise it would teach us submission. I was\\ngreatly cast down on that vessel. My wife and two children\\nwere on this side of the ocean. I had been away from my\\ncountry a long while, and was returning home. I just longed\\nto get to my family. I lay awake that Saturday morning at\\ndaybreak, and felt the old boat tremble. Then the lifeboats\\nwere launched, and the life preservers were brought up on\\ndeck, and we were told to put them on. It looked as if it were\\nto be a leap into the ocean. But all that day my heart was\\npeaceful. Sunday came. The moment you spoke to people\\nabout their souls they would tremble like aspen leaves they\\nthought we were going down instantly. Some one may say\\nWhat an opportunity you had for doing good A poor\\nopportunity. During a great calamity is a pretty poor time\\nto preach to people.\\nThere was never a more earnest prayer to God than that of\\nthose seven hundred souls on that helpless, almost sinking ship\\nin mid ocean. We were drifting out of the track of vessels, and\\nour peril was extreme.\\nSunday, evening, Nov. 27th, we gathered together to im-\\nplore God s help, and I read the ninety-first Psalm and when", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0347.jp2"}, "346": {"fulltext": "340\\nTHE STAR OF HOPE.\\nI read that verse, I will be with him in trouble, my burden\\nrolled away, and light burst in upon me. From that hour I\\nwas as calm as a little babe I saw in its mother s arms. I went\\nto my berth and lay down, and slept as soundly as ever. I\\nsaid, I may be in Heaven when I awake. But I may reach\\nNorthfield. This boat can t go down without the will of God,\\nand if it is the will of God that I should go to Heaven, His will\\nbe done.\\nAbout 2.15 that morning my son came to my stateroom and\\nawakened me, telling me to come on deck. There he pointed\\nout in the dim distance a tiny light that we could occasionally\\ncatch a glimpse of as it shone over the waves as our ship rolled\\nheavily from side to side. It is our star of Bethlehem, I\\nsaid, and our prayers are answered. Before daylight the\\nHuron, whose masthead light it was, had reached us, and the\\nwaves were stilled and the winds were hushed by divine com-\\nmand, while we were drawn out of the direst peril to a safe\\nhaven. God answered our prayer. He sent us a rescuing\\nship, and He calmed the ocean so that for a week it was as\\nsmooth as a harbor. It was a grand test of prayer.\\nGod does not always take the thorns away, but He gives\\nmore grace. Trust God, and He will give you grace to bear\\nthe thorn and bring you nearer to Him. So, if all your prayers\\nare not answered in just the way or order you ask, don t think\\nfor a moment that God does not answer prayer.\\nIf I had a boy four years old who asked me for a fast horse,\\nhe would get an answer pretty quick, but he wouldn t get the\\nhorse. There are a great many things that our children ask\\nfor that they don t get. I want to have my children on such\\nterms with me that they will come to know that I love them\\ntoo well to give them everything they ask for. One of my boys\\nwent through all my sermons to turn what I had said about\\nanswering prayer into an argument that he ought to have a\\nbicycle. Now faith believes that if God is to answer your\\nprayers for your highest, best interests, He is going to answer\\nthem in His own way.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0348.jp2"}, "347": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0349.jp2"}, "348": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0350.jp2"}, "349": {"fulltext": "earnp:st and constant prayers. 343\\nAnother element of prayer is Perseverence. God hasn t\\nset the day that He is going to answer our prayers it may be\\nlong after we are in glory that our prayers will be answered.\\nMany a boy has been brought to Christ long after his father\\nand mother were dead. Many a boy has looked upon the face\\nof his father and mother in their coffins and then turned to God.\\nMany a young man has been converted at his father s grave.\\nThere is a story told of a governor of New Jersey who was\\nbesought by a woman to pardon her husband then under sen-\\ntence of death. She came day after day until he was so dis-\\ntressed that he gave orders not to admit her into his office he\\ncould not be troubled any more with her. One day she gained\\nadmission by strategy, and she had her ten children with her;\\nand they all fell on their knees and cried, Governor, pardon\\nour father And the mother said, For the sake of these ten\\nchildren spare the life of my husband. It touched his heart and\\nthe life of her husband was spared.\\nA little bedridden boy whom I knew, kept mourning be-\\ncause he couldn t work for Jesus. The minister told him to\\npray, and pray he did and the persons he prayed for one by\\none professed Christ. When he heard that such a one had not\\naccepted Him, he just turned his face to the wall and prayed\\nharder. Well, he died; and from his little memorandum-book\\nit was found that he had prayed for fifty-six persons daily by\\nname, and before he was buried all of them had given their\\nhearts to Jesus. Tell me that little boy won t shine in the\\nkingdom of God\\nWe ought not to give men up as long as they are on earth\\nwhile we have life ourselves, let us keep on praying. We can t\\ntell when our prayers will be answered; it may take years. I\\nremember when in England I was told of a lady who had a\\ngodless husband he had forbidden her ever to speak to him\\non the subject of religion. She made up her mind that she\\nwould pray for him at midday for a year. She prayed every\\nday at twelve o clock in her room, and yet she could see no\\neffect. Then she resolved to pray for six months longer, which", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0351.jp2"}, "350": {"fulltext": "344\\nPLEADING FOR SOULS.\\nshe did, and still no sign, no answer. The question came to\\nher then, Shall I give him up? No, she said, as long\\nas God gives me breath and he lives, I will pray for him.\\nThat very day, when he came home to dinner, instead of going\\ninto the dining-room he went up stairs. She waited, and\\nwaited, but he did not come down, and finally she went to her\\nroom and found him on his knees crying to God for mercy, in\\nthat very room where she had prayed for him eighteen months.\\nGod heard her cry and answered her prayer. I believe that\\nmany can be reached in that way who cannot be reached in any\\nother.\\nI would like to take a leaf out of my own life to help those\\nwho have brothers very dear to them, but who are out of Christ.\\nMany years ago, when God converted me, the first thing that\\ncame into my mind was my brothers. I began to pray that\\nmy six brothers and two sisters might be led to Christ. I re-\\nmember the first time I went home after my conversion. I\\nthought I could tell them what God had done for me, and that\\nI had only to explain it to have them all see the light. How\\ndisappointed I was when I left home that first time, after re-\\nmaining for a few days, to find that they did not see it at all. I\\nwas not experienced in pleading for souls then. Perhaps I did\\nnot go at it in the right way. But I kept on as best I could.\\nA few years after, when I was in Chicago, a postman one day\\nbrought a letter that told me my youngest brother was given up\\nby his physician to die. I went up into the fifth story of the\\nbuilding where I was employed, and if ever I prayed earnestly\\nin my life I did then that my brother might be spared. He\\nwas the Benjamin of the family. He was born after my father\\ndied. The thought that he might die in his sins was too much\\nfor me to stand, and I wrestled with God in prayer. The next\\nletter said he was better. When he arose from that bed I felt\\nthat God had answered my prayer, and that my brother was\\ndearer to me than ever before.\\nMany years after that he came to me in Chicago. I thought\\nmy opportunity had surely come, and I could lead him to", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0352.jp2"}, "351": {"fulltext": "A BROTHER CONVERTED. 345\\nChrist. But he was taken sick again. The doctor said he\\nmight live a number of years, but that the best thing I could do\\nwas to take him back to Massachusetts. I took him home\\nfrom Chicago to Northfield, all the way preaching Christ to\\nhim. He took no interest in what I said. I failed to influence\\nhim, although he seemed to love me very much. For fourteen\\nyears I kept him on my heart. I just kept on praying for him.\\nYear after year I went back to the old home just to spend a few\\ndays with him that I might win him to Christ. He knew I\\nwanted him to be a Christian, but he would not comply. He\\ntook no interest in the Bible, no interest in Christianity. He\\nwould talk politics, talk everything else, but you could not get\\nhim to talk of Christ.\\nLater, I went to preaching in that town. During the last\\nmonth I asked all those present in the church willing to be-\\ncome Christians to rise, and he, my long-sought brother, rose\\nfor prayers. What a precious relief for my heart He became\\nan active Christian. And when they decided to have a Young\\nMen s Christian Association in that town, and the young men\\nwanted a president, they elected him. Oh, that was a blessed\\nday for me, when my brother, converted to God, after twenty\\nyears of prayer, took charge of that little band. I heard him\\nmake his first speech, and it seemed the happiest day of my\\nlife. He was a young man of great talents, the most promising\\none of the family. No one of us could have done so much for\\nChrist had he gone to Him in his earliest manhood. He went\\nto work. He took a leading part in religious meetings. He\\ntalked with weak brothers and set them on their feet again.\\nMore conversions took place after I left than when I was there.\\nEvery Sunday afternoon he went into the country and took\\ncharge of meetings, and as I used to stand in the pulpit, and\\nlook down on him in his zealous work, no one but God knows\\nhow I rejoiced.\\nGod called him home in the midst of his work. For twenty\\nyears he had met me at the depot in Northfield, when I returned\\nto the old home. I always found him waiting for me there. I", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0353.jp2"}, "352": {"fulltext": "346 SHORT BUT EFFECTIVE PRAYERS.\\nnever missed him. Sometimes I was three or four trains be-\\nhind, but he was always waiting and watching for me. On my\\nway home to attend his funeral that sadly beautiful hymn kept\\ncoming into my mind\\nWe shall meet, but we shall miss him,\\nThere will be one vacant chair.\\nBut over and above all these thoughts a voice from heaven\\nmade itself heard Thy brother shall rise again. The\\ncloud was lifted, and for the last five hundred miles on my way\\nhome that verse rung in my ears. The Bible never seemed\\nto me so precious as it did on that day. My call to mourning\\nwas the deepest I had ever known, for next, perhaps, to my\\nwife, my children, and my aged mother, I loved none so dearly\\nas this youngest brother.\\nNow we come to the next thing, and that is Petition. A\\ngreat many times we think we pray when we don t pray at all.\\nDid you ever hear a man in the pulpit begin, and for ten or\\nfifteen minutes go on with a eulogy of God, and there wasn t\\na petition in his prayer from beginning to end The prayers\\nin the Bible that brought instant answers were very short.\\nTake the Syrophenician woman s Lord, help me Peter\\nprayed, Lord, save, or we perish Some one has said that\\nif he had made as long a prelude as some people, he would have\\nbeen forty feet under water before he asked the Lord to save\\nhim. Always speak out and ask Him for something. I be-\\nlieve that a good many of our prayer-meetings are an abom-\\nination. We come and go, and have no definite asking, or we\\nask for things that are ridiculous. We don t expect anything,\\nand we don t get anything. When you pray to God, ask Him\\nfor something, and then look for an answer.\\nThere was a man at one of our meetings in New York who\\nwas moved by the spirit of God. He said, I am going home,\\nand I am not going to sleep to-night till Christ takes away my\\nsin if I have to stay up all night and pray, I ll do it. He had\\na good distance to walk, and as he went along he thought,\\nWhy can t I pray as I go along, instead of waiting to go", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0354.jp2"}, "353": {"fulltext": "A MOTHER S GRIEF. 347\\nhome? But he did not know a prayer. His mother had\\ntaught him to pray, but it was so long since he had uttered a\\nprayer that he had forgotten. However, the publican s prayer\\ncame to his mind God be merciful to me a sinner. It is\\na very short prayer, and it has brought joy salvation to\\nmany a soul. Well, this prayer came to him, and he began,\\nGod be merciful to me a but before he got to sinner\\nGod blessed him. He stood up in the young converts meeting\\nand told us that as he said those words the light of eternal truth\\nbroke upon his soul.\\nAsk and ye shall receive. Importunity has three names\\nAsking, Seeking, Knocking. Some blessings you get by ask-\\ning, others you get by seeking; but if they don t come from\\nseeking, just keep right on knocking. The door may seem to\\nbe made of granite, but knock. I remember that in Phila-\\ndelphia when we had been there two days without much result,\\nI asked all the mothers and wives who had unconverted chil-\\ndren or husbands to meet me one morning. About 1,500 of\\nthem came together, and it was one of the most remarkable\\nmeetings that I ever attended. They seemed to touch one\\nanother s hearts in their prayers. A mother got up and wanted\\nthem to pray for her children, and after that they went on mak-\\ning requests. Finally, a mother arose and said\\nI have two sons they have been out drinking and carous-\\ning for three days and three nights, and during that time I\\nhaven t seen them. Where they are I don t know but I know\\none thing, they are going to ruin as fast as they can. My heart\\nis breaking, and I can t stand it much longer. God have\\nmercy on me, and pity me\\nThere were not many dry eyes in the room it touched a\\nchord that seemed to vibrate right through the meeting. When\\nthe meeting broke up some godly women gathered around\\nher, and they all prayed for those two boys. Then they said to\\nher:\\nInstead of coming to the meeting this afternoon, wouldn t\\nyou like to have us go to your house and pray for your sons?", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0355.jp2"}, "354": {"fulltext": "348\\nBOTH SONS CONVERTED.\\nAt three o clock these godly women rilled the widow s cot-\\ntage, and they prayed together for those boys.\\nDuring that morning the boys had separated for the day,\\nbut they had made an appointment to meet each other on the\\ncorner of the street where stood the church in which we held\\nour meetings. One of them arrived before the other, and it\\nbeing a stormy night and very cold, he thought he would go in\\nand get warm. He became interested in the singing, and in-\\nstead of going out to meet his brother, he remained.\\nWhen I was through preaching I asked all the inquirers to\\ngo into the front room, and the young man went in. The\\nother came to the street corner and waited outside, and when\\nthe first meeting was over, and the young men started to re-\\nturn to the church, this man saw them going, and fell in line\\nand followed them into the church, where he was brought under\\nthe Spirit s influence. The first brother went home and told\\nhis mother what had taken place, and while the mother and son\\nwere rejoicing, the other was in the inquiry-room giving his\\nheart to God. The next Monday, when a meeting was called\\nfor young converts, they were present. There were not many\\ndry eyes when we heard how prayer had been answered. One\\nof those brothers stood up and told the story, and then the\\nother rose and said\\nIt is all true, for I am that brother.\\nLet us walk softly, pray earnestly, and pray for great things,\\nand we shall not be disappointed. I remember in Nashville\\nduring the Civil War a big burly fellow came up to me weeping\\nand trembling, and handed me an old soiled letter, and said:\\nChaplain, won t you read that And he added, I think\\nI am the worst man in the Army of the Cumberland. I haven t\\nslept a wink all night.\\nAs I looked at the letter I noticed that it was stained with\\ntears. I thought the man might have been drinking, but I\\nfound that he was under conviction of sin. The letter was from\\na sister, who every night when the sun went down, made it her\\nrule to go into her closet, and pray God to convert her brother", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0356.jp2"}, "355": {"fulltext": "THE SOLDIERS LETTERS.\\n349\\nsix hundred miles away. He said that he had been in many a\\nbattle, and never trembled, never knew what it was to be afraid.\\nI want to become a Christian, he said. And he bowed then\\nand there and took his sister s God for his God. At a meeting\\nin the army I told this story and took the letter out and read it.\\nA lieutenant arose and said\\nI want to tell you that I have had the same experience in\\nthe last letter I got from my mother, she said, My boy, when\\nyou get this letter, won t you go alone into the woods, kneel\\ndown and pray that you may become a Christian I can t bear\\nto think that my son is in such danger and not a Christian. I\\ncan t sleep! Oh, my boy, won t you become a Christian?\\nI put the letter in my pocket thinking there would be plenty of\\ntime. Little did I think that it was the last letter I should ever\\nreceive from her. When the news came that my mother was\\ndead, I couldn t stand it any longer; I went off into the woods,\\nkneeled down and asked God for mercy, and God answered my\\nprayer, and this is the first time that I ever confessed my\\nMaster.\\nThat mother had sent up her petition to God, and He heard\\nher cry and saved her boy hundreds of miles away.\\nWe didn t know in the awful days of the Civil War when we\\nshould hear that a loved brother, or son, or husband, was cut\\ndown but I believe we live in just about as dark days now.\\nI believe our saloons are killing as many of our young\\nmen as that war did. Isn t it time for the church of God to\\nrise and cry mightily to God day and night that our sons may\\nbe saved? Oh, mothers, I beg of you pray, work, wrestle with\\nGod make up your mind that you are going to lay yourselves\\nout for God s blessing upon your children, and keep knocking\\nuntil the answer comes.\\nPray for one another. We are told to pray for the house-\\nhold of faith. I pity the child of God who does not want the\\nprayers of God s people. A prominent man in one of our\\ncities had an only son in the army, and he loved him better than\\nlife. But he was a conservative man, and when he came into", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0357.jp2"}, "356": {"fulltext": "350 PRAYER FOR A DYING SON.\\nthe meeting the people were amazed to think that a man of his\\nhigh position should get up and present his son for public\\nprayer. But God burdened his heart that morning to pray for\\nhis son as he had never prayed before. When he came into\\nthe meeting and asked us to pray, there were a great many who\\nlifted their hearts in prayer for the son who was then in front\\nof Richmond and during the day a telegram came announcing\\nthat he was mortally wounded and lay dying. He was shot at\\nthe very hour while we were praying for him. What comfort\\nthat father had ever after in remembering the prayers that were\\noffered for him at that hour. If God burdens your heart don t\\nbe ashamed to pray yourself, and ask your friends to pray for\\nyou.\\nAnother element of prayer is Submission. After we have\\nmade known all our requests, say, Father, not my will, but\\nThine, be done. Keep that in mind. Let the will of God\\nbe done. I cannot look a day into the future, and I would not\\ndare to take the responsibility. It is far better for us to say\\nThy will, not mine, be done. Submission Submission\\nOne of the sweetest lessons that I have learned since I have\\nbeen in Christ s school is to be submissive, and let Him choose\\nfor me. I tell Him what I want, and when I get through I\\nlike to say, Now, Lord, Thy will be done.\\nI learned a lesson once from my little girl. She was always\\nteazing me for a big doll a great big doll. She had a lot of\\ndolls around the house, some without heads, some without\\narms, some without legs, but she wanted a great big new doll.\\nShe was determined to get that big doll. One day I took her\\nto a toy shop, and as she went in the door we saw a basket of\\nlittle china dolls. They were about as big as your finger.\\nOh, papa, isn t that the cutest little doll you ever saw?\\nYes, yes.\\nWell, won t you buy it?\\nWell, now, Emma, let me choose this time.\\nOh, no, papa, I just want this little doll.\\nI paid a nickel for the doll and took my little girl home.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0358.jp2"}, "357": {"fulltext": "THE LESSON OF SUBMISSION. 35 j\\nAfter the newness had worn off the doll was left with all the\\nothers. I said\\nEmma, do you know what I was going to do that day\\nwhen I took you into the toy shop and you selected that little\\nchina doll?\\nNo, papa.\\nWell, I was going to buy you one of those great big ones.\\nYou were Why didn t you do it?\\nBecause you wouldn t let me. You remember you wanted\\nthat little doll and would have it.\\nThe little girl saw the point and she bit her lips and didn t\\nsay another word. From that day to this I cannot get her to\\nsay what she wants. Afterwards, when I was going to\\nEurope, I asked her what she wanted me to bring her, and she\\nsaid, Anything you like.\\nIt is far better to let God choose for us than to choose for\\nourselves. Thy will, not mine, be done.\\nW T hile in England we received a pressing invitation to go\\nto Cambridge, and I refused. I thought I had no call to preach\\nto universities. But, later on, when we were over there again,\\nanother call came, this time a signed petition six or eight feet\\nlong; and I said, I will go. The meetings opened on Sun-\\nday night, and I spoke to eighteen hundred undergraduates.\\nFor the first time in all my life an audience tried to break up\\nmy meetings. I had preached to all classes of people to\\nthe hoodlums of California and other places and never had\\nthat happened before. The students determined that no Amer-\\nican, nor unordained man, nor dissenter, should be heard in that\\ngreat university, and they made such a noise with their canes\\nand their feet that out of the eighteen hundred present, not more\\nthan fifty heard a word I said. Mr. Sankey sang The Ninety\\nand Nine, and they cheered freely. I said to myself, Here\\nI am for a whole week, and T must go through it somehow.\\nIt looked very much as if the students were going to snatch the\\nwhole thing out of our hands.\\nOn Monday night the disturbance was just as bad, or worse.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0359.jp2"}, "358": {"fulltext": "352\\nTHE REVIVAL AT CAMBRIDGE.\\nOn Tuesday the outlook was darker than ever. But on that\\nday a lady a bedridden saint who was very much inter-\\nested in the work, sent around an invitation to a few Christians\\nto get together in a little upper room and plead with God for a\\nchange in those students. That turned the tide. It wasn t\\nthe preaching. They had heard better sermons. They had\\nheard sermons from the best preachers of the Church of Eng-\\nland. It was those earnest Christians in that upper room pray-\\ning to God that made the difference. And how they did pray\\nIt seemed as if their prayers burst right into Heaven. I said,\\nThe victory is ours.\\nThat night I preached. I don t think I had much power.\\nThen I said\\nIf any man in this audience wants to become a Christian\\nwill he go into the inquiry-room\\nThe students had their gowns on of course they were\\nknown, and if you know anything about universities you\\nknow it is pretty hard to get the students moved. When I\\ngave this invitation I didn t know that a single man would re-\\nspond. But silence spread over the audience, and fifty-two\\nmen sprang to their feet, and went up into the gallery. That\\nnight we had all the inquirers we could attend to. About one\\no clock I was getting pretty tired a man came to me, and\\nsaid\\nI wish you would come up and talk with this man.\\nThe students were on their faces crying to God for mercy.\\nGod had broken not only their stubborn wills, but their hearts\\nwere broken. I talked to him while the tears were running\\ndown his cheeks, and he found Christ that night. Some one\\nsaid to me\\nDo you know who that man is He is the senior\\nwrangler at Cambridge.\\nAmong the three thousand students at Cambridge he was\\nthe best the leader. There he was on his knees, and the\\npower of God just came in answer to prayer. The next Sun-\\nday night between two and three hundred students came for-", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0360.jp2"}, "359": {"fulltext": "PRAYER WINS ITS WAY. 353\\nward seeking Christ. Hardly a year passes that I don t get\\nan invitation to come back to Cambridge.\\nIt isn t the preaching we want it is prayer. It wasn t the\\npreaching that night that brought those students to Christ the\\npreaching was pretty weak that night. I would rather be able\\nto pray like David than to preach with the eloquence of Gabriel.\\nWhat we want is to pray. Let us open up communication\\nwith Heaven, and the blessing will come down.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0361.jp2"}, "360": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XVI.\\nCHRIST THE GOOD SHEPHERD CHRIST THE\\nCOMFORTER.\\nBinding Up Broken Hearts The Deacon s Version of the Twenty-\\nfirst Chapter of John A Startled Preacher Trying to Deceive\\nthe Flock Mr. Moody s Misquotation Detected by an Old\\nScotch Lady Carl. Come Here Mr. Moody and His\\nBrother Searching for a Flock of Sheep The Better Land\u00e2\u0080\u0094 No\\nOne Exempt from Trouble Mr. Moody s Visits to the Sorrow-\\ning The Deserted Wife A Broken Heart in Every House\\nA Tragedy of the Sea Mother and Children Go Down Be-\\nneath the Waves God Gives us Comfort When We Need It\\nMr. Moody at the Grave of a Dear Friend I Can t Find the\\nBrake An Unfortunate Excursion The Parents Grief\\nTolling the Death-Knell Mr. Moody s Childish Fear of Death\\nHow it was Overcome Dust to Dust.\\nCHRIST THE GOOD SHEPHERD.\\nAT one of our meetings in London there was an old woman\\nwho was eighty-five years old and not a Christian.\\nAfter one of the workers had prayed with her she made\\na prayer herself: O Lord, I thank Thee for going out of\\nThy way to find me. He is all the time going out of His way\\nto find the lost. Every broken heart, every bleeding heart,\\nHe will bind up. That is what God sent Him into the world\\nto do. There is not a broken, sorrowing heart anywhere but\\nChrist can heal it.\\nThe Lord, our Shepherd, is able to take care of His sheep.\\nIt would be a reproach to Him for all eternity if Satan should\\nprove stronger than He. I always tremble when I hear a man\\ndefying Satan, and I want to add By the Grace of God, for\\nthat is the only way. The Lion of the tribe of Judah will take\\ncare of him if he will come to Him. If some poor drunkard is\\ntrying to break the fetters of strong drink and become a free\\nman, Satan laughs at him. He signs the pledge, and swears\\n(354)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0362.jp2"}, "361": {"fulltext": "THE SCOLDING MINISTER.\\n355\\nby all that is good and holy that he won t drink again, but Satan\\nstill laughs, for he knows he will have him down again inside\\nof twenty-four hours. But if he comes to the Good Shepherd\\nHe will take care of him. All we have to do is just to follow\\nHim, and wherever He leads us we are safe. And that to me is\\na very precious thought He leadeth me.\\nPeople say they are not able to keep Christ. He will keep\\nall who commit themselves to Him. The Saviour s work is to\\nkeep you, and if you go astray to bring you back. The man\\nwho had the hundred sheep did not say he would let the one\\nsheep that went astray find its way back. He went out and\\nsearched until he found it, and when he found it he did not beat\\nit, but he gently put it on his shoulder and brought it back.\\nI heard of a young minister who took charge of a church\\nthat had long been under the care of an old pastor. He began\\nto scold and find fault with the people, and he kept that up for\\nsix months. One day one of the old deacons asked him home\\nto dine with him. After dinner the deacon asked him if he had\\never read the twenty-first chapter of John.\\nRead it I hope I have read every chapter in the Bible.\\nRead it? Why, of course I have.\\nBut the old deacon got his Bible and began to read aloud.\\nHe read to where the Lord is sifting Peter and testing him.\\nPeter, lovest thou me more than these? Beat my sheep.\\nPeter, lovest thou me more than these? Maul my sheep.\\nPeter, lovest thou me more than these? WALLOP my sheep.\\nWhy, said the startled minister, that isn t there, is it\\nWell, said the deacon, I just thought I would read to\\nyou about as you have preached to us for the last six months,\\nand let you hear how it sounds.\\nFeed my sheep I honestly believe we have too much\\npreaching in the exhorting line. I believe that the church\\nneeds to be fed and where there is one sermon preached to the\\nunconverted I wish we had one hundred preached to church\\nmembers. The sheep must be fed, and that is just what the\\nGood Shepherd will do.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0363.jp2"}, "362": {"fulltext": "356 THE VOICE OF THE SHEPHERD.\\nSome old divine has said that all of God s sheep have three\\ncharacteristics. First, they hear; second, they know His\\nvoice third, they follow Him.\\nThey know His voice. A great many people cannot tell the\\nvoice of God from the voice of a false shepherd. A friend of\\nmine visited Mount Lebanon some time ago, and two shep-\\nherds with their sheep came down to the water, and he said he\\nthought there were fully ten thousand sheep. The shepherds\\nwere talking while the sheep were drinking, and he wondered\\nhow they were going to get their sheep separated. At length\\none shepherd got up, put on his turban, and spoke to the sheep,\\nand they knew his voice. All his sheep followed him. He\\ndidn t drive them. The other shepherd called his sheep and\\nthey followed him. My friend said to the shepherd, Do all\\nthese sheep know you? Does each one of your sheep know\\nyou? Why, yes. Can t you deceive them? And the\\nold shepherd laughed at the idea he thought it was too ab-\\nsurd. And my friend said, Now, just let me try it. Let me\\nhave your frock and turban and you go behind a tree. He\\ncalled out just as the shepherd had told him, Mena, Mena.\\nThe sheep scattered in all directions. They knew it was a\\nstrange voice.\\nThe true sheep know a true shepherd. In Scotland I once\\nquoted a passage of Scripture a little different from what it was\\nin the Bible, and an old woman crept up and corrected me and\\nsaid, Mr. Moody, you said so-and-so. I might make forty\\nmisquotations in an American city, and no one would tell me\\nabout them. Two lawyers were wrangling in court and one\\nsaid that the other didn t know the Lord s prayer. The other\\nsaid he did, and he repeated, Now I lay me down to sleep.\\nWell, said the other lawyer, I give up. You do know it.\\nDidn t either of them know it.\\nLook for Christ and you will not be in the dark. Now, if\\nmen and women are in the dark to-day, it is because they have\\nwandered away from the Shepherd because they are afraid of\\nHim. Just draw near to the Shepherd if you want food, light,", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0364.jp2"}, "363": {"fulltext": "KNOWING THE SHEEP BY THEIR FAILINGS.\\n357\\npeace, and joy. Just follow. When I was a boy and went to\\nschool it wasn t a matter of feeling, but obedience. What we\\nwant is will power. The thing we are told to do is just to fol-\\nlow, and if we do we shall not walk in the dark.\\nHe calleth them by name. I get a great deal of comfort\\nout of the fact that the Shepherd knows me by name. He knew\\nSaul of Tarsus. He knew little Samuel. The Good Shepherd\\nknows us all by name. A friend of mine was traveling in Syria,\\nand he found a shepherd who kept up the old custom of naming\\nhis sheep. My friend said he couldn t believe that the sheep\\nunderstood when the shepherd called them by name. So he\\nasked him if the sheep were all named and if they all knew their\\nnames. I wish you would just call one or two, he said. The\\nshepherd said, Carl. The sheep stopped eating and looked\\nup. The shepherd called out, Come here. The sheep came\\nand stood looking up into his face. He called another and an-\\nother, until he had called up a dozen sheep and there they stood\\nlooking up at the shepherd. How can you tell them apart\\nOh, there are no two alike. See, that sheep toes in a little\\nthis sheep is a little bit squint-eyed that sheep has a black spot\\non its nose. My friend found that the shepherd knew every\\none of his sheep by their failings. He didn t have a perfect one\\nin his flock. I suppose that is the way the Lord knows you and\\nme. If a man is covetous, and wants to grasp the whole world,\\nhe needs a shepherd to keep down that spirit. If a woman has\\nan awful tongue, and keeps the whole neighborhood stirred up,\\nof if she is deceitful, she needs the care of a shepherd, or she\\nwill ruin her children. If a father, who wouldn t swear for all\\nthe world before his children, is sometimes provoked in his\\nbusiness and swears before he knows it, doesn t he need a shep-\\nherd s care? I would like to know if there is any one who\\ndoesn t need the care of a shepherd. Haven t we all got fail-\\nings God would never have sent Christ into the world if we\\ndidn t need His care. We all are as weak and foolish as sheep.\\nI am not much of a shepherd. I was at home one night, in\\nmy native town, and was stopping at my brother s. A neigh-", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0365.jp2"}, "364": {"fulltext": "358 SEEKING THE LOST FLOCK.\\nbor came in and said to him, Mr. Moody, your sheep have got\\nout. And my brother got his lantern, put it under his coat so\\nthat we wouldn t scare the sheep, and we started out to find\\nthem. It was a very dark night, and we went into the fields\\nand kept groping around in the dark, and once in a while he\\nwould open his coat and let the light shine out to see where we\\nwere. By and by we came to the flock of sheep, and they fled\\nin all directions. I could tell by the face of my brother that he\\nwas disappointed.\\nNever mind, I said, open the gate and they will be\\nhome in the morning.\\nYou know more about preaching than you do about sheep.\\nThey will be scattered all over the mountain side, he said.\\nWe had a hard time gathering them in. They were very\\nstubborn. So are we. We don t like to be told we are stub-\\nborn, but we are a bad lot, the whole of us. We wander away\\nfrom the Shepherd, and get into a great deal of trouble.\\nI wish I had time to dwell on the tenderness of the Shep-\\nherd. I find that Satan takes advantage of some people be-\\ncause of His tenderness. Suppose a beloved child dies, Satan\\nsays to the afflicted ones, Ministers talk about the tenderness\\nand kindness and love of the Shepherd don t you see how He\\nhas wounded you My dear friend, don t let Satan get the\\nbest of you. A friend of mine in New York had four beautiful\\nchildren, and scarlet fever came and swept them all away. The\\npoor man tried to get comfort, but he couldn t find it. He\\ntraveled all through Europe, but couldn t get rest, and finally\\nhe went to Syria. One day he and his wife were near a stream\\nand they saw a shepherd approaching with a flock of sheep.\\nThe shepherd went into the stream and called the sheep after\\nhim. They looked at him wistfully, but were afraid to follow.\\nFinally he came out of the water and picked up two little lambs\\nand put them into his bosom. The two old sheep, instead of\\nlooking at the water in fear, now looked up at the shepherd and\\nbegan to bleat. They closely followed him into the stream be-\\ncause their loved ones were there. By and by he got all the", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0366.jp2"}, "365": {"fulltext": "CROSSING THE STREAM.\\n359\\nsheep over into a greener pasture, into a better place, and when\\nthey were safely over he took the little lambs out of his bosom.\\nThe bereaved father and mother stood there and watched, and\\nthey said, That is what the great Shepherd has done with our\\nlittle ones. He has taken them across the stream into greener\\npastures, home to a better place.\\nHow many times the Good Shepherd has taken a little lamb\\nto the hill-tops of glory, and then the father and mother have\\nlooked up and followed. Have you some loved one who has\\ngone over the stream? The Good Shepherd has taken that\\nloved one that He may draw you to that world of light, where\\nHe has gone to prepare mansions for those who love Him.\\nShall we not just let our hearts and affections be set on the\\nother side of the river? It is but a step there is but a vail be-\\ntween; we shall soon be in the other world. If we have the\\nGood Shepherd, He will be with us in the dying hour.\\nCHRIST THE COMFORTER.\\nIf I were to ask what Christ came into this world for, nearly\\nevery one would say to save sinners, and there they would\\nstop. A great many think that is all Christ came to do to\\nsave sinners. Now, we are told that He came to seek and to\\nsave that which was lost but He came to do more, He\\ncame to heal the broken-hearted.\\nIt is a mystery to me why those who have broken hearts\\nwould rather carry them, year in and year out, than bring them\\nto this Great Physician. How many men and women are\\ngoing down to their graves broken-hearted? For years and\\nyears they carry hearts weighted with trouble, and yet, when\\nthey open the Bible they can learn that He left Heaven and all\\nits glory to come down to the world, sent by the Father to\\nheal the broken-hearted, to comfort all that mourn.\\nThere is no class of people exempt from broken hearts. The\\nrich and the poor suffer alike. There was a time, when I used\\nto visit them, that I thought all the broken hearts were to be\\nfound among the poor; but I have found there are as many", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0367.jp2"}, "366": {"fulltext": "360 HEART-SORROW EVERYWHERE.\\namong the learned as the unlearned, the cultured as the un-\\ncultured, the rich as the poor. If you could go up one avenue\\nand down another in any city, and could reach the hearts of the\\npeople living there, and get them to relate the inner story of\\ntheir lives and experiences, you would be astonished at the\\nhistory of every family.\\nI remember a few years ago, on my return to the city after\\nan absence of some weeks, I started out to make some calls.\\nAt the first place I called I found a mother whose eyes were red\\nand swollen with weeping. I tried to find out what was\\ntroubling her, and she reluctantly opened her heart and told\\nme all. She said\\nLast night my only son came home drunk. I didn t know\\nthat he was addicted to the use of liquor, but this morning I\\nfound out that he has been drinking for weeks and, she con-\\ntinued, I would rather have laid him in the grave than have\\nhad him brought home in the condition I saw him last night.\\nI tried to comfort her as best I could.\\nIn the very next house I went to, where some of the chil-\\ndren who attended my Sunday-school resided, I found that\\ndeath had been there and laid his hand on one of them. The\\nmother spoke to me of her affliction, and brought to me the\\nplaythings and the little shoes of the child, and the tears ran\\ndown her cheeks as she told me her sorrow.\\nI hoped I should see no more family trouble that day but\\nthe next visit I made was to a home where I found a wife with\\na sad story. Her husband had neglected her for a long time.\\nShe said\\nMy husband has left me, and I don t know where he has\\ngone. Winter is coming on, and I don t know what is going\\nto become of my family.\\nI tried to comfort her, and prayed with her, and endeavored\\nto persuade her to lay all her sorrows on Christ.\\nThe next home I entered I found a woman crushed and\\nbroken-hearted. She told me her son had forsaken her, and\\nshe had no idea where he had gone.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0368.jp2"}, "367": {"fulltext": "GRIEF THE COMMON PORTION.\\n361\\nThat afternoon I made five calls, and in every home I found\\na broken heart.\\nThis earth is not a stranger to tears, neither is the present\\nthe only time they have been found in abundance. From\\nAdam s day to ours tears have been shed, and a wail has been\\ngoing up to heaven from the broken-hearted. And I say it\\nagain, it is a mystery to me how all those broken hearts can\\nkeep away from Him who has come to heal them. For six\\nthousand years that cry of sorrow has been going up to God.\\nWe find the tears of Jacob put on record, when he was told that\\nhis beloved son was no more. His sons and daughters tried to\\ngive him comfort, but he refused to be comforted. We are also\\ntold of the tears of King David. I can see him, as the mes-\\nsenger brings the news of the death of his son, exclaiming in\\nanguish, O my son Absalom would God I had died for thee.\\nWhen Christ came into the world the first sound He heard\\nwas of woe the wail of those mothers in Bethlehem and\\nfrom the manger to the cross He was surrounded with sorrow.\\nWe are told that He often looked up to heaven and sighed I\\nbelieve it was because there was so much suffering around Him.\\nSuffering was on His right hand and on His left everywhere\\non earth and the thought that He had come to relieve the\\npeople of the earth of their burdens, and that so few would\\naccept Him, made Him sorrowful.\\nI often think of the difference between those who know\\nChrist, when trouble comes upon them, and those who know\\nHim not. Several years ago a father took his wife and two\\nchildren to Europe, and when in mid-ocean another vessel ran\\ninto their steamer and she went down. Previous to this, when\\nI was preaching in Chicago, that mother used to bring these\\ntwo children to the meetings every night. It was one of the\\nmost beautiful sights I ever looked upon, to watch those little\\nchildren as they sat and listened, and see the tears trickling\\ndown their cheeks when the Saviour was preached. It seemed\\nas if nobody else in that meeting drank in the truth more\\neagerly than those children. One night when an invitation", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0369.jp2"}, "368": {"fulltext": "362 COMFORT IN AFFLICTION.\\nhad been extended to all to go into the inquiry-room, one of\\nthese little ones said: Mamma, why can t we go in, too?\\nThe mother allowed them to come into the room, and a friend\\nspoke to them, and to all appearances they seemed to under-\\nstand the plan of salvation as well as their elders. When that\\nmemorable night came, and the steamer sank, that mother went\\ndown into the waters she was rescued, but the two children\\nwere lost.\\nUpon reading the news I said It will kill her, and I\\nquitted my post in Edinburgh the only time I left my post\\non the other side and went down to Liverpool to try and\\ncomfort her. But when I arrived, I found that the Son of God\\nhad been there before me, and instead of my comforting her\\nshe comforted me. She told me she could not think of those\\nchildren as being in the sea it seemed as if Christ had per-\\nmitted her to take those children on that vessel only that they\\nmight be wafted to Him, and had saved her life only that she\\nmight come back and work a little longer for Him. So if any\\nof you have some great affliction, if any of you have lost a loved\\nand loving father, mother, brother, sister, husband, or wife,\\ncome to Christ, because God has sent Him to heal the broken-\\nhearted.\\nI like a religion that gives me such comfort, that when I\\nlay away any loved ones in the grave, I know they will by-and-\\nby hear the voice of the Son of God calling them forth. I used\\nto wonder how Christians had so much comfort in affliction,\\nand used to question whether I could have so much but I have\\nlearned that God gives us comfort when we need it. I once\\nstood beside the grave of a man I loved more than any one on\\nearth, except my wife and family.* As he was laid in the grave\\nand the earth dropped upon his coffin, it seemed as if a voice\\ncame to me, saying: He shall rise again. I like a religion\\nby which we can go to the grave of our loved ones and feel that\\nthey will rise again. I like a religion that tells us although we\\nsow them in corruption they will rise incorruptible; that al-\\nMr. Moody s youngest brother.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0370.jp2"}, "369": {"fulltext": "BE YE ALSO READY.\\n3^3\\nthough we sow them in weakness they will rise in power and\\nglory and ascend to the kingdom of light. Thank God for\\nthis I will not leave you comfortless I will come to you.\\nO the blessed Gospel of the Son of God, what can we do\\nwithout it? I was going into a cemetery once, and over the\\nentrance I saw these words\\nInfidelity did not teach that we learned that from the Bible.\\nThere are three things which every man should be ready for\\nin this world ready for life, ready for death, and ready for judg-\\nment. Judgment after death is as sure as life judgment is as\\nsure as death. It is appointed unto men once to die, but after\\nthis the judgment. It is of very little account how we die, or\\nwhere we die, if we are only prepared for it. We ought to be\\nready any hour we know not what may happen any moment.\\nOh, my friends, the dying hour will come. We are hasten-\\ning on to death. If Christ is not your all in all, what is to be-\\ncome of you? When I was on the Pacific coast, some years\\nago, I was told about a stage-driver who had just died. You\\nthat have been there know that years ago men who drove those\\nmountain coaches attached a good deal of importance to the\\nbrake; they had to keep their feet upon it all the time while\\ngoing down steep mountains. As this poor fellow was breath-\\ning his last he cried out I am on the down grade, and I\\ncan t find the brake Those were his last words.\\nA friend of mine took his Sunday-school on an excursion\\non the cars. One of the little boys was allowed to sit on the\\nplatform of the car, when by some mischance he fell, and the\\ntrain passed over him. The train had to go on half a mile be-\\nfore it could be stopped. They went back and found that the\\npoor little fellow had been mangled all to pieces. Two of the\\nteachers went back with the remains to Chicago. Then came\\nthe terrible task of telling the parents. When they arrived at\\nthe house they dared not go in. They waited for five minutes\\nbefore either of them had the courage to knock at the door.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0371.jp2"}, "370": {"fulltext": "364 A CHILD S FEAR OF DEATH.\\nBut at last they ventured in. They found the family at dinner.\\nThe father was called out they thought they would tell him\\nfirst. One of the teachers said to him\\nI have very bad news to tell you. Your little Jimmy has\\nbeen run over by the cars.\\nThe poor man turned deathly pale, and rushed back into the\\nroom where the mother was, crying out,\\nDead! Dead!\\nThe poor mother sprang to her feet and ran into the sitting-\\nroom where the teachers were. When she heard the sad story\\nshe fainted away at their feet.\\nMoody, said that teacher to me, I wouldn t be a mes-\\nsenger like that again for all I have\\nYou can t help but say that was sad but what was the loss\\nof that little child in comparison with the loss of those young\\nmen who have grown up to manhood and rejected the Son of\\nGod, died without hope, died without mercy, died without\\nexcuse\\nBefore I knew the Son of God as my Saviour death was a\\nterrible enemy to me. In that little New England village where\\nI came from, it was the custom to toll the bell whenever anyone\\ndied, and to announce the age of the departed by one stroke for\\nevery year seventy strokes for a man of 70, forty strokes for a\\nman of 40, and so on. I used to think when people died at 70\\nand sometimes at 80, Well, that is a good ways off. But\\nsometimes it would be a child of my own age, and then it used\\nto be very solemn. Sometimes, after the bell had announced a\\ndeath, I could not bear to sleep in a room alone. Those were\\ndays of darkness to me. Some nights I was afraid to go to bed\\nI was afraid of death. People may say I was a coward, but\\nnevertheless I was afraid of death it was so terrible to me. I\\nremember the first time I put my hand on the face of a corpse.\\nA cold chill went through me. I remember once acting as\\npall-bearer to a schoolmate of mine, and I did not get over it\\nfor days and days. Death used to trouble me, but, thanks to\\nGod, it does not trouble me now. If He should send His mes-", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0372.jp2"}, "371": {"fulltext": "TRIUMPH OVER DEATH.\\n365\\nsenger this hour to say to me, Mr. Moody, your hour is come,\\nI have got to take you away, it would be joyful news for me\\nfor though I should be absent from the body, I should be\\npresent with the Lord.\\nSometimes I used to go into a graveyard when some one\\nwas being laid in that narrow house, and when the sexton\\nshoveled the earth upon the coffin it sounded like a death-knell\\nto my soul. I would hear him say, Ashes to ashes, dust to\\ndust. Now I can shout as Paul did I can say, O death,\\nwhere is thy sting? Oh, the grave is lost in victory! It is\\nlost in Christ.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0373.jp2"}, "372": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XVII.\\nTRUST IN GOD GIVES PERFECT PEACE.\\nFalse Friends The Old Woman Who Trusted the Lord Till the\\nHarness Broke A Brave Missionary Now I Lay Me\\nDown to Sleep Seizing the Last Rope A Dangerous Feat\\nAn Interesting Story of the Civil War The Prayer of a Little\\nFatherless Girl Asking God to Lend a Little House to Live\\nIn The Story of Two Bibles Bought With Children s Money\\nAmong Sick and Wounded Soldiers A Soldier s Dying Message\\nto His Mother A Glorious Death Mr. Moody s Experience\\nin the Panic of 1857 Starting Out as a Commercial Drummer\\nThree Kinds of Notes and How His Employer Marked Them\\nExpecting Something Dreadful The Two Quakers A Re-\\nmarkable Incident Oh, Mamma, I Am so Tired An In-\\ncident of the Dark Days of the Civil War.\\nI WANT to call your attention to one short word of five\\nletters, T-R-U-S-T. You will find the word Trust is\\nused in the Old Testament in places where the word Be-\\nlieve is used in the New Testament. A great many people\\nsay, Well, I will believe. I believe that Jesus Christ is the\\nSon of God, and yet I do not think I am saved. I don t feel\\nany assurance. I have no peace in my belief. I don t get the\\nvictory over sin.\\nAnd so what I want to call your attention to is this:\\n1. Whom not to trust. 2. Whom to trust. 3. When to\\ntrust. 4. How to trust. 5. Who will trust. 6. The fruit\\nof trust.\\nNow to take up the first point: Whom not to trust. If\\nwe trust in anything human, we shall be deceived and disap-\\npointed. If we trust in ourselves, the time is coming when\\nour own strength shall fail us. If we trust in friends, they may\\ndie and leave us, or they may turn against us. How many a\\n(366)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0374.jp2"}, "373": {"fulltext": "WHOM SHALL WE TRUST? 367\\nperson can call to mind friends who once were true to them,\\nbut now friendship has ceased. You were disappointed in\\nthem; they betrayed your confidence. If we trust in wealth,\\nit will take wings and fly away. A man once told me that he\\nwould rather have a good bank account than have faith in\\nChrist. I d rather have faith in Christ than own all the banks\\nin the world. If you trust in fame and reputation, some slan-\\ndering tongue may blast them. Put your trust in something\\nabove, something beyond this life.\\nNow, whom to trust Trust in one who has never be-\\ntrayed confidence in six thousand years. He has never be-\\ntrayed a trust in all these centuries, never has, never will. He\\ncannot break one of His promises. He is sure to make it\\ngood. The God of the Bible is an unchangeable God and if\\nyou put your trust in Him, you will not be disappointed. Some\\npeople seem to think that trust is unreasonable. My dear\\nfriends, I think it is the most reasonable thing in the world\\nthat we should put our confidence in the God of the Bible.\\nSome one said to me, How can you prove that His promises\\nare good and valuable? I said, They are fulfilled every\\nday, right along. Suppose a man had promised me forty\\nyears ago that every year, on the first day of January, he would\\ngive me a thousand dollars, and every year that has passed\\nsince then he has actually given me the money promptly on\\nthe first day of every January, would I not have pretty good\\nreason to think that that man would fulfill all his promises?\\nI could doubt my own existence as easily as I can doubt God.\\nIt is a safe thing to put your trust in God. It is a very easy\\nand a very right thing.\\nNow, when to trust? We are to trust Him at all times.\\nWe are to trust in the night as well as in the day. We are to\\ntrust when we cannot see how things are coming out as well\\nas when we can see. There s a common saying, I wouldn t\\ntrust that man out of sight. That is the way a good many\\npersons treat Almighty God. They don t say so in words, but\\nthey trust Him as far as they can see, and no farther. You", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0375.jp2"}, "374": {"fulltext": "368\\nTRUSTING WHEN WE CANNOT SEE.\\nhave heard of the old woman whose horse ran away with her.\\nShe trusted in the Lord until the harness broke, and then\\nit was all up. She had trusted in the harness. Such per-\\nsons trust only when they can see that everything is coming;\\nout all right.\\nA person once said to me/ Your doctrine is unreasonable.\\nHow can you ask a sensible, reasoning man to believe, when\\nhe can t see how it is coming out? He can t see the end.\\nMy dear friend, we are doing that constantly. You put con-\\nfidence in a bank. You don t know whether the bank will\\nfail or not, and yet you trust in it. Isn t that so? What do\\nyou know about the banking business? I don t know any-\\nthing about it. Yet I would rather have my money there than\\nin my pocket. It is a good deal safer there than with me.\\nA mother has an only child very sick with scarlet fever.\\nWhat does that distressed mother do? She calls a skillful\\ndoctor and puts the case in his hands. She does not know\\nmuch about medicine, but she puts her trust in the skill of the\\ndoctor. That is trusting when she cannot see, isn t it? Here\\nis a man who has a case in court. He knows nothing about\\nBlackstone or law, but he puts the matter in the hands of a\\nlawyer, and trusts the whole thing to him. That is trusting in\\nthe dark when you can t see how it is coming out, and when\\nyou can t reason the whole thing out, isn t it? Now, then, put\\nyourself in the hands of God, and trust Him to keep you, and\\nto do what He has promised.\\nI met an old gentleman not long ago whom I looked at\\nwith a great deal of admiration. He was a returned mission-\\nary. It was necessary for him to submit to a severe surgical\\noperation and the doctor said to him\\nAre you ready?\\nThe old missionary straightened up and said:\\nYes. Is everything else ready?\\nYes.\\nWell, wait a moment.\\nAnd he repeated", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0376.jp2"}, "375": {"fulltext": "369\\nTHE LAST OPPORTUNITY.\\nNow I lay me clown to sleep,\\nI pray Thee, Lord, my soul to keep;\\nIf I should die before I wake,\\nI pray Thee, Lord, my soul to take.\\nThen he said, I am ready. Of course he was. Thank\\nGod, our mothers taught us that prayer.\\nIn reply to the question When shall I trust Him I\\nanswer, uozv. Trust Him to-day to do what He has prom-\\nised. You will never have a better time nor a better day than\\nnow, this very hour. Some of you challenge that statement\\nand say, I ll wait until I can break off my bad habits, or con-\\nquer a bad disposition, and so forth. My friend, if you could\\ngo on from this day and not add another sin but the sin of\\nprocrastination, you would not be able to do more than you\\ncan now. You can never trust in God better than now.\\nA story is told of a man who was struggling in the current\\nof a swift river. His boat had been capsized, and the stream\\nwas bearing him swiftly on. There were three bridges across\\nthe stream; if he passed the third bridge it meant sure death\\nto him. People rushed to the first bridge and threw a rope to\\nhim, but he passed under and didn t lay hold of it. And he\\npassed the second bridge and didn t lay hold of the rope. And\\nhe came to the third bridge, his last opportunity. But just\\nas he was passing, he seized the rope, and was pulled out of\\nthe jaws of death. It may be that God is calling you now for\\nthe last time. Make up your mind that this is the day and\\nhour that you are going to put your trust in Him.\\nAnd now comes the point How to trust. The Bible tells\\nus to Seek Him with all thy heart. I never see men and\\nwomen seeking the Lord with all their hearts that they do not\\nfind Him; none seek the kingdom of God with all their hearts\\nthat do not get into it. You can trust. Will you?\\nIt is told of Alexander the Great that he had a favorite\\ndoctor who was always near him. One day Alexander re-\\nceived a letter which stated that his physician was going to\\npoison him; that the next morning, when he took his medicine\\nin a glass of wine, death would be in that medicine. The em-", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0377.jp2"}, "376": {"fulltext": "37o\\nTHE EMPEROR S CONFIDENCE.\\nperor kept the letter to himself, and the next morning when\\nthe doctor handed him the medicine in the wineglass, he took\\nit and held it in his hand while he read the letter aloud and\\nbefore the doctor could deny the letter, the emperor drank the\\nwine. That was to show the doctor that he had confidence in\\nhim, that he did not believe what was in the letter. That is\\nwhat I call believing with all your heart. Now, there might\\nhave been poison in that cup; but do you think there is any\\npoison in God s cup? He offers you the cup of salvation. Do\\nyou think it is poison and death to anyone that will take that\\ncup? Do you think anyone can perish who will trust God\\nfor salvation?\\nI pity those people who live in Doubting Castle. You\\nmust get out of it. Don t say you will try to trust. I\\nhave heard some people say, Mr. Moody, I am going to try\\nto be a Christian. That means you won t. If I should\\nsay to a friend that I would meet him to-morrow morning at.\\nten o clock, and he should say, I will try hard to believe you,\\nit would prove that he did not trust me. And when a man\\nsays, I will try let him change it to I will trust Him with\\nall my heart, whether I feel like it or not.\\nAnd now, who will trust. They that know Him. Why\\nis it that infidels do not trust in God? They don t know Him,\\ntherefore they don t trust Him. Whenever you find a man or\\nwoman who reads the Bible, and studies the promises, you\\nwill find a man or woman who believes in God. They can t\\nhelp it. But it is those who neglect the Bible and do not read\\nabout God who do not trust Him. Get acquainted with God,\\nand then you will trust Him. The more you know of a true\\nman, the more confidence you will have in him. The more\\nyou know of an untrue man, the less faith you have in him.\\nA story is told of some gentlemen in Scotland who wanted\\nto get a certain kind cf eggs from a nest on the side of a preci-\\npice, and they tried to persuade a peer boy to go over the cliff\\nand get them. They offered him considerable money if he\\nwould get into a basket and let them swing him over the cliff.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0378.jp2"}, "377": {"fulltext": "PEACE THE FRUIT OF TRUST.\\n371\\nBut though the money was a temptation, he declined to do it.\\nThey said:\\nWe are strong, and we will hold the rope.\\nWell, he said, If you will wait until I get my father,\\nand if he will hold the rope, I will go down the cliff in the\\nbasket.\\nWe are stronger than your father, they said.\\nYes, but don t know you\\nHe knew that his father would not let go of that rope. He\\ncould trust his father; these strangers he could not trust. That\\nis the trouble with people. They do not know Him. Get\\nacquainted with Him, and then you can t help but trust Him.\\nNow I come to the last point The fruit of trust. Man-\\nkind is in pursuit of rest. That is the cry of the world.\\nProbe the human heart, and you will find deep down in it the\\nlonging for rest. Where can rest be found? Here it is; right\\nhere. Put your trust in the living God, with all your heart,\\nmight, mind, and soul, and you will have peace, perfect peace.\\nThere is a passage in the Bible that I had never noticed until\\nI was in Birmingham, England, a good many years ago. A\\nprominent minister had died; he had received a large salary\\nand had given it to the poor, right and left. He was stricken\\ndown in the prime of life, and when he lay on his dying bed,\\nand thought of leaving his wife and seven children wholly un-\\nprovided for, great distress filled his mind. He was sorely\\ndepressed; he could not rise above it. While he lay there a\\nlittle bird perched upon the window-sill, and the thought came\\nto him, If God can take care of that little bird, He can take\\ncare of my wife and children. The confidence of a child\\ncame into his heart, the burden rolled away, and there came\\nlight and peace and joy, and he passed away triumphantly.\\nHe had committed his wife and seven children to the God of\\nthe Bible. The text I had never noticed before is in the forty-\\nninth Chapter of Jeremiah, the eleventh verse, Leave thy\\nfatherless children, I will preserve them alive and let thy\\nwidows trust in me. A s they bore the body of that good man\\n23", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0379.jp2"}, "378": {"fulltext": "372 A CHILD S FAITH.\\nto the grave, the whole city was moved, both the rich and the\\npoor, and all the way to the cemetery the streets were lined with\\npeople weeping; and his body was hardly laid to rest before a\\nfriend raised a purse of five thousand pounds ($25,000) for that\\nwidow. God took care of the widow and the fatherless chil-\\ndren. My friends, I tell you I would rather have faith, and\\nput my trust in the God of the Bible, than have all the wealth\\nof the world.\\nDuring the first year of the Civil War I visited my Sunday-\\nschool scholars in Chicago, and I went into a home where the\\nnews had just come that the father had been killed in battle.\\nThe mother was the first soldier s widow I had met. She had\\ntwo little girls, one about three years old and the other five.\\nA few days after, the landlord came for the rent. She told him\\nher pitiful story. She didn t know what she could do to pay\\nthe rent; she didn t own a sewing machine; she must get her\\nliving with her needle; and she didn t know whether she could\\nfind work. The landlord told her that if she didn t pay her\\nrent on the first day of the month he would turn her out of\\ndoors. She began to weep. The oldest little girl wanted to\\ncomfort her. Blessed little ones They light up our lives\\nand cheer us in our loneliness. The mother, grieving for the\\nloss of her husband, and fearing the bleak winter that was\\ncoming, gave way. Hope seemed gone. And the little girl\\nsaid:\\nDon t cry, mamma. AVon t God take care of us? Won t\\nHe hear us?\\nOh, yes, my child.\\nWell, then, what makes you cry, mamma? Mayn t I go\\nand ask Him to take care of us\\nShe went into her room. The door was ajar, and the little\\none knelt down by her bed, and this was her prayer:\\nO God, You have come and taken away my papa, and my\\nmamma hasn t any money to pay the landlord, and he is going\\nto turn us out of doors. We will sit on the doorsteps and\\ncatch cold and die. Won t You lend us a little house to live", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0380.jp2"}, "379": {"fulltext": "THE CHILDREN S BIBLE. 07^\\nin Then she said to her mother, Mamma, don t cry. I am\\nsure God will hear my prayer. He will give us a home.\\n1 just made that known among the business men of\\nChicago, and a lot was bought and a house put up for that\\nwoman, and it was, I think, the first house put up for a soldier s\\nwidow in Chicago.\\nNot long after this she brought her two little girls to see me.\\nThey had a penny bank, and they said:\\nWe want to do something for the soldiers. We want you\\nto take this money and buy a Bible, and take it into the army,\\nand find a soldier who is not a Christian and give it to him so\\nthat we can pray for him.\\nThe father and husband was gone, but the widow and chil-\\ndren wanted to pray for some one. I went to the Bible House\\nand got two Bibles and took them with me into the army, and\\nwhen in front of Richmond I stood up and told the story. I\\nheld up one of the Bibles and said:\\nIf there is a soldier here who is not a Christian, who wants\\nto come forward and kneel down and take this Bible, and have\\nthe prayers of that widow and those little children in Chicago,\\nwill he come forward?\\nIt is pretty hard to get a soldier to move in that direction.\\nBut they came forward by scores. I gave only one Bible, and\\nthat night several, I believe- a great many, started for the\\nkingdom of God. The next night I was in another part of the\\narmy, and I told the story, and the soldiers sprang forward to\\nget the Bible and the prayers of the children and the widow.\\nI believe that God used this widow and her children to bring a\\ngood many into the kingdom of God.\\nNo man or woman who trusted in God was ever disap-\\npointed or ever will be. I once noticed a lady in one of our\\nmeetings who sat near the pulpit; and every time I looked\\ndown her eyes were riveted upon me. One day I said to her:\\nMy friend, are you a Christian?\\nOh, no, she said, I have been seeking Christ these\\nthree years, but cannot find Him.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0381.jp2"}, "380": {"fulltext": "374\\nIT IS ONLY TO TRUST HIM.\\nThere is some mistake about that, I said.\\nDo you mean that I have not been seeking Him?\\nWell, I know He has been looking for you for twenty\\nyears.\\nWhat am I to do, then?\\nDo? Do nothing; probably the trouble is that you have\\nbeen trying to do.\\nBut how am I to be saved, then?\\nYou are to believe on Him, and stop trying.\\nBelieve! believe! believe! I have heard that word until\\nmy head swims; everybody says it, and I am none the wiser.\\nWell, I said, I will drop that word for another. The\\nword believe is used in the New Testament, and the word\\ntrust in the Old. I will say to you, trust the Lord to save\\nyour soul.\\nIf I say I will trust Him, will He save me? she asked.\\nIf you really do trust Him He will save you.\\nI trust the Lord to save me, she said. But, she added,\\nI do not feel any different.\\nI think you have not been looking for Christ; you have\\nbeen looking for feeling. God does not tell you to feel; He\\ntells you to trust Him; and you are to let feelings take care of\\nthemselves.\\nBut I have heard people say they felt happy when they\\nbecame Christians.\\nWell, wait until you become a Christian, and then you\\nmay talk about a Christian s experience; you must trust the\\nLord that He will keep you.\\nShe sat there five minutes, and then put out her hand to\\nme, and said:\\nI trust the Lord Jesus Christ to save my soul.\\nThat was all there was to it, no praying, no weeping.\\nThe next night, while I was preaching, she sat in front of me;\\nand I could see joy written on her face, and the light from\\nfields of glory shining in her eyes. At the close of the meet-\\ning she was the first to go into the inquiry-room, and when I", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0382.jp2"}, "381": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3943", "width": "2574", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0383.jp2"}, "382": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0384.jp2"}, "383": {"fulltext": "THE DYING SOLDIER.\\n377\\nwent in there she had her arm around a young lady s neck and\\nwas saying: It is only to trust Him. She led more souls\\nto Christ in two weeks in that church than any other worker.\\nOh, my friends, there is nothing to hinder your trusting\\nHim! If you trust, when Death comes he won t be unwel-\\ncome; he won t terrify you. I remember coming down the\\nTennessee River after a battle, and we had four hundred and\\nfifty wounded men on board the vessel. A good many of them\\nwere mortally wounded. A few of us had gone to look after\\ntheir temporal and spiritual wants. We made up our minds\\nwe would not let a man die on the boat without telling him of\\nChrist and Heaven that we would tell them of Christ as we\\ngave them a cup of cold water. We found one young soldier\\nunconscious. His leg had been amputated, and he was sink-\\ning rapidly. I asked the doctor:\\nWill this man live?\\nWe have amputated one of his legs, and he has lost so\\nmuch blood he will probably die.\\nIs there anything you can do to restore consciousness?\\nGive him a little brandy and water, and it may revive him\\nfor a few minutes.\\nI gave him the brandy and water. Then I said to the\\nwounded soldier next to him\\nDo you know this young man\\nHis eyes brightened as he answered\\nYes, we came from the same town we belong to the same\\ncompany; we enlisted together.\\nWhere do his father and mother live?\\nHis father is dead, and his mother is a widow.\\nI thought the mother would be anxious to get some message\\nfrom her boy, and I asked if she was a Christian.\\nYes, she is a godly woman.\\nHas he any brothers or sisters\\nHe is an only son but he has two sisters, was the answer.\\nI was anxious to get some message from the son to the\\nwidowed mother. Every once in a while I would speak the", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0385.jp2"}, "384": {"fulltext": "378 LAST MESSAGE.\\nyoung man s name, and after I had spoken it a number of\\ntimes, he slowly opened his eyes.\\nWilliam, do you know where you are? I said.\\nOh, yes I am on my way home to mother.\\nThe doctor has told me that you cannot live. Have you\\nany message to send home to your mother?\\nTell her I died trusting in Christ, he said.\\nOh, how sweet it was It seemed as if I were at the very\\ngate of Heaven.\\nIs there anything else? I asked. He was sinking rap-\\nidly, but he replied\\nYes, tell my mother and sisters to be sure and meet me in\\nHeaven.\\nIn a few minutes he was unconscious, and in a few hours\\nhe died. What a glorious end Tell my mother I died trust-\\ning in Christ.\\nSome years ago a gentleman came to me and asked which I\\nthought was the most precious promise of all those that Christ\\nleft. I could not answer the question. It is like a man with\\na large family of children, he cannot tell which he likes best he\\nloves them all. But this is one of the sweetest promises of all\\nThou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on\\nThee because he trusteth in Thee.\\nThere are a good many people who think the promises are\\nnot going to be fulfilled. There are some that you do see ful-\\nfilled, and you cannot help but believe they are true. Now, re-\\nmember that all the promises are not given without conditions\\nsome promises are given with and others without conditions.\\nAfter the Panic of 1857 I went to work for a business man\\nin Chicago who was going to send me out as a commercial\\ndrummer. I was to collect debts as well as sell goods. The\\nday I started out he was very busy looking over a lot of notes,\\nand every time I went into his office I saw him working on\\nthose notes. Just before I started for the train he called me\\nin and gave me my instructions. He said, I have here three\\nclasses of notes. You will see there is a private mark at the", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0386.jp2"}, "385": {"fulltext": "THE WAY TO COME.\\n379\\nbottom of each note. One class is marked B. That is for\\nyour own eye. That is a bad debt. Get ten cents on a dol-\\nlar; get anything you can, and settle that up. Here is another\\nclass of notes. You will find they are marked D. I am\\nafraid the man is going to fail. Get all the collateral or security\\nyou can. Get another man s name on the note if you can. Fix\\nit up some way. Here is another class marked G. That\\nstands for Good. Don t give any discount on them. They\\nwere all written the same, all four months notes. It made\\nall the difference who signed them. I find that the Church has\\ndivided up God s promises in pretty nearly the same way.\\nSome they consider Bad. But I want to tell you, always\\nput down Good against every one of God s promises.\\nIt troubles many people a great deal as to how they should\\ncome to Christ. I have thought a great deal about that word\\ncome, and tried to find a way in which I could make its\\nmeaning plainer to people, but I have at last come to the con-\\nclusion that the only way to come is to come. One of the first\\nthings we were taught was to come. We were first taught to\\nlook and then to come. The little child learns to come to its\\nmother by pushing its chair along when its mother calls\\ncome. So I say to you, come if you can t run, walk if you\\ncan t walk, creep; but come, in some way.\\nI was preaching in Chicago to an audience of women one\\nSunday afternoon, and after the meeting was over a lady said\\nshe wanted to talk to me. She said she would accept Christ,\\nand after some conversation she went home. I looked for her\\nfor a whole week, but didn t see her until the next Sunday after-\\nnoon. She sat down right in front of me and her face had a\\nsad expression.\\nAfter the meeting was over I asked her what the trouble\\nwas. She said\\nOh, Mr. Moody, this has been the most miserable week\\nof my life.\\nI asked her if there was any one whom she had had trouble\\nwith and whom she could not forgive. She answered", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0387.jp2"}, "386": {"fulltext": "3 8o\\nFEARING TO CONFESS CHRIST.\\nNo, not that I know of.\\nWell, did you tell your friends about having found the\\nSaviour?\\nIndeed I didn t I have been all the week trying to keep it\\nfrom them.\\nWell, that is the reason why you have no peace.\\nShe wanted to take the crown, but didn t want the cross.\\nWhy, she said, if I should go home and tell my infidel\\nhusband that I had found Christ I don t know what he would\\ndo I think he would turn me out.\\nWell, I said, go out.\\nShe went away promising that she would tell him.\\nThe next night I gave an address to men only, and in the\\nhall there were eight thousand men and one solitary woman.\\nAfter the services I went into the inquiry-meeting and found\\nthis lady and her husband there. She introduced me to him\\n(he was a doctor and a very influential man), and said\\nMy husband wants to become a Christian.\\nI took my Bible and told him about Christ, and he accepted\\nHim. I said to her after it was all over\\nIt turned out quite differently from what you expected,\\ndidn t it?\\nYes, she said, I was never so troubled in my life. I\\nexpected he would do something dreadful, but it has turned out\\nso well.\\nShe took God s way and got rest. You may have rest.\\nTwo Quakers in Philadelphia attended our meetings, and\\nevery morning they talked about the sermons. One of them\\ncame forward and the Lord blessed him, and he wanted to tell\\nhis brother, but didn t know how to do it. The next morn-\\ning as the brother came down to breakfast, he said\\nI can t take up a paper that is not full of Moody, and if I\\ncould read of any one s being converted in Philadelphia, I\\nwould myself be converted.\\nLook at me, said the brother, I have been converted.\\nYou don t mean it?", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0388.jp2"}, "387": {"fulltext": "BETTER AND BETTER.\\n38l\\nYes, I do.\\nWell, the poor fellow couldn t say anything. That was in\\n1875. I was in Philadelphia twenty-two years after and I met\\nmy Quaker friend, and I said\\nHow are you getting on Have you lost sight of Christ\\nas your personal Saviour?\\nThank God, no! It is better and better.\\nHe yoked himself with Jesus Christ. If there is any\\nodium cast on Jesus Christ, take your share of it, and you will\\nhave your share of glory by and by. Don t sneak of! like a\\ncoward. If a man has anything to say against Jesus Christ\\nin your hearing, be ready to speak up for him.\\nOne day, in Wales, a lady told me this little story An\\nEnglish friend of hers had a child that was sick. At first they\\nconsidered there was no danger, but one day the doctor saw\\nthat the symptoms were very unfavorable. He led the mother\\nout of the room and told her that the child could not live. The\\ndreadful news came like a thunderbolt. After the doctor had\\ngone the mother went into the room where the child lay and\\nbegan to talk to her\\nDarling, do you know you will soon hear the music of\\nHeaven? You will hear sweeter songs than you have ever\\nheard on earth you will hear them sing the song of Moses and\\nthe Lamb. Won t that be sweet, darling?\\nAnd the little child turned her head away, and said\\nOh mamma, I am so tired and so sick that I think it would\\nmake me worse to hear all that music.\\nWell, the mother said, you will soon see Jesus, and\\nshe went on picturing Heaven as it is described in Revelations\\nbut the little child again turned her head away and said\\nOh mamma, I am so tired that I think it would make me\\nworse to see all those beautiful things\\nThen the mother took her little one in her arms and\\ntenderly pressed her to her heart. And the little one whispered\\nOh mamma, that is what I want If Jesus will only take\\nme in his arms and let me rest.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0389.jp2"}, "388": {"fulltext": "382 SAYING PRAYERS WITHOUT PRAYING.\\nDear friend, are you not tired and weary of sin Are you\\nnot weary of the turmoil of life? You can find rest on the\\nbosom of the Son of God.\\nWhen I hear a man say that he is a Christian, but is not at\\npeace, I am always suspicious of his conversion. There are a\\ngreat many men who want peace, but want to cover up some\\nsin. You cannot have peace until you have brought that sin to\\nChrist and He has put it away.\\nYears ago my little boy had some trouble with his sister and\\nhe didn t want to forgive her. At night after he had knelt down\\nby his mother and said his prayers, I went up to him and said\\nWillie, did you pray\\nI said my prayers.\\nYes, but did you pray?\\nI said my prayers.\\nI know you said them, but did you pray He hung\\nhis head.\\nYou are angry with your sister?\\nWell, she had no business to do so.\\nThat has nothing to do with it you have the wrong idea,\\nmy boy, if you think that you prayed to-night.\\nYou see he was trying to get over it by saying, I said my\\nprayers to-night. I find that many people say their prayers\\nevery night, just to ease their conscience. Then I said\\nWillie, if you don t forgive your sister, you will not sleep\\nto-night. Ask her to forgive you.\\nOh, yes, I shall sleep well enough I m going to think\\nabout being out in the country he said.\\nThat is the way that we frequently do we try to think of\\nsomething else to get rid of the thought of sins, but we cannot.\\nI said nothing more to him, but soon he called his mother and\\nsaid\\nMother, won t you please go up and ask Emma if she will\\nforgive me?\\nThen I heard him murmuring in bed, and he was saying his\\nprayers. And he said to me", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0390.jp2"}, "389": {"fulltext": "ABOVE THE CLOUDS. 383\\nPapa, you were right. I could not sleep, and I cannot\\ntell you how happy I am now.\\nI remember attending a meeting after the Civil War had\\nbeen going on for about six months. The army of the North\\nhad been defeated at Bull Run in fact we had had nothing but\\ndefeat, and it looked as though the Republic was going to\\npieces. We were much cast down and discouraged. At this\\nmeeting it seemed as if every speaker had hung his harp upon\\nthe willow, and it was one of the gloomiest meetings I ever\\nattended. Finally an old man with beautiful white hair arose\\nto speak, and his face literally shone. Young men, he said,\\nyou do not talk like sons of the King. Though it is dark just\\nhere, remember it is light somewhere else. Then he went\\non to say that if it were dark all over the world, it was light up\\naround the throne.\\nHe told us he had come from the east, where he had been\\nup on a mountain to spend the night and see the sun rise. As\\nthe party was climbing up the mountain, and before it had\\nreached the summit, a storm came on. He said to the guide,\\nI will give this up take me back. The guide smiled and\\nreplied, I think we shall get above the storm soon. On they\\nwent; and they soon reached a place where it was as calm as\\nany summer evening. Down in the valley a terrible storm\\nraged they could hear the thunder roll, and see the lightning s\\nflash but all was serene on the mountain top. And so, my\\nyoung friends, continued the old man, though all is dark\\naround you, come a little higher up and the darkness will flee\\naway. Often when I have been inclined to get discouraged,\\nI have thought of what he said. Now, if you are down in the\\nvalley amidst the fog and the darkness, get a little higher up,\\nget nearer to Christ, and know more of Him.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0391.jp2"}, "390": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XVIIL\\nEXCUSES.\\nThe Three Men Who Were Invited to a Feast The Five Yoke of\\nOxen The Sunday Newspaper Sunday and the Bicycle\\nDeath-bed Repentance The Bridge of Sighs A Hard Master\\nMr. Moody s Efforts to Release a Man from Prison Putting\\nOn the Uniform of Heaven Hiring a Model The Beggar and\\nHis New Suit of Clothes Too Well Dressed The Barefooted\\nBeggar Boy How He Obtained Five Pairs of Boots a Day\\nThe Reckless Sailor Who Longed for a Better Life Some of\\nHis Experiences Blackballed Quacks and Shysters Drink-\\ning On the Sly A Church Member Cheated Me Lies\\nand Shams The Troubled Scotchman One Way of De-\\nclining an Invitation to Dinner Two Excuses Men Seldom\\nGive A Bereaved Parent s Letter to Mr. Moody.\\nTHERE were once three men who were invited to a feast.\\nIt was not an ordinary feast, but a royal feast. The\\ncommon people do not have invitations to royal feasts.\\nI have been in England a good many times, but I never got\\nsight of the Queen, I believe, and no invitation came to me\\nfrom Windsor Castle. But you have to-day a genuine invita-\\ntion to a feast a King wants you there, and He wants you to\\ncome a thousand times more than you want to go.\\nThese three men, with one accord, began to make excuse.\\nNow, notice the expression began to make excuse. They\\ndid not have an excuse, and so they manufactured one. Did\\nyou ever do that? You ve been invited to places where you\\ndidn t want to go, haven t you? And you began to invent an\\nexcuse, didn t you? The first thing Adam did after he sinned\\nwas to make an excuse. To excuse ourselves we generally\\ngive the poorest one we can make. There never was a more\\ncowardly excuse than Adam gave The woman whom Thou\\n(384)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0392.jp2"}, "391": {"fulltext": "FRIVOLOUS EXCUSES.\\n385\\ngavest to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat.\\nHe is a mighty mean man who hides behind his wife. You\\nnever saw a man who didn t have some excuse for his sin, and\\nyou can hardly find a man anywhere who has not an excuse\\nready on the end of his tongue. Ask a man why he does not\\nbecome a Christian, and he will have a ready-made excuse that\\nthe world never heard of it will roll off his tongue like oil off\\nmarble.\\nThe first man who was invited to the feast said I have\\nbought a piece of ground and I must needs go and see it.\\nWhy didn t he go and see the ground before he bought it?\\nI have no doubt he had paced every rod of it lengthwise and\\nacross, but when the time came to go to the feast, he remem-\\nbered that real estate transaction, and so gave that as an ex-\\ncuse. Perhaps he sent word back to the King that there was\\nno one in all the kingdom he would rather feast with, but\\nBusiness before pleasure, so I pray thee have me excused.\\nReal estate and corner lots keep a good many men out of God s\\nkingdom.\\nThe next man s excuse was equally frivolous I have\\nbought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them. Why\\ndidn t he prove his oxen before he bought them But he had\\nbought his oxen, and he now hid behind them. Almost every\\none else would have said, I would rather be at the feast than\\nmiss it but this man must prove his oxen, and away he went.\\nThe last man said, and what an excuse I have mar-\\nried a wife, and therefore I cannot come. Now, I want to\\nask you Did you ever see a young bride in your life that didn t\\nlike to go to a feast? This invitation was not meant for the\\nhusband alone, but for the wife as well. Why didn t he take\\nhis wife with him? But he wanted an excuse, and he said,\\nI have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come.\\nNow, you laugh at these three men. To you their excuses\\nlook very flimsy. Let me tell you they are outright lies, every\\none of them. These men were lying and the whole thing was\\na sham.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0393.jp2"}, "392": {"fulltext": "386 THE MYSTERIES OF THE BIBLE.\\nIt is a sad thing for a man to say that he wants to be ex-\\ncused from Heaven. Life is very dear to me. God has piled\\nup blessings on top of one another, and I have never seen a\\ntime when I wanted to die. I want to live as long as God can\\nuse me. My work is sweet. God has given me a good and\\naffectionate family. I would rather preach than be in Paradise.\\nBut, sweet as life is, I would rather be torn in pieces than hear\\nsinners make frivolous excuses.\\nSome people say, Mr. Moody, the reason why I don t be-\\ncome a Christian is because there are so many things in the\\nBible I don t understand. Among such men I never found\\nbut one in all my life who claimed to have read the Bible\\nthrough, and he could only quote one verse, Jesus wept.\\nAs for the mysteries in that Book, I am glad they are there. If\\nI could read that Book as I do any other book, I would\\nhave mastered it over forty years ago. I am glad there are\\nheights and depths I have never been able to fathom, and\\nlengths and breadths no man has ever been able to measure. If\\nman wrote that Book, we could write another, and we could\\nhave thousands of different Bibles. If I could understand it\\nall it would be pretty good proof that it did not come from God.\\nNow, take the lawyers. How they dig at and study Black-\\nstone, and after they have been studying it ten years they say\\nthey have not mastered it all. You never see men digging\\nten years at the Bible as lawyers dig at Blackstone. Here is\\na book that teaches not only the things of this life but of the\\nlife to come, and because people cannot understand the Bible\\nas they do the alphabet they say it is full of contradictions and\\nmysteries.\\nYou can never stand at the bar of God and give that old,\\nbungling excuse for not becoming a Christian. Did you ever\\nthink how dark this world would be without the Bible Mil-\\nlions of men have gone down to the grave because of their\\nloyalty to it. I thank God I live in a Protestant country\\nwhere I can read the Bible and every man in America ought\\nto thank God he has got this Book, and he should stand by it,", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0394.jp2"}, "393": {"fulltext": "THE BIBLE OUR SAFEGUARD. 387\\nand hold on to it, and not give up an inch. Anarchy and\\nnihilism would sweep this whole country, and neither property\\nnor life would be safe if it were not for the Bible. They have\\ntried to stamp it out, but God has raised up witnesses for it. I\\nthink it would be a master stroke of the devil to get us to con-\\nsent to give up even a portion of it. When a man leads a moral\\nlife he has no trouble with the Bible but if he is immoral, it\\ncondemns his sins and he begins to talk against it.\\nAnother man says, It is not that I am against the Bible,\\nbut I like to read the Sunday newspaper. It will be a dark\\nday for this nation when the Bible is given up, and Sunday\\nnewspapers are read in place of it. No man will stand at the\\nbar of God and give that as an excuse.\\nWell, another man says, I haven t time to go to church\\nbecause I must have some recreation, and I spend Sundays on\\nmy bicycle. That is a new excuse. Hundreds of people are\\nnow giving up the Bible on account of bodily exercise. Put\\nthe bicycle down as an excuse that won t bear presenting in\\nEternity at the bar of God.\\nAnother very popular excuse is I don t become a Chris-\\ntian because I won t give up all the pleasures of this life. If\\na man becomes a Christian he has got to put on a long face, and\\nwalk straight up and down, and he has no pleasure till he gets\\nto Heaven. Those who believe that are deceiving themselves.\\nI was going by a saloon the other day and saw a sign, Drink\\nand be Merry. Poor, blind, deluded fellows, to think strong\\ndrink would make them merry. If you want to be merry you\\nmust come to the living fountain that bursts from the throne\\nof God then you will have true pleasure. A man away from\\nGod cannot have true pleasure. He is continually thirsting\\nfor something he cannot get thirsting for something that\\ncan quench his thirst, and he cannot get it until he comes to\\nthe living fountain. My friends, that excuse is just another\\nwile of the devil to keep men from grace. It is false. The\\nmore a man is lifted up to heaven the more joy and peace and\\ngladness he has.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0395.jp2"}, "394": {"fulltext": "388 THE WAY OF THE TRANSGRESSOR.\\nWhen I was a boy I thought I would wait until I was about\\nto die before I became a Christian. I thought if I had the\\nconsumption, or some lingering disease, I should have plenty\\nof time to become one, and in the meantime I would enjoy the\\npleasures of the world. My friends, I was at that time under\\nthe power of the devil. The idea that a man has more pleas-\\nure away from God is one of the devil s lies.\\nI don t know how many times some one has asked me,\\nDon t you think it is an awfully hard thing to live a Christian\\nlife I wish I could say with tones of thunder No, I do\\nnot. I believe the Bible from beginning to end, and when it\\nsays, The way of the transgressor is hard, I believe it. Go\\ndown to the brothel, or the gambling den, or the whiskey shop,\\nand see there a man bound hand and foot. He is a cursed sin-\\nner, a slave to some passion, some uncontrollable sins have\\nthe mastery of him. Ask that man if he has an easy time.\\nAsk the defaulter, taken from a beautiful home and from loving\\nwife and children and put into prison, if the way of the trans-\\ngressor is easy or hard. Go into the court-room, and see there\\nthe old white-haired father with his son, the latter awaiting his\\nsentence. Go ask the young man, Is sin a pleasant friend?\\nSin always degrades and pulls down to ruin. Let no man tell\\nme that the way of the transgressor is easy, and the way of the\\nrighteous is hard.\\nThere used to be in the old Tombs in New York city an iron\\nbridge that crossed from the court-room over to the city prison.\\nI was told that it was called The Bridge of Sighs. I asked\\nthe reason, and the answer was After criminals have re-\\nceived their sentence they go over that bridge to their cells\\nweeping, and so it is called the Bridge of Sighs. Over\\nthe door was written The Way of the Transgressor is Hard.\\nI met a young man on the street, in New York, one morn-\\ning. He had just crept out from one of the cheap lodging-\\nhouses, and he looked as if he had come out of the pit of hell. I\\nsaid The devil works you pretty hard now, doesn t he? He\\nsaid, That s so I pity the man who is led captive by Satan.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0396.jp2"}, "395": {"fulltext": "SATAN A HARD MASTER.\\n389\\nFor many years I had been trying to get a man out of\\nprison, and at last one New Year s Day the President granted\\nour request. I cannot tell you the happiness I felt when I\\nheard of the joy that came to that father and husband when he\\nreturned to the bosom of his family. Did it make that man\\ngloomy to get his liberty? Take the man who is serving\\nSatan faithfully, and then take one who is serving Jesus Christ,\\nand has served Him for the last fifteen or twenty years, and let\\nthe two stand side by side. Then let them speak. Wouldn t\\ntheir faces tell the story? If a man should say he had served\\nSatan for forty years, and found him a good master, there is\\nnot a man that would believe him, not one. Let the man who\\nhas been in sweet fellowship with Christ for forty years tell of\\nthe joy he has found in His service, wouldn t his countenance\\nprove the truth of what he said\\nInstead of taking two men I will take two women for when\\na woman falls she falls lower than man. Why? Because God\\nlifted her above men. When God created woman she was\\nHis highest workmanship. Now take a woman who has\\nfallen the lowest, and let her stand here to-night, and then let\\nthe most saintly of women stand beside her. W^ould they need\\nto speak, to testify that the devil is a hard master, and the Lord\\nis a good master.\\nThen, there is another very common excuse I am too\\nwicked to come. A man might as well say, I am too sick\\nto have the doctor but because he is sick he needs the doctor.\\nAnother man might say, I am too hungry to eat and a\\nthirsty man might say, I am too thirsty to drink. It is be-\\ncause he is hungry that he needs food it is because he is thirsty\\nthat he needs water.\\nDuring the Civil War I was one of the delegates appointed\\nby the Christian Commission to assist the doctors, and our\\ninstructions were to care for the worst cases first. If a man\\nwas slightly wounded we passed him by but if a man was\\nseriously wounded we helped him first. And so I believe it\\nis on the battlefield of life, the man furthest away from God\\n24", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0397.jp2"}, "396": {"fulltext": "390\\nTHE COMMON PEOPLE.\\nneeds help the most. Let no one believe that he is too\\nwicked or too bad to come to Christ. If you can prove\\nthat you are a sinner I can prove that you have a Saviour.\\nChrist came to call sinners. Suppose the prodigal said, When\\nI am better off I will go to my father. No, it was his poverty\\nand rags that brought him to him. And so it is our need that\\nbrings us, or ought to bring us, to Him. The instruction was,\\nGo out into the highways and the hedges and compel them\\nto come in. Make the halt and the blind and the outcast\\ncome. I once heard a man say\\nThere are hardly any cultured people at Mr. Moody s\\nmeetings. His audiences are mostly made up of the common\\npeople.\\nThank you for the compliment, I said. My Master\\nministered to the common people, and when a man gets above\\nthe common people he isn t worth much.\\nWhat we want to remember is that Jesus Christ is the friend\\nof the common people, like you and me, a true friend of sinners.\\nIf the Lord does not complain about your fitness or appear-\\nance, you shouldn t look to see if you have on the right kind\\nof clothes. I used to notice, during the Civil War, when en-\\nlisting was going on, that sometimes a man would enlist with\\na nice silk hat on, patent leather boots, kid gloves, and a fine\\nsuit of clothes and perhaps the next man who came would\\nbe a hodcarrier, dressed in the poorest and cheapest kind of\\nclothes. Both alike had to strip and put on the regimental\\nuniform. So when you come and say you are not fit, haven t\\ngot good clothes, remember that He will furnish you with the\\nuniform of heaven.\\nI once heard of an artist who wanted to get a model to pose\\nfor a painting of the prodigal son. He went into almshouses\\nand prisons, but he couldn t get one. Going through the\\nstreets one day he met a poor, wretched man, a beggar, and he\\nasked him if he would pose for the picture. A bargain was\\nmade, and the artist gave him his address. The time for the\\nappointment arrived, and the beggar duly appeared and said", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0398.jp2"}, "397": {"fulltext": "COME AS YOU ARE.\\n391\\nI have come to keep that appointment I made with you.\\nAn appointment with me? replied the artist; you are\\nmistaken I have an appointment with a beggar to-day.\\nWell, said the man, I am that beggar, but I thought\\nI would put on a new suit of clothes before I came to see you.\\nI don t want you, was the artist s reply, I want a\\nbeggar.\\nAnd so a great many people come to God with their self-\\nrighteousness, instead of coming in their rags and just as they\\nare.\\nSome one has said, It is only the ragged sinners that open\\nGod s wardrobe. If you want to get a pair of shoes from a\\npasser-by you would go barefooted, wouldn t you? I remem-\\nber a boy to whom I once gave a pair of boots, and I found him\\nshortly after with bare feet again. I asked him what he had\\ndone with the boots I had given him, and he replied that he\\nhad put them on, but he found that when he was dressed up it\\nspoiled his business no one would give him anything. By\\nkeeping his feet bare he got as many as five pairs of boots a\\nday. So if you want to come to God, don t dress yourself up.\\nIt is the sinner as he is that God wants to save. Don t let\\nany man say he is too bad. It is the bad people we want.\\nJesus Christ can put His arm down deep into the pit and bring\\nthese bad ones out. How do I know? Because I have seen\\nHim do it. No agnostic or infidel can knock me off that\\nfoundation.\\nI remember a sailor who led a wild, reckless life. When his\\nmother was alive she used to pray for him, and perhaps his\\nmemory of her sometimes made him stop and think. Once\\nwhen at sea a desire to lead a better life came over him, and\\nwhen he got on shore he thought he would join the Free\\nMasons. He made application, but, upon investigation, his\\ncharacter proved to be only that of a drunken sailor, and he\\nwas black-balled. He next thought of joining the Odd Fel-\\nlows, but his application met with the same fate. While walk-\\ning up Fulton Street, New York, one day, a little tract was", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0399.jp2"}, "398": {"fulltext": "392\\nRINGING TESTIMONIES.\\ngiven him an invitation to the prayer-meeting. He came, and\\nChrist received him. I remember his getting up in the meet-\\ning and telling how the Free Masons had black-balled him,\\nhow the Odd Fellows had black-balled him, and how Christ\\nhad received him as he was. A great many orders and socie-\\nties will not receive you, but I tell you He will receive you,\\nvile as you are He, the Saviour of sinners He, the Re-\\ndeemer of the lost world He bids you come just as you are.\\nI was once preaching in the large Opera House in Knox-\\nville, Tennessee, and a gentleman arose in the meeting, which\\nwas composed mostly of men, and said\\nMr. Moody, I want to say publicly that I will accept Jesus\\nright here to-night.\\nI like to have a meeting interrupted in that way, and I said\\nIs there any one else?\\nAnother gentleman stood up and said\\nYes, sir. I accept Jesus to-night.\\nAny one else? I said.\\nAnd a young man about twenty-one arose he had a hand-\\nsome face, a clear, ringing voice, and was the picture of health.\\nHe said\\nMr. Moody, I accept Jesus Christ here to-night.\\nThat was on Thursday night. From Knoxville I went\\ndown to Chattanooga, and preached there the next Sunday\\nnight, and after the services a gentleman came up and said\\nDo you remember that young man who spoke out in the\\nmeeting last Thursday night?\\nYes, certainly, I said.\\nWell, he replied, we all thought he was in perfect\\nhealth, but he died last night.\\nI believe I shall meet first and last many who have settled\\nthis important question in my meetings. Speak out and say,\\nI will.\\nAnother very popular excuse is this I do not want to\\nbecome a Christian because there are so many hypocrites in\\nthe church. I will not contradict that statement, but I will", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0400.jp2"}, "399": {"fulltext": "HYPOCRISY IN ALL PLACES.\\n393\\nsay, if you don t become Christians until all the hypocrites\\nare dead you had better give up all hope. The wheat and\\ntares will grow together until the general harvest. There are\\npeople who have an idea that a man must join a church to be-\\ncome a hypocrite. Now, if a man is living an impure life and\\npasses himself off as a pure man, when he is not, isn t he a\\nhypocrite? If a man slinks into a saloon and takes a drink\\non the sly, isn t he a hypocrite If a man is dishonest in\\nbusiness, and cheats his customers every time he gets a chance,\\nisn t he a hypocrite?\\nNow, I want to make sure of this statement. You who do\\nnot want to go to church because there are so many hypo-\\ncrites, why not use the same argument about your business?\\nWhy not abandon your business because there are hypocrites\\nin it? Is there any profession in which there are no hypo-\\ncrites? Why don t doctors say: I ll not practice because\\nthere are so many quacks among the doctors. Are there not\\nshysters among lawyers? I think you will find some\\nhypocrites among the lawyers if you put on the same spectacles\\nthat you use to look at church-members. Are there no hypo-\\ncrites among the grocerymen? No adulterating goods and\\npassing them off for pure articles? No short weights and\\nshort measures No manufacturer who puts a foreign label on\\ngoods made at home What political party do you belong to\\nThe Democratic party? Are there no hypocrites among the\\nDemocrats What are you, a Republican Are there no\\nhypocrites among the Republicans? You say you are Pro-\\nhibitionist. Can t you find hypocrites among them Are you\\nan Odd Fellow? Are there no hypocrites among the Odd\\nFellows? None among the Free Masons? You won t go to\\nchurch because there are so many hypocrites there. Why\\nnot get out of your societies and clubs? Are there not a lot\\nof men who stay there until midnight or until the morning,\\ngo home half-drunk, and yet pose as honorable citizens\\nOne man says, Well, I know a man, a member of a church,\\nand he cheated me out of fortv dollars.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0401.jp2"}, "400": {"fulltext": "394 MORE FLIMSY PROPHETS.\\nThis excuse has been his stock in trade for the last ten\\nyears. Speak to him of the kingdom of God, and he says,\\nA church member cheated me out of forty dollars. Be-\\ncause a man has cheated you out of money, will you let him\\ncheat you out of Heaven?\\nAnother man says I ll tell you the reason why I don t\\ncome to Christ now, there s too much excitement. I don t be-\\nlieve in this sensational preaching. I never did. I want to be\\nconverted in regular order.\\nWell, my friend, I don t care where or how you are con-\\nverted so long as you are converted. Hunt up a church where\\nthere isn t any excitement. And if you can t find a church,\\nthere s a graveyard. Go to a graveyard and be converted.\\nMy friends, do you not see the lie, the sham in this ex-\\ncuse? There is more excitement at a race than in all the\\nchurches in six months. Men get so excited in the whiskey\\nshops that they knock one another down and yet when one\\ngets a breath from God in the churches, and tries to lift men\\nup and save them, the people cry, undue excitement\\nfanaticism this will do more harm than good\\nToo much excitement Would to God there were a hun-\\ndred times more. I pity a man that has knowledge, and has\\nno fire back of it. I would rather have zeal without knowledge\\nthan knowledge without zeal. I pity men who have knowledge\\nlike Socrates, but wouldn t get a city or the world on fire. If\\nyou haven t a desire to help somebody else, don t throw stones\\nat other people, and say they are too zealous. If you see\\na man walking in his sleep on a precipitous mountain-side,\\nwouldn t you wake him up and warn and try to help him?\\nAnother man says, I have intellectual difficulties.\\nWhen I was in Scotland I got hold of a Scotchman strug-\\ngling with unbelief, and I asked him what was his trouble, and\\nhe said\\nI can t believe.\\nWhom? I said.\\nI can t believe, he replied.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0402.jp2"}, "401": {"fulltext": "NO GROUND FOR UNBELIEF.\\n395\\nWhom I said again.\\nYou don t understand my case, he said. I tell you I\\ncan t believe. I have intellectual difficulties.\\nHe began to smile, and was embarrassed, and said again\\nI tell you I can t believe.\\nCan t believe whom I said.\\nI can t believe myself, he said.\\nThank God, I said. I am glad you ve got so far along.\\nA man has gone a good ways toward Calvary when he cannot\\nbelieve himself.\\nWhen a man tells me that he can t believe the Bible, I\\nwould like to have him put his hand on a single promise that\\nGod has not kept. The devil and man for six thousand years\\nhave been trying to break God s Word. Until you can prove\\nGod a liar you have no ground for your unbelief. I don t be-\\nlieve a man has an inch of ground to stand on when he says he\\ncan t believe God. The heart is deceitful above all things,\\nand desperately wicked, but the God of that Book has never\\ndeceived any one.\\nThen there is another excuse I am afraid I won t hold\\nout. Oh, friend, if you had to depend on yourself you could\\nnot hold out. The Lord undertakes to do that for you. I ve\\nseen men who started years before I did, fifty or sixty years\\nago, and He has kept them all these years. What God has\\nbeen doing all these centuries, can He not continue to do?\\nIf Satan comes along and says, You won t hold out, tell him\\nhe is a liar.\\nHere is another excuse. Many say they would like to be-\\ncome Christians, but they don t feel like it. Suppose a\\nfriend should invite me to dinner, and I should say, I don t\\nfeel like it. He would probably say\\nMr. Moody, are you sick\\nNo. I never felt better in my life.\\nYou don t want to come?\\nOh, yes. There s not a man in the world that I would\\nlike to take dinner with more than you.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0403.jp2"}, "402": {"fulltext": "396 TWO EXCUSES NOT OFTEN GIVEN.\\nDon t you think I want you?\\nOh, yes. I know you want me.\\nWell, what do you mean?\\nWell, I believe a man has got to have a certain kind of\\nfeeling, and I haven t got it. If I can work it up perhaps\\nto-morrow I ll come around.\\nNow, God invites me to a feast. Let feelings go to the\\nfour winds. The question is Do you want to come. If you\\ndo, you have feeling enough.\\nThere are two excuses that men do not often give. They\\nkeep more souls out of Heaven than any other two excuses.\\nThe first is a lack of moral courage. There s a wife who would\\nlike to become a Christian but dare not tell her husband. She\\nis going to miss Heaven because she has not moral courage.\\nMay God give her courage Act up to your convictions. If\\nthe world wants to sneer, let it sneer. I have been laughed at\\nmore or less for over forty years, but it is like the dust lighting\\non my face, I can brush it away. Infidels may mock me.\\nWhat do I care. They will soon perish, and their thoughts\\nwill perish with them. Men who ridiculed me over forty years\\nago when I came out for Christ have died long ago. When\\nyou see a man laughing at another because he turns his back\\nupon sin and his old life, are you going to let that keep you\\nfrom acting up to your convictions? Sometimes I get on a\\ntrain of cars, and some one in my hearing begins to sneer at\\nChristianity, and then I stand up for Christ. I don t know\\nhow a man can be laughed out of a principle. Many a man has\\ngone down to a drunkard s grave because he didn t have\\ncourage to say No at the right Lime. He had some con-\\nscience left and wanted to refuse, but he couldn t muster up\\nthe needed courage.\\nThe other excuse is secret and besetting sin. There are\\nmen living in secret sins who howl against religious meetings,\\nand say bitter things against the preacher. But the trouble\\nis not with the preacher, nor with the doctrine he preaches.\\nSuch scoffers know they are not fit for Heaven. If a man isn t", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0404.jp2"}, "403": {"fulltext": "THE TEST OF ETERNAL TRUTH. 397\\nfit for pure society down here, where is he going to when he\\ndies? When men are willing to turn from their sins, they will\\nhave no trouble with the preacher or with his doctrine. If you\\nare living in sin, make up your mind that you will break away\\nfrom it.\\nIf your excuse is a good one take it up to the bar of God.\\nBut if your excuse will not stand the test of eternal truth take\\nthe advice of a friend, give it up.\\nI beg of you, do not make light of this invitation to the\\nfeast. Would to God I might say something to bring you to it,\\nGod wants you there.\\nI can imagine some one saying, Thank God, I haven t got\\nso low down that I would make light of religious things. My\\nmother was a godly woman, and her example has followed me,\\nand I have never made a jest of religious things. But if you\\nreject this invitation, and do not repent, is not that making\\nlight of religious things?\\nI had been preaching in Glasgow several weeks, and on the\\nlast night I pleaded with those people as I had never pleaded\\nthere before. It is a very solemn thing to stand before a vast\\naudience for the last time and think you may never have an-\\nother chance to ask them to come to Christ. I told them I\\nwould not have another opportunity, and urged them to ac-\\ncept, and I asked them to meet me at that marriage supper.\\nAfter the sermon a young lady came into the inquiry-room\\nand said Mr. Moody, I want to become a Christian. I\\nasked a young Christian to talk to her; and when she went\\nhome that night she said, Mother, I have accepted the invita-\\ntion to be present at the marriage supper of the Lamb. Her\\nmother and father laid awake that night talking about the sal-\\nvation of their daughter. That was Friday night, and the next\\nday (Saturday) she was taken ill, and a few days after I received\\nthis letter\\nMr. Moody Dear Sir: It is now my painful duty to inform\\nyou that the dear girl concerning whom I wrote to you on Monday,\\nhas been taken away from us by death. Her departure, however, has", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0405.jp2"}, "404": {"fulltext": "398 AN AFFECTING LETTER.\\nbeen signally softened to us, for she told us yesterday she was going\\nhome to be with Jesus; and after giving messages to many, told us\\nto let Mr. Moody and Mr. Sankey know that she died a happy\\nChristian.\\nMy dear sir, let us have your prayer that consolation and needed\\nresignation and strength may be continued to us, and that our two dear\\nremaining little ones may be kept in health if the Lord wills. I re-\\npeated to her a line of the hymn,\\nIn the Christian s home in glory,\\nTnere remains a land of rest,\\nwhen she took it up at once, and tried to sing,\\nWhere the Saviour s gone before me,\\nTo fulfill my soul s request.\\nThis was the last conscious thing she said. I should say that my\\ndear girl also expressed a wish that the lady she conversed with on\\nFriday evening should also know that she died a happy Christian.\\nWhen I heard this I said to Mr. Sankey, If we do nothing\\nelse we have been paid for coming across the Atlantic. There\\nis one soul saved, whom we shall meet on the resurrection\\nmorning.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0406.jp2"}, "405": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XIX.\\nGOOD NEWS GLAD TIDINGS OF GREAT JOY.\\nReading a Death Warrant People Who are Glum and Melancholy\\nEntering Richmond with Gen. Grant A Thrilling Incident of\\nthe Civil War Two Men to be Selected for Immediate Exe-\\ncution Drawing the Names A Startling Message that came\\nto Richmond Liberating Forty Million Serfs A Disappointed\\nPreacher An Empty Theater Herrings for Nothing!\\nIncredulous People Paying People s Debts The Men Who\\nArrived Too Late Anecdote of Mr. Spurgeon The Postman s\\nKnock Farewell to the Little Emigrants Anecdote of Chaplain\\nTrumbull Moments of Awful Suspense The Name that\\nThrilled His Soul The Governor s Visit to a Condemned Con-\\nvict A Thrilling Incident Wrapped in the English and\\nAmerican Flags Fire on those Flags If You Dare\\nTHE first time I was in Europe an old white-haired man\\nwho used to do as much to spread the Gospel as any\\nman I knew he gave me at one time ten tons of\\ntracts to flood Chicago said one day that he wished to ask\\na question of me.\\nWhat is it? I said.\\nWhat is the Gospel? he asked.\\nThe Gospel is coming to Christ, I replied.\\nNo, he said, the Gospel is God s spell, or good spell.\\nWell, I said, isn t that coming to Christ?\\nNo, he answered, that isn t the Gospel. You are\\npreaching the Gospel, and you do not know what it is.\\nI went to work to find out what Gospel meant, and found\\nthat it is God s spell. or good tidings the joyful tidings\\nof salvation.\\nNo better news has come from heaven to earth, or ever\\nwill come, than the Gospel of Jesus Christ. For eighteen\\n(399)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0407.jp2"}, "406": {"fulltext": "400 A DEATH WARRANT OR A PARDON.\\nhundred years men of God have gone up and down the earth\\nproclaiming the glad tidings and telling the good news, and\\nyet only a few will believe that it is good news.\\nI have been preaching day and night more or less for forty\\nyears. Sometimes I look over an audience expecting to see\\ntheir faces light up, and, I declare, they look as if I had brought\\nthem a death warrant. A great many have an idea that the\\nGospel is the most doleful message that ever came into this\\nworld; and when you begin to proclaim it, some men look as\\nthough they had just been requested to attend a funeral, or\\nwitness an execution, or go into some plague-infested hospital.\\nI once heard two or three ladies talking about the Bible.\\nOne lady said to another:\\nI saw some of my friends reading the Bible, and they\\nlooked so glum and melancholy. Turning to me she said:\\nI don t think people should be melancholy when they read\\nthe Bible; do you, Mr. Moody?\\nWell, I replied, It depends upon the kind of people\\nwho read the Bible; if they are unsaved sinners they will.\\nBut, she asked, tell me why.\\nBecause that book is the death warrant of an unsaved\\nsinner; but if a man knows he is lost, that he is guilty and con-\\ndemned, and he comes to the Saviour, then the Bible is not a\\ndeath warrant; it is a reprieve it is a pardon it is good\\nnews, glad tidings.\\nEvery man who is unsaved ought to be sad when he reads\\nhis own death warrant, and that is the reason why unsaved\\npeople don t like to read the Bible.\\nDuring the Civil War it was my privilege to enter Rich-\\nmond with General Grant s army. Now, just let us picture a\\nscene on a beautiful day in spring. There are a thousand poor\\nUnion prisoners in Libby Prison. They have not heard what\\nhas been going on around Richmond they haven t even heard\\nof Lee s surrender. I can imagine one of these prisoners say-\\ning, Hark, boys hark I hear a band of music, and it\\nsounds as if they were playing", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0408.jp2"}, "407": {"fulltext": "AGONIZING SUSPENSE.\\nThe Star Spangled Banner long may it wave,\\nO er the land of the free and the home of the brave\\n4OI\\nBy and by the sound comes nearer and still nearer. It is\\nthe Union army, the boys in blue. Next, the doors of the\\nprison are unlocked; they fly wide open and their comrades\\nshout, Boys, you re free Wasn t that good news to them\\nDuring that war many of our men were taken prisoners by\\nthe Southern army. These prisoners had been suffering in\\nthat prison for a long time, and were anxious to be released,\\nand they waited day after day to hear the news that they were\\nto be exchanged. One day word was brought to them that\\nevery man with the rank of captain was to be taken to the com-\\nmanding officer s headquarters. The prisoners thought that\\nthe captains were to be sent home. Then every colonel\\nwished he were a captain. He would like to come down in\\nthe ranks; and every lieutenant wished he were higher up.\\nThey were all congratulating these captains, for they thought\\nthey were going back to their wives and mothers. They were\\ntaken to headquarters; every one of them expected to be\\nparoled. But the prison officer said:\\nMen, I have painful news to tell you. I am ordered to\\nselect two of your number for immediate execution.\\nThe feeling that came over that company was terrible.\\nThe officers put the names of all the captains into a hat, and\\none of them put his hand into it and drew out the names of\\ntwo men. He read the names he had drawn they were\\nSayer and Flynn. The hair of one of these men turned gray\\nduring the next night. Our government heard what was\\ngoing on, and they sent this word to Richmond:\\nIf you take the lives of those men, we will take the life\\nof the nephew of General Lee.\\nAll at once news came to the two doomed captains, You\\nare saved. Don t you think that was good news to them?\\nNow, you know you are under sentence of death. We\\nare all condemned to die! Yet there is liberty for every poor\\ncaptive that wants it.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0409.jp2"}, "408": {"fulltext": "402 THE DAY OF LIBERATION.\\nOnce when I was returning from Europe I met Governor\\nCurtin on board the steamer, coming back from Russia. I\\nwas much interested in the account he gave of the Emperor\\nhaving liberated forty million serfs. We thought President\\nLincoln had done a great thing when he liberated our slaves;\\nbut it was far surpassed by that act of the Emperor of Russia.\\nHe called his imperial council together to devise some way\\nby which liberty could be given to these serfs. They con-\\nsulted together for six long months; and at last, one night,\\nthey sent word to the Emperor that it would not be expedient\\nor wise to free them. That night the Emperor went to the\\nGreek Church to partake of the sacrament. The next morn-\\ning he ordered out his guards, and they guarded the palace,\\nand planted their cannon around it. At midday a ukase was\\nissued by the Emperor proclaiming freedom to forty million\\nserfs. They were made free. That is the kind of proclama-\\ntion I bring to you, and what you want to do is just to believe\\nin its truth.\\nSome years ago a man in Europe was converted, and after\\nhe had been a Christian a little while he got so full of the good\\ntidings that he wanted to publish them and tell everybody all\\nabout it. He read in the papers that many of the factories in\\nsome of the nearby towns had closed, and he thought it would\\nbe a good time to go and tell the people of the good news he\\nenjoyed. So he sent to one of the towns, hired a theater for\\none Sunday, and advertised that he was going to preach the\\nGospel. He expected to find the theater packed; but there\\nwasn t a person there. He went on the stage, and there was\\nnot a soul to hear him. The keeper came to him, looked at\\nhim, and laughed. He thought it was a huge joke. The man\\ndidn t want to return home disappointed, so he thought he\\nwould go down to the shore and see if he couldn t get an audi-\\nence there. A good many people were walking up and down\\nthe beach, but no one would listen to him. By and by he saw\\na man walking along the beach, and he had on his head a\\nbasket of fish. He was crying:", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0410.jp2"}, "409": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3943", "width": "2578", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0411.jp2"}, "410": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0412.jp2"}, "411": {"fulltext": "HERRINGS GIVEN AWAY. 405\\nHerrings, herrings, good fresh herrings, two for a\\npenny!\\nHow much will you take for the lot? the man asked.\\nHe counted the herrings and said he would take eight\\nshillings, about two dollars.\\nWell, said the man, if you will cry Herrings for noth-\\ning! Good, fresh herrings for nothing! I will pay you for\\nthem. He accepted, and he went on crying:\\nHerrings for nothing! Good fresh herrings for noth-\\ning.\\nBut he couldn t get rid of a herring. He walked the whole\\nlength of the street, crying Herrings for nothing but he\\nfinally stopped and said:\\nI didn t know there were so many fools in the world.\\nThe secret was, nobody believed him. Some were hungry\\nand starving, but they didn t believe they could get those\\nherrings for nothing. At last he saw a woman looking ear-\\nnestly at him out of a window, and he said:\\nMadam, it is true; these herrings are given away.\\nShe came out of the house and he gave her a couple ot\\nherrings. Others were watching, and in a few minutes they\\nhad carried them all away.\\nNow the trouble was, they didn t believe, and that is the\\ntrouble in regard to our preaching. Men do not believe that\\nyou can get something for nothing. You can get the best\\nthing in the world for nothing. It is as free as the air we\\nbreathe it is Good Tidings of Great Joy.\\nAnother man was converted in Europe some years ago,\\nand he liked the Gospel so well he thought he, too, would go\\nand publish it. So he started out and great crowds came to\\nhear him out of curiosity. He wasn t much of a speaker, and\\nthe next night there were not many present, and the third\\nnight he didn t have a hearer. But he was anxious to pro-\\nclaim the Gospel, and so he got some great placards and posted\\nthem all over the town, announcing that if any man in that\\ntown was in debt, if he would come to his office between cer-", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0413.jp2"}, "412": {"fulltext": "406\\nPAYING THE DEBT.\\ntain hours on a certain day with proof of the indebtedness he\\nwould pay it. Well, of course the news spread all over the\\ntown, but nobody believed him. One man said to his\\nneighbor:\\nJohn, do you believe this man will pay our debts?\\nOh, of course not; that offer is a great hoax.\\nThe day came, and instead of there being a great rush, no\\none came.\\nAbout ten o clock a man was walking up and down in\\nfront of the office; he looked this way and that to see if any-\\nbody was looking, and by and by he sneaked in and said:\\nI saw a notice that if any one would call here at a certain\\nhour you would pay his debts. Is there any truth in it?\\nYes, said the man, it is quite true. Did you bring\\naround the necessary papers?\\nYes.\\nAfter the man had paid the debt he said:\\nSit down, I want to talk to you. And he kept him\\nthere until twelve o clock.\\nBefore twelve o clock had passed two more men came in\\nand their debts were paid. At twelve o clock he let them all\\nout, when they found other men standing around the door, who\\nsaid, sneeringly\\nWell, you found he was willing to pay your debts, didn t\\nyou?\\nYes, it is quite true, he has paid them.\\nOh, if that s so, we ll go in and get our debts paid, too.\\nAnd they went in, but it was too late.\\nNow, it is a great wonder that there isn t a rush of men\\ninto the kingdom of God to have their debts paid, when a\\nman can be saved for nothing. To every one who is a bank-\\nrupt sinner and you never saw a sinner in the world who\\nwasn t a bankrupt sinner Christ comes and He says, I will\\npay the debt.\\nMr. Spurgeon told me that he once went to his orphanage\\non a visit. He said that a great many of those orphans had", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0414.jp2"}, "413": {"fulltext": "BECAUSE THAT S ME\\n407\\nuncles and aunts and cousins and sisters who brought them\\nChristmas presents. During this visit a little boy came to\\nhim and said, Mr. Spurgeon, will you let me talk to you a\\nminute? Yes, my boy. What is it you want? Mr.\\nSpurgeon, suppose your father and mother were dead, and\\nyou didn t have any cousins, or aunts, or uncles, or friends to\\ngive you pocket money, and give you presents, don t you\\nthink you would feel bad because that s inc. Said Mr.\\nSpurgeon, the minute he said that, I put my hand right down\\ninto my pocket and took out the money. Because that s me!\\nAnd so with the Gospel. We must say to those who have\\nsinned, the Gospel is offered to them.\\nI am sure there is not one, rich or poor, high or low, who\\ndoes not like to hear glad tidings. In Ireland, at the house\\nopposite the one where I was living, when a man came from\\nthe market with something that had been ordered he would\\nring the bell and stand waiting for five or six minutes before\\nanyone would go to the door. Sometimes ladies and gentle-\\nmen would come and stand waiting for the door to be opened.\\nBut I always noticed that whenever the postman came and\\ngave his double knock, three or four would rush to the door\\nat once. Everybody is fond of good news of glad tidings.\\nI once went from London to Manchester to bid some\\nfriends good bye. When I arrived at the railway station I\\nsaw a group of boys around two little fellows who were going\\nto America. Their coats were threadbare, with patches here\\nand there carefully covering the holes. Some good mother,\\ntoo poor to send them away in fine style, had tried to make\\nthem as neat and presentable as she could. The boys be-\\nlonged to a Sunday-school in London, and their schoolmates\\nhad come to bid them good bye. They shook hands and their\\nSunday-school teacher did the same, and all wished them God-\\nspeed. Then their minister came and took them by the hand.\\nWhen they all had bade the boys good bye, a poor widow\\ncame up and put her arms around the companion of her son.\\nPerhaps he had no mother, and she kissed him for her and\\n25", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0415.jp2"}, "414": {"fulltext": "408 WAITING FOR THE MESSAGE.\\nwished him good bye. Then she put her arms around the\\nneck of the other boy, and he put his arms around her, and she\\nbegan to weep. Don t cry, mother, said the boy; don t\\ncry; I ll soon be in America, and I ll save money, and soon\\nsend for you to come out to me; and I ll have you with me:\\nDon t cry. He stepped into the car and when the train was\\nin motion he put his head out of the window and cried:\\nFarewell, mother; and the mother s prayer went out:\\nGod bless my boy; God bless my boy.\\nDon t you think that when he sent the first letter to Eng-\\nland that mother would run quickly to the door when the post-\\nman came with it? How quickly she would break the seal.\\nShe wanted to hear good news. There is not one to whom a\\nmessage of good news, of glad tidings, has not been sent\\nbetter news than was ever received by a mother from a son.\\nIt is a message of glad tidings from a loving Saviour glad\\ntidings of great joy.\\nSuppose I should tell you that the angel Gabriel had come\\ndown from Heaven and commissioned me to say that just one\\nman could be saved, and that he had given me the name. Ah,\\nthere would be intense excitement, and each one would say,\\nI hope it is my name. I hope the message has come that I\\nmay be saved. You would want to know the name, and you\\nwould like to have it your name.\\nRev. Henry Clay Trumbull once told me that when he was\\na chaplain in the army during the Civil War he was captured\\nand taken to Libby Prison. There were nine hundred com-\\nmissioned officers in that prison while he was there. A little\\nwhile before he was released he heard that his child was lying\\nat the point of death. He could get no direct tidings from\\nhome, and he wondered whether his little one was dead or\\nalive. One day the good news spread through the prison that\\none man was to be paroled. He said to himself, I shall not\\nbe the fortunate one. There are Brigadier-Generals, and\\nColonels, and Lieutenant-Colonels here, men who outrank me.\\nThere s many a man in this prison who has more influence at", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0416.jp2"}, "415": {"fulltext": "GOOD NEWS FOR ALL.\\n409\\nWashington. The prison officer appeared, and Mr. Trum-\\nbull said if every man had been stricken by death there couldn t\\nhave been greater silence. Only one man was to be paroled.\\nOnly one man was to be set free. Only one man was to go\\nback to his wife and children, only one. And at last the prison\\nofficer cried out HENRY CLAY TRUMBULL! He\\nsaid the name never sounded so sweet before. It thrilled his\\nvery soul.\\nMy friends, I have better news than that. I have not been\\ncommissioned to say that only one man can be saved to-night.\\nOh, no, I have got good news. Whosoever will, let him take\\nthe water of life freely. There is salvation for every man.\\nI want to tell you that Christ has made everything clear,\\nright up to Heaven, if you will just take Him as your Lord,\\nas your Bishop, your Prophet, your Priest, your King. You\\nneed not fear death. You need not fear the grave. He will\\ndeliver you from the power of sin if you will only let Him\\ncome into your heart and take up His abode there.\\nThere was a young man in a Pennsylvania prison whose\\ndeath warrant had been signed. A great many had asked the\\nGovernor for a pardon for the young man, but he had refused.\\nThe Governor was a Christian, and he thought he would go\\nto the prison and talk with the condemned man and tell him\\nthat God was merciful and would save his soul. He said to\\nthe sheriff, I want you to take me to that young man s cell,\\nbut don t tell him who I am until I have left town. He was\\ntaken into the jail; the iron door opened and he passed into the\\nyoung man s cell. He sat down on the iron bed and told the\\nprisoner that, although he had been condemned to death by\\nthe law of Pennsylvania, there was a merciful God who could\\nsave him. He preached Christ, read a portion of the Bible,\\nexplained to him the way of life, and then he got down on his\\nknees and prayed with him.\\nSome days after, the sheriff was in the jail, and the con-\\ndemned man said to him:\\nWho was that man who talked and prayed with me?", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0417.jp2"}, "416": {"fulltext": "4IO INTERCEDING FOR A PRISONER.\\nThat was the Governor of Pennsylvania.\\nThe man turned deathly pale, and said:\\nSheriff, do you mean to say that was Governor Bullock?\\nYes.\\nOh, sheriff, why didn t you tell me? If I had known that\\nwas the Governor, I would have fallen at his feet and begged\\nhim to pardon me. Oh, why didn t you let me know If I\\nhad only known that, he would never have gone out of here\\nwithout hearing my plea for pardon.\\nMy friends, there is one greater than the Governor, and,\\nthank God, He has a pardon for every soul. It is signed and\\nsealed with His own blood. He wants to pardon every one\\nof us.\\nAn English officer once told me the story of a young man\\nwho came to this country from England, became a naturalized\\ncitizen, and afterward went to Cuba, and was there in 1867\\nwhen a war broke out. Finally he was arrested and taken be-\\nfore the Military Court and condemned to be shot as a spy.\\nThe American consul heard of the case and called on the Eng-\\nlish consul and laid the story before him, and they found that he\\nwas perfectly innocent. They went to the Spanish command-\\ning officer and told him the man was not guilty; but the\\nSpanish officer said the law must take its course.\\nThere was no cable to Cuba then, and the consuls could\\nnot quickly communicate with their governments. The morn-\\ning came when the man was to be executed. The coffin was\\nput into a cart, and the condemned man, sitting on his own\\ncoffin, was drawn through the streets of the city. A grave\\nhad been dug, and the coffin was placed beside it. The\\ndoomed man sat on the end of the coffin, the black cap was\\ndrawn over his eyes, and the Spanish officer was ready to give\\nthe order to the soldiers to fire, when the American consul and\\nthe English consul rode up. The Englishman sprang out of\\nthe carriage and took the British flag and wrapped it around\\nthe condemned man; at the same moment the American threw\\nthe Star Spangled Banner around him, and as he sat there", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0418.jp2"}, "417": {"fulltext": "UNDER THE BANNER OF HEAVEN.\\n411\\nwrapped in the flags of two great nations the consuls turned\\nto the Spanish officers and said, Fire on those flags if you\\ndare! They dared not fire on them; there were two powerful\\nnations behind those flags. My friends, if you get under the\\nbanner of Heaven, God will say to your enemies, You put\\nyour hand upon My people and you touch Me; they are the\\napple of Mine eye.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0419.jp2"}, "418": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XX.\\nTHE STANDARD OF MT. SINAI.\\nA Woman Who Worshiped Herself The Man Who Never Sinned\\nSwearing From the Mouth Out A Negro Preacher Who\\nDeclined to Preach a Sermon on Stealing People Who\\nSquirm My Boy Richard Thinks It s Wrong Sunday\\nNewspapers How Mr. Moody Kept Sunday When a Boy\\nWorking Seven Days a W^eek The Drunken Sailor Converted\\nI am So Tired That is My Washerwoman The Vale-\\ndictorian s Mother Coming to Commencement in Her Old\\nTurned Dress The Farmer s Son at College Get Away,\\nOld Man; I Don t Know You Tempted to Drink The\\nMeanest Kind of Murder I Can t Go Into Court Story of\\nthe Opium Smuggler The Cashier s Mistake How Far Is It\\nTo Heaven? An Arrow That Went to the Mark.\\nOF ALL the agnostics, or infidels, or skeptics I have\\never met, I have yet to find the first one who can find\\nfault with God s law. Thou shalt have no other\\np-ods before Me. If God created us, and there must have\\nbeen a creating power, He certainly ought to have our ad-\\nmiration and our worship. We certainly ought not to worship\\na god made by our hands and by our own imagination. If God\\nhas created, then He should have the first place in our hearts.\\nI believe that when we give God His place, and we take our\\nplace, then life begins in earnest, and we are in a position\\nwhere God can smile on us, and shower upon us untold bless-\\nings.\\nThou shalt not make unto thee any graven image. I\\nbelieve the devil is willing to let us worship the Bible, the\\nsaints, the angels, and the apostles if we do not worship the\\nGod of Heaven. We are to worship no image of God, but the\\nGod of the Bible.\\n(412)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0420.jp2"}, "419": {"fulltext": "KEEP YOURSELVES FROM IDOLS.\\n413\\nYou need not go to China to find men worshiping idols.\\nHow many there are everywhere who bow down to the idols\\nBusiness, Pleasure, Children, Wealth, Dress. How many\\nhave their minds continually on the question, What shall I\\nwear? I was in a meeting once when a lady came in and\\ntook a seat near the front. I handed her a hymn book but\\nshe was so taken up with herself, looking at her dress, and\\nadmiring herself generally you could see it in her eyes\\nthat she had no thought of anything else. She worshiped\\nherself. That was her god. You can make a god of yourself\\nas well as of some image that men make with their hands.\\nThou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in\\nvain. Men frequently have more respect for their family\\nthan for the God of Heaven. I know a great many men who\\nwould not swear before their children, their wives, or mothers,\\nbut they swear like pirates when they get out of their sight.\\nIt shows that they have more respect for their family than for\\nGod. A man can t show his contempt for God more than by\\nswearing, cursing, and blaspheming. During the Civil War\\nyou could hear men cursing and swearing on every side; but\\nwhen a mother came to look after her wounded son, or some\\nsaintly woman of the Christian Commission or the Sanitary\\nCommission came through that camp, and they were like\\nangels passing by the men would not swear; they had more\\nrespect for the wife, the sister, or nurse, than for the God of\\nHeaven.\\nI met a man once who told me he had never sinned. He\\nsaid if he knew of any wrong he had done he would repent. I\\nsaid\\nDid you ever get angry?\\nOh, yes, but righteous indignation is all right.\\nDid you ever swear?\\nWell, said he, I wish you wouldn t ask me that. Oh,\\nI don t mean anything by that. I only swear from the mouth\\nout.\\nGod says He will not hold a man guiltless that taketh His", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0421.jp2"}, "420": {"fulltext": "414 THE NEGRO PREACHER S OBJECTION.\\nname in vain, and when a man swears and thinks it is not a\\nsin he is deluded indeed. No blasphemer shall inherit the\\nkingdom of God. Do you believe a man cursing that holy\\nname will have a desire to see God face to face? But some\\nsay, I have tried to stop and cannot do it. When I get ex-\\ncited, I swear. I once met a man in the South and I labored\\nwith him because he swore. He stuck to it, and he was a pro-\\nfessed Christian, too. Now, I believe if the Holy Ghost does\\nnot take the swear out of us our Christianity does not\\namount to much. It is hard work to make me believe a man\\nwho swears is a true child of God.\\nI heard of a negro during slavery times who was preach-\\ning with a great deal of power. His master heard of it and\\nsent for him.\\nSambo, he said, I am told that you are preaching to\\nthe negroes with a great deal of power.\\nYes, Massa, the Lord helps me right smart sometimes.\\nNow, I want you to take time enough to prepare a good\\nsermon, and preach against stealing, because there s a great\\ndeal of that going on around the plantation. Study up, and\\npreach a powerful sermon against stealing.\\nSambo s countenance fell at once. His master said:\\nWhat s the matter? What makes you look so downcast\\nabout it?\\nWell, Massa, Sambo replied, I don t like to preach on\\nthat subject, cause it always throws a kind of coldness over\\nthe meeting.\\nI notice it sometimes throws a coldness over the meetings\\nwhen we preach the Ten Commandments.\\nMy wife was once teaching our youngest boy his Sunday-\\nschool lesson. The lessons had been for a few Sundays on\\nthose kings that reigned in Israel after Solomon, and they\\nhad got as far as Omri and Ahab. The kings grew worse and\\nworse right along down, and Ahab was the worst of the lot.\\nWhen they came to Ahab, my wife said, Now, Paul, notice\\nthat this King Omri was very bad, and his son was worse than", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0422.jp2"}, "421": {"fulltext": "A BOY S EXAMPLE.\\n415\\nhis father; they kept growing worse. Now, perhaps they be-\\ngan by being disobedient and she began to apply the truth\\nto him. The little fellow squirmed in his chair a little while\\nand then said, Mother, I think you are getting a good ways\\nfrom the lesson. That is just the way with all of us; when\\nthe truth is forced upon us how we squirm.\\nRemember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy. I think\\nthat is very clear, and I believe that Law is as binding and as\\nmuch in force to-day as when it was first uttered at Sinai.\\nWhen I was in Philadelphia, Richard Newton of the Episcopal\\nchurch told me his experience. He belonged to a Bible class,\\nand the teacher was trying to lead him to Christ. His father\\nkept his grocery store open on Sundays, and he worked with\\nhim. By and by he made up his mind to come to Christ.\\nAfter he became a Christian he told his father he was willing\\nto work until midnight Saturday night, but he would not work\\non Sunday. His father said, Very well, young man; if you\\nare too pious to obey your father, you can get out. The\\nnext Sunday was the hardest day of his life. He couldn t bear\\nthe thought of going away from home. Monday morning he\\nwas lying in his bed wondering where he would go after break-\\nfast, when his father came to the door and rapped, and said,\\nRichard, it is time to open the store. He said he never\\njumped out of bed and dressed himself so quickly before in his\\nlife. He worked all the week and did everything he could,\\nand nothing was said about his going away. On Saturday he\\nheard his father say to his customers, My son Richard thinks\\nit is wrong to keep the store open on Sunday, and you must\\nbuy all your goods to-day. The result was, that not only his\\nfather, but his brothers, were converted; all won to Jesus\\nChrist just because he was willing to take his stand.\\nPeople have changed the Holy day into a holiday and a\\nday of recreation. Now for a fact: If the Sabbath goes, the\\nchurch goes. If we give up the Sabbath, we must give up the\\nchurch. If the church goes, the home goes. That is the next\\nthing. Destroy the church and you destroy the home. Keep", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0423.jp2"}, "422": {"fulltext": "416\\nCHILDREN AT CHURCH.\\nthat in mind. I don t believe that life or society would be safe,\\nthat property would be safe, even in the heart of a city, if it was\\nnot for the church.\\nNow I come to the Sunday newspaper. Do you believe\\nthat I can glorify God by reading a paper that goes out with\\npage after page of fun, that has page after page of society\\nnews, columns of suicides and murders, and all the adul-\\ntery cases they can rake up in the whole country? And if\\na minister has gone wrong in all Christendom, they keep the\\ntid-bit for Sunday reading. Well, if you take such papers into\\nyour home, and your children acquire a taste for that kind of\\nreading, do you expect that they are going to church Sunday\\nmorning if they can get out of it?\\nI will tell you something more. I have traveled a good\\ndeal and I suppose I have been in the churches of this country\\nas much as any man; and I want to say that you can go from\\nMaine to California and as a general thing you will see very\\nfew children in the churches. There are exceptions, but as a\\ngeneral thing the children are not there. I think it is a beauti-\\nful sight to see a father and a mother coming in with seven or\\neight children behind them. I get hundreds of letters saying,\\nMr. Moody, ask the people to pray for my drunken son.\\nIt seems to me the time to begin is when they are children.\\nI think fathers and mothers ought to bring their children to\\nchurch with them. If the child goes to sleep, wake him up.\\nYou say:\\nThey don t understand the sermon.\\nWhat if they don t!\\nBut their feet don t touch the floor, and they get tired.\\nIt will do them good. My mother started me off to\\nSunday-school, and kept me going, and it was not to one ser-\\nvice only, but to three. I went to church and heard the\\nsermon; went to the graveyard where my father was\\nburied and ate a little lunch that I took in my pocket; -went\\nback to Sunday-school, and after Sunday-school went to\\nchurch again; and did it all up for the whole week. I was glad", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0424.jp2"}, "423": {"fulltext": "A LAND WITHOUT A SABBATH.\\n417\\nwhen it was all over, and when I got to Boston I declared that\\nI would stop going to church; but I could not. When Sun-\\nday came I was bound to go. And when I stood at the grave\\nof my mother, one thing that I thanked God for was that she\\nmade me go. If I had come to the city at eighteen years of\\nage, without that training, I think I should have gone down\\nto ruin.\\nYou say that Sunday newspapers are prepared beforehand.\\nNow, if the papers were anxious not to work on Sunday, they\\ncould get nearly everything ready on Saturday for the Monday\\npaper. You know I haven t been around this world with my\\neyes shut. I know it can be done. They say there is no work\\ndone on these papers on Sunday. But see how many trains\\nare running for them, and how many boys are selling them.\\nIf you have a conscience, the next time you buy a Sunday\\npaper I hope it will rise and smite you. We can get on with-\\nout Sunday papers. You don t find in them wholesome Sun-\\nday food for soul and body.\\nPeople call me a Puritan. I like that. I would rather\\nstand alone than go with the multitude if they are going to\\nruin. I would rather be in the minority with God than in the\\nmajority without Him. France gave up the Sabbath. How\\nmuch have they made by it? In Paris I found skilled me-\\nchanics, carpenters, bricklayers, all kinds of mechanics, work-\\ning for a dollar and a quarter a day. The capitalists and\\nmonopolists make them work seven days in the week, and if\\nthey won t they are ground down. The Sabbath is a boon to\\nevery workingman. I don t believe in strikes; I have no sym-\\npathy with strikes; but I confess I should be inclined to go in\\nand fight if workingmen were compelled to do unnecessary\\nwork on the Sabbath. If you break down the Law of God it\\nwill bring ruin. It is the most astonishing thing that people\\ndon t see it. Take the criminals and you will find that almost\\nevery one of them began his career of crime by breaking the\\nSabbath.\\nThere are no people whose religious influence is felt more", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0425.jp2"}, "424": {"fulltext": "41 8 THE BEST TIME IS NOW.\\nthan the Scotch. I don t believe that any other four millions in\\nany part of the world have turned out so many strong men as\\nScotland. Reverence for the Sabbath is deep-rooted there.\\nWhen I went to Glasgow they put up a building in the East\\nEnd and I used to stay at the West End, three or four miles\\naway. They sent word to me that they thought I would do\\nas much good to foot it on Sunday as to drive a cab four miles.\\nThey put me in that position, and I had great respect for them.\\nI used to think that I could work seven days in a week, and\\nI was an older man at thirty than at sixty-two. I used to work\\nso hard that the spring went out of me but when I saw that\\nI was violating God s law I repented and turned around.\\nYou can t get anything out of me on Saturday. I take the\\nwhole day of Saturday to rest, and on Sunday I am as fierce to\\nget at an audience as I was at twenty. I read a paragraph in a\\nnewspaper the other day, that ministers are not wanted after\\nthey are fifty that is the dead line. I don t believe ministers\\nare worth much until they get to be fifty. People say the best\\nis behind, that our heyday is the past. It is not so. I am\\ngrowing young. I am only sixty-two. In a paper down in\\nTexas, not long ago, an article was headed Old Moody\\nhere. I was shocked. Why, I never felt so young in all my\\nlife as I do now. What does the Bible say? With long life\\nwill I satisfy him, and shew him My salvation. There is no\\ndeath to a true believer. My heyday is ahead of me. I pity\\nthose people who go around with their heads down. I don t\\nknow why a man should be cut off at forty or fifty unless he\\nviolates God s law.\\nYou hear about ministers overworking. Well, they do\\nwhen they work seven days in the week. I believe that the\\nprofessional man who works hardest with his brains is the\\npastor. Look at the sick he has to visit; at the funerals he has\\nto attend. I would rather preach twelve sermons than attend\\none funeral. If he has a heart in him a funeral saps his life.\\nTwo sermons a week, and then the pastoral calls. His work\\nis never done. I am sorrv that most of them work seven davs", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0426.jp2"}, "425": {"fulltext": "RESTING ON THE SABBATH. ^jq\\nin the week; that is where they make a mistake. Give the\\nbody a rest.\\nDoes any one need it any more than a man engaged in\\nChristian work? Let the brains have rest and you can keep\\nright along twelve months in the year. I give my horses a\\nrest. If they have to work Sunday they get a rest on Monday.\\nWe have a good many horses connected with the Northfield\\nfarm our Boys School is four miles from the church, and\\nthe teachers have to ride. It was a problem to be decided\\nhow they could be conveyed to church but I came to the\\nconclusion that the Lord would make it up to us if we let some\\nof our horses rest one day; and the horse that works Sunday\\ngets his rest on Saturday or Monday. The horses are fat, and\\nfresh, and strong. Apply the Golden Rule to the horse and\\nthe man that works for you. If you do they will speak well of\\nyou and testify for you.\\nHonor thy father and thy mother. Do you think that\\na young man who spends his nights in whiskey shops; or a\\nyoung man who spends his nights playing billiards, where\\nthere is a bar, to. see who shall pay for the drinks; or a young\\nman that goes to a brothel, is an honor to his father and\\nmother? If a man is living a miserable, selfish life and never\\ngives an evening to his parents, but is off to some club or\\nfashionable resort, is he honoring them? NO.\\nI have never known a young man to prosper who spoke\\ncontemptuously of his parents. There was once a young man\\nwhom I thought a good deal of, who once belonged to the\\nSunday-school I had in Chicago. He was as fine a looking\\nyoung man as I ever saw. His father was a confirmed\\ndrunkard, and his mother took in washing in order that her\\nchildren might have an education. He was a young man of\\ngreat promise, and when he was in the High School he ranked\\nas high as any pupil there. I had great hopes of that family.\\nBut one day the mother stood out in front of her humble home\\nwith her washing clothes on, talking with this son. He saw\\na young man coming up who attended the High School, and", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0427.jp2"}, "426": {"fulltext": "4 20 DENYING HIS MOTHER.\\nhe left his mother and went forward to meet him. And the\\nother boy said\\nWho is that woman you were talking with?\\nOh, he said, that s my washerwoman.\\nHe was ashamed to have his companion know it was his\\nmother. When I heard of it my heart sank within me. I said,\\nThat young fellow isn t what I thought he was. I kept my\\neye upon him. He made an utter wreck of life. I lost hope\\nfor him from the hour he denied his mother.\\nDr. John Hall once told of a boy who had been sent by\\nhis mother off to school, and when the time came for him to\\ngraduate he wrote home that he wanted his timid, old,\\nwidowed mother to be there on graduation day. She wrote\\nback she could not come; she hadn t a new dress, and had\\nturned the skirt of her old one once and she couldn t turn it\\nagain. The boy said he could not graduate without her; she\\nmust come. He persuaded her to come. She wasn t dressed\\nvery well. When the people had assembled it was discovered\\nthat the best seat in the hall was reserved for somebody. Soon\\nthat young man came proudly down the broad aisle with his\\naged, widowed mother leaning on his arm, and he escorted her\\nto that seat. She did not know that he had carried everything\\nbefore him, that he was Valedictorian of his class, and the most\\npopular man in the whole school. When he won the prize\\nand the medal was placed upon his breast, he slipped down\\nand put it on his mother, and kissed her, and said, I should\\nnever have had it but for you.\\nThere was nothing in President Garfield s life that touched\\nme so much as when, the moment after his inauguration, he\\nturned and kissed his aged mother. I say that man is a\\nmiserable, contemptible wretch who speaks sneeringly of his\\nparents. A man ashamed of his old mother! God forgive\\nhim. If you have a mother, treat her kindly. She is the best\\nfriend you have. If she is alive, make her last days as sweet as\\nyou can. When she is gone you will realize that about half\\nthe world is gone.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0428.jp2"}, "427": {"fulltext": "AN UNGRATEFUL SON.\\n421\\nA poor farmer was toiling hard to keep his son at school.\\nOne day he went up to the city in his old butternut clothes\\nto sell a load of wood. The boy was about finishing his course\\nand the father was trying hard to raise money to pay the\\nbills. As he was going up the street he came suddenly upon\\nhis son, who was with some other young men, dressed in the\\nheight of fashion. The father eagerly rushed up to him and\\nsaid:\\nI am so glad to see you, my boy.\\nBut the son rudely pushed him aside, and said:\\nGet away, old man, I don t know you.\\nThe father went home heart-broken his son was\\nashamed of him. God pity a young man who would treat his\\nfather in that way!\\nWhen I see drinking saloons full of young men I think of\\nthe white-haired mother back in the country somewhere; I\\nthink of the father whose head is bowed with grief and shame.\\nYou who live in the city ought to do all you can to save these\\nyoung men. Give them a kind word, a helping hand. I can t\\ntell you how lonely I felt when I first came to the city. No\\nYoung Men s Christian Association or Public Library that I\\nknew of. I didn t know where to go. The stores were closed\\nat night, and I was out on the streets, and my feet well-nigh\\nslipped. It is a privilege to live in some of these great cities,\\nto help those who need help. Many a young man who has\\nbecome a curse to his parents and his friends might have been\\na beacon light pointing to the City whose foundation is the\\nGod of Heaven.\\nI remember the first time a young man asked me to drink.\\nI said No. I told him I had promised my mother that I\\nwould never drink. He said, You are tied to your mother s\\napron strings. I turned round and gave him a blow that al-\\nmost knocked him down. I am now over sixty years old, and I\\nam not ashamed to say that I thank God I obeyed my mother.\\nShe had seven sons, and not one of us ever drank. The last\\ninfluence a man forgets is the teaching of his mother. Go to", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0429.jp2"}, "428": {"fulltext": "422\\nTHE WORST OF MURDERERS.\\nprison cells to the men confined there for life; they can t\\nforget the training and teaching of father and mother. It\\nfollows them to the last.\\nThou shalt not kill. Hate is a murderer. I used to\\nthink that to the congregations I addressed it would be out\\nof place to talk about murder. If I get angry with a man and\\nwish him dead and would like to hear that he was dead, that\\nis murder. I think the meanest murderer is the young man\\nwho will kill his own father and mother, and do it by inches\\ngo home night after night drunk, and when the mother remon-\\nstrates, have him curse her, and tell his father to mind his\\nown business he will drink as much as he pleases, and\\ncome home when he gets ready. That is the meanest kind\\nof a murderer. That man who murders me for my money is\\na prince to him. How many young men are murdering their\\nparents? How many husbands are murdering their wives by\\ntheir impure lives, by going off into all kinds of sin and bring-\\ning ruin upon their children; and the mother sees it, and her\\nheart breaks, and she sinks under it and goes to the grave.\\nIsn t that murder? When I see a young man breaking his\\nmother s heart it breaks my heart.\\nOnce when I was preaching in New York a boy was\\nbrought into court who had threatened the life of his mother,\\nand she had handed him over to the police. The next morn-\\ning she said, I can t go into court, and she fell dead in the\\nhall. Didn t that boy murder his mother? Of course he did.\\nThou shalt not commit adultery. I would like to pass\\nover this commandment and not touch upon it. But I believe\\nthat adultery is coming in upon us like a flood, and I believe\\nthat we have got to cry aloud and spare not. Now, there are\\nvery stringent laws against murder and stealing; and if I\\nshould be found guilty of stealing a hundred dollars I would\\nbe behind prison bars before the sun went down to-night and\\nif I should deliberately push some one under an electric car,\\nand he should lose his life, I would be arrested, tried for mur-\\nder, and would probably be hanged. But a young man may", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0430.jp2"}, "429": {"fulltext": "A DARK SIN. 423\\nmake fair promises of marriage and ruin a woman s soul and\\nbody, and yet hold his head high in society. In the sight of\\nGod isn t his sin darker and deeper than stealing, or even\\nmurder? And yet, how many men make light of it. Think of\\nthe untold wretchedness and agony and woe caused by that\\ncursed sin. I firmly believe that the most infernal sin that the\\nsun shines on to-day in America is the way a so-called\\nfallen woman is treated. She has been wronged, ostra-\\ncised from society, cast out and dragged down by the hounds\\nof hell; and the man that wronged her holds his head high and\\nwalks down the aisles of the church. He is not ostracised.\\nThat is a sin that God will punish some day. Do you think\\nthe adulterer is going to get clear? Do you think God isn t\\ngoing to bring him to judgment? I have not the shadow of a\\ndoubt. The Bible shows that no adulterer can inherit the\\nkingdom of God. For a man or woman to profess to be a\\nson or daughter of God and then turn -away into this sin and\\nthink that they are never going to be brought to judgment is\\nto be under a terrible delusion of the devil. There is no escape\\nfrom the law of God; He has appointed a day when He will\\njudge the people in righteousness. Down deep in my heart I\\npity any man who has ruined a woman. God have mercy on\\nhim. And I pity any woman that will try to lead away an-\\nother woman s husband, and blight a family, and break up a\\nhappy home. God have mercy on the woman that will do\\nthat.\\nThou shalt not steal. No thief is going to inherit the\\nkingdom of God who does not repent and make restitution.\\nI believe a great many men and women are kept out of the\\nkingdom of God because they are not willing to make some-\\nthing right in their past lives. They have been guilty of some\\ndishonest act. A great many men get into the church and\\nnever make any progress; they never grow. I have heard\\nministers say, Isn t it strange? What is the trouble?\\nNinety-nine times out of a hundred there was something in\\ntheir past lives that they didn t straighten out.\\n26", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0431.jp2"}, "430": {"fulltext": "424 OFF HIS CONSCIENCE AT LAST.\\nI hope the time will come when a man will be ostracised\\njust as much if he steals a large sum as if he steals a small sum.\\nSuppose he is president of a bank, or president of an insurance\\ncompany, and steals money belonging to widows and orphans.\\nI tell you that watering stocks and bonds and selling them to\\npoor people and then freezing them out, as they call it, is\\nstealing. There are a good many more thieves than some\\npeople imagine, and there must be a good deal of restitution\\nin this country before we can have a very deep work of grace.\\nIf a man is a thief, treat him as a thief, and don t make fish of\\none and flesh of another.\\nWhen I was in Canada a man told me that when he was a\\nboy a man gave him by mistake a piece of money that was\\ncalled in Canada a ten shilling piece; it was just about the\\nsize of a quarter of a dollar, and it was gold. Instead of giving\\nthe boy a silver one shilling, as intended, the man gave him a\\ngold ten shilling piece by mistake, and the boy kept it. The\\nnext day the man came back to the boy and said, When I\\nmade change with you yesterday, didn t I give you a ten\\nshilling piece instead of a one shilling piece? No, sir, you\\ndid not. For forty-three years that man had that on his con-\\nscience. At last the spirit of God got hold of him, and he just\\nfigured up the interest and handed principal and interest to an\\norphan asylum, and so got it off his conscience at last. If you\\nhave anything on your conscience, straighten it out at once.\\nIf your mind goes back to some transaction with your neighbor\\nin which you cheated him, pay back every dollar at once.\\nI was preaching in British Columbia some years ago and a\\nman came to see me who said he wanted to become a Chris-\\ntian; but he stated that he had been smuggling opium into\\nthe United States. He said:\\nIt will take everything I have to make restitution. I\\nhave a young wife and little children, and I don t know what\\nthey will say.\\nI will tell you what your wife will say: she will tell you\\nto do right, I said.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0432.jp2"}, "431": {"fulltext": "MAKING RESTITUTION. 425\\nWill you go up and see her? he asked.\\nYes, I said, I will go/\\nHis home was prettily furnished with good furniture, paid\\nfor with the money that he had got by smuggling, I said to\\nhis wife\\nAre you willing to have all this sold and start life over\\nagain? The tears ran down her cheeks, and she said:\\nMr. Moody, I am willing to give up everything I have to\\nget right with God, and to have my husband get right with\\nHim. I knew my husband had been smuggling.\\nEverything in that house was sold, and that woman took\\nthe last penny out of her pocketbook and added it to the\\nrestitution money. They owned a building lot over the border\\nline, in Seattle, and the man sold it for twenty-five hundred\\ndollars, and I brought the money on to Washington. The\\nlight broke in upon that family. That is the kind of Chris-\\ntianity we want. If you have stolen, make restitution.\\nSome years ago I met a prominent banker who said, I\\nwant you to tell me how to become a Christian. I told him,\\nand I thought he came out for Christ in a very decided way\\nbut one night we had a Consecration meeting, and he went\\naway. Just as he left me he said, I didn t enjoy that meeting.\\nIt seems as if God does not want me or anything I have. I\\nsaid, My friend, there s something wrong in your life. Go\\nalone and ask God to reveal it to you. The man went away,\\nand in his closet, on his knees, he remembered he had swindled\\nthe government in a transaction in Montana. He figured up\\nthe amount, went down to the express office and sent fifteen\\nhundred dollars to the United States Treasury as Conscience\\nMoney. He said, No sooner had that money gone from\\nmy hands than my conscience gave me the greatest joy. If\\nyou have stolen, go at once and make restitution. If you have\\na penny that belongs to some one else, return it.\\nPerhaps some clerk has taken money from his employer,\\nsuccessfully covered up his tracks, and no one knows it but\\nthe all-seeing eye of God. But he can t be converted unless", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0433.jp2"}, "432": {"fulltext": "426\\nCONFESSION AND REPARATION.\\nhe makes restitution. It may be that he has squandered the\\nmoney, and can t make restitution; but it is his duty to go\\nright to the man he injured and confess it.\\nA man who had robbed his employer of five hundred\\ndollars came to one of our ministers and told the story. He.\\nwanted to become a Christian, but there was the five hundred\\ndollars right in his mind all the while.\\nWell, said the minister, your path is very clear; you\\nmust pay back the money.\\nBut, said the man, I can t, pay it back.\\nThen you must go to your employer and confess it.\\nBut my employer is a hard-hearted man, and if I confess\\nit he will put me in prison.\\nWell. \u00c2\u00abaid the minister, I will go and see him.\\nHe went into the office of the man and told the story.\\nNow, the minister added, I have reason to believe that\\nthat man has been converted of his sin. I believe if you will\\nforgive it and give him a chance you may save his soul, and\\nhe will work and pay back the money. The employer said:\\nHe shall never hear a word from me.\\nThe result was that the man became a Christian.\\nI was once perfectly amazed at a question that was put to\\nme to decide. A man went to a bank and received ten dollars\\nmore than he asked for, and, upon discovering the mistake, he\\ntook the ten dollars back. His friends called him a fool.\\nThey said the cashier had made the mistake; and the man\\nasked me if I didn t think he had made a mistake in taking the\\nmoney back. What kind of a conscience has a person who\\nasks such questions as that? Of course the money didn t be-\\nlong to the man who took it. Apply the Golden Rule. The\\nidea of asking such a question, and asking me to decide the\\ncase, as if I were judge, jury, and lawyer.\\nOne of the students in our institution at Chicago rode on\\na street car and got off before the conductor came along to\\nget his five cents. His conscience troubled him. He hap-\\npened to know the face of the conductor, and he took the five", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0434.jp2"}, "433": {"fulltext": "A GOOD INVESTMENT. a 2 j\\ncents to him. The conductor called him a fool. Was he\\na fool? He would have been a thief had he retained it.\\nHe had had his ride, and that five cents didn t belong to him.\\nIt belonged to the company.\\nI will tell you the sequel of that. The conductor called\\nhim a fool, and the student answered, I am a Christian.\\nAnd the conductor asked him to his house, and he and his\\nwife were converted. The conductor had confidence in the\\nyoung man. He believed in him. When the people of God\\nset their faces to do right, the world will have confidence in\\ntheir Christianity. It is these little, mean tricks we are con-\\nstantly doing, things not upright, that hurt the cause of\\nChrist.\\nSome time after, the student with some others attended a\\nmeeting. They had their Bibles with them, and as they got\\non a car a lawyer who wanted to make fun of them stepped\\nup to this young man, and said, in a sneering way:\\nHow far is it to Heaven? And the young man replied:\\nJust one step. Out of Self into Christ.\\nAs the young men got off the car, the student whispered to\\nthe lawyer:\\nGenerally when a man is inquiring about the distance to\\na place he is traveling towards it. I hope you are traveling\\nthat way.\\nThe arrow reached its mark. Weeks after, the lawyer\\ncame to the institution and wanted to find that young man.\\nHe didn t know his name, but he described him as best he\\ncould. They found him, and the lawyer said:\\nI want you to pray for me. I have not had any peace\\nsince that night.\\nAll came from the five cents. It was a good investment.\\nA man once came into one of our meetings who wanted to\\nbecome a Christian, but he said he had taken money belonging\\nto his employer, and he wanted to know if he could not go into\\nbusiness and pay that money back.\\nNo.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0435.jp2"}, "434": {"fulltext": "428 THE STOLEN MONEY.\\nWhy not?\\nBecause you can t pray over your business and ask God\\nto help you. You can t pray over stolen money,\\nThe next night he wanted to make a compromise.\\nNo, the only thing is to pay back that money.\\nI haven t got enough, he said.\\nPay all you ve got. Live on bread and water and pay\\nback.\\nHe didn t like the terms. Finally, he came with a long\\nenvelope in which was nine hundred dollars and his watch.\\nHe had cleaned himself out. I got the two partners together\\nin a private room and told them how he had been taking-\\nmoney from them, and I said:\\nThat is all he has left. There is the nine hundred dollars.\\nThere is his watch. There is the money that his wife had in\\nher pocketbook. And yet it is short. Now he throws him-\\nself on your mercy. You can put him in the penitentiary if\\nyou want to.\\nThey said they didn t want to do that; for a man who is\\ntrying to do right should be helped. And both employers\\nprayed for him.\\nThou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor.\\nLove will not slander or lie. How often we have felt the sting\\nof the slanderer s tongue, and our lives have been made bitter\\nby some lie. I think one of our national sins is the way that\\nmen in office are abused. There s not a man that s not\\nslandered. I believe as a general rule our public men have\\nbeen good men; the Presidents in my day have been good men.\\nBut what false and slanderous reports have been started about\\nthem Let us keep in mind that if we hear evil or false reports\\nof a man, and we take them up, and start them along, and push\\nthem on, we are equally guilty.\\nIf you have lied about a man, if you have slandered him,\\nif you have abused him, go and tell him what you have done,\\nand ask his forgiveness. I felt much encouraged one night\\nwhen a man came into the inquiry-room and said, Mr.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0436.jp2"}, "435": {"fulltext": "ASKING FORGIVENESS.\\n429\\nMoody, I want you to forgive me. Why, said I, I have\\nnothing to forgive you for; I never met you before. Well,\\nsaid the man, I have been abusing you pretty hard for about\\na year. I was here last night and I got converted, and I want\\nto ask your forgiveness.\\nThou shalt not covet. Love is not covetous. I have\\nheard people say, I wonder why some people have so much,\\nand I so little. Oh, we must not be covetous, for it is against\\nthe law. Let us ask God to write this law on our hearts.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0437.jp2"}, "436": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXI.\\nLOVE AND SYMPATHY.\\nWon to Jesus by a Smile That Man Must be a Minister The\\nBest for the Money Light from the Celestial Hiils No Heart\\nso Hard but Love will Soften It A Theory Upset I Ain t\\nNever Comin to This Sunday-school no More Bearing on the\\nCuriosity Chord Making up a Bundle for Johnny Don t\\nWant to go to Heaven if Grandfather is There Going West\\nto Get Rid of the Neighbors I Suppose It s my Duty to Say\\nSomething Now, Moody, You Are All Wrong The\\nPower of a Loving Word A Story of the Civil War For\\nCharlie s Sake This Is Papa s Friend The Kiss of a\\nChild I Don t Want Your Money Melted to Tears at the\\nName of Brother Put Yourself in His Place.\\nWHEN I was in London a minister said to me one\\nnight Mr. Moody, I want you to pray for a\\nfamily who will be at the meeting to-night. When\\nI arrived at the hall I saw in one corner a father, mother, and\\nfour or five children. I prayed for them. When I got home\\nI asked the minister about the family, and he told me they had\\nbeen won to Jesus by a smile.\\nHe said that one day he was passing by a house at the\\nwindow of which a little child was standing. He was very\\nfond of children, and he smiled to the child and bowed. The\\nminister was in the habit of passing the house every day, and\\nthe second time he passed he noticed the child and smiled\\naeain. The next time there were several children there, and\\no\\nhe smiled and bowed again. When he came again the same\\nchildren were standing there, and a lady was standing with\\nthem. He thought it would not be quite right to bow to the\\nlady, so he smiled again at the children. The lady said to her\\n(430)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0438.jp2"}, "437": {"fulltext": "THE CHARM OF A LOVING LOOK.\\n431\\nlittle ones, when she saw him looking so pleasant, That man\\nmust be a minister. I want you to follow him the next time\\nhe comes, for I am sure he is a minister. When he came\\nround again the children followed him through several streets,\\nuntil he went into an Independent church. The children fol-\\nlowed him right in and they brought home a good report.\\nThey said they never heard such a preacher, although probably\\nthey didn t understand a word he said. But you know a little\\npat on the head and a kindly look goes a long way with chil-\\ndren. Well, the result was that the mother came, and she\\nbrought the father. They all became converted, and thus a\\nwhole family were brought to Christ by a smile.\\nMy friends, it would be a good thing if every minister had a\\nsmile on his face. There are more men driven away from\\nchurches by sour looks than by almost anything else. A\\nminister ought to have a clear conscience, and he would have\\na pleasant smile. Some of you may say, Well, Christ was\\nmelancholy, and wept over sinners. Ah, but He wept for\\nlove. There is such a thing as a man weeping in his love.\\nIf our hearts go out toward men and we love them, they will\\nbe drawn toward us and we shall win them to Christ. We\\nmust win them to us first. The last time I heard Dr. Arnott\\nspeak he used a homely illustration. Said he, Those of you\\nwho were brought up on a farm will understand when you wean\\na calf you must teach it how to drink. You take a bucket of\\nmilk and put your fingers in the calf s mouth, and when he has\\ngot a good hold you gently pull his nose right clown into the\\nmilk. Then you slip your fingers out, and the calf is drinking\\nbefore he knows what he is doing. And so, he said, if you\\nwant to win people to Christ you must go lovingly to them and\\nlead them gradually to Him.\\nWe want to believe that the love of Christ is the best thing\\nwe can have. If a man wants to buy a horse he goes around\\ntill he finds the best horse he can get for his money. If a\\nwoman wants to buy a new dress, she goes from one store to\\nanother and searches till she finds the best dress she can buy", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0439.jp2"}, "438": {"fulltext": "432 POLITE INSINCERITY.\\nfor the money. That is the human nature the world over.\\nSo if we can show sinners, by love, that the religion of Jesus\\nChrist is the best thing to have, we can win the world to us.\\nBut there is a good deal of what might be called sham love.\\nPeople profess to love you very much, when it is all on the sur-\\nface. It is not heart love. How often have you been in a\\nfriend s house, and the servant came in and announced to the\\nmistress that somebody w r as waiting to see her in the front\\nroom and she says\\nOh, dear, I am so sorry he has come I can t bear the sight\\nof that man and she ll get right up and go into the other\\nroom and say\\nWhy, how do you do? I am so glad to see you\\nThere is a good deal of that sort of thing in the world. I\\nremember talking with a man one day, and an acquaintance of\\nhis came in, and he jumped right up and shook him by the\\nhand why, I thought he was going to shake his hand off, he\\nshook so hard, and he seemed to be so glad to see him, and he\\ncoaxed and urged him to stay but the man said no, he would\\ncome another time and after that man went out my companion\\nturned to me and said\\nWell, he is an awful bore, and I am glad he s gone.\\nI began to feel that I was a bore, too and I got out as\\nquickly as I could. That is not real love that is love with the\\ntongue, while the heart is not true. Now, let us not love in\\nword and in tongue, but in deed and in truth. That is the kind\\nof love God gives us, and he wants the same in return.\\nI like to see in a Christian s face the light that comes down\\nfrom the celestial hills of glory. To love those who abuse\\nthem is what the Master did and if we have His spirit, we will\\ncertainly love those who do not love us. I don t believe there\\nis a man living whose heart is so hard but that love can break\\nit. A friend of mine who had a large Sunday-school had a\\ntheory that he would never turn a boy out of the school on ac-\\ncount of bad conduct. I considered, said he, that those\\nboys who behaved badly in Sunday-school had not had the ad-", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0440.jp2"}, "439": {"fulltext": "AN UNMANAGEABLE PUPIL.\\n433\\nvantages of a good bringing up, and for that very reason ought\\nnot to be turned out. I found out, said he, that it was one\\nthing to have a theory and another to put it into practice.\\nOn one occasion a boy came into his Sunday-school who\\nnearly upset his theory. He put him under one teacher and\\nnothing could be done with him he put him under another\\nteacher, and the result was just the same. So he made up\\nhis mind to expel him, and do it publicly, and let the whole\\nschool know that he was expelled. But a lady teacher came\\nto him and said\\nI wish you would let me have that boy.\\nBut, said he, he s such a bad boy, and uses vulgar\\nlanguage. Not one of those men can do anything with him,\\nand I am sure you can t.\\nWell, I am not doing as much as I ought to for Christ, and\\nit may be that I can win him.\\nShe was a lady of wealth and refinement, and he thought\\nshe wouldn t have patience with him. He gave her the boy,\\nand for a few Sundays he behaved very well but one Sunday\\nhe behaved badly, and when she corrected him, he spat in her\\nface. She quietly took her handkerchief and wiped her face.\\nJohnny, she said, I wish you would go home with me.\\nI want to talk with you.\\nWell, I won t. I won t be seen on the street with you, and\\nwhat s more, I ain t never comin to this Sunday-school no\\nmore.\\nWell, if you won t walk home with me, let me walk home\\nwith you.\\nNo, I wouldn t be seen on the street with you, and I m\\nnot coming to this old Sunday-school again.\\nShe knew if she was going to reach him she must do it then,\\nand she thought she would try. Sometimes when you can t\\nreach people in any other way, you can do it by exciting their\\ncuriosity. So she said\\nIf you should come to my house next Tuesday morning T\\nshall not be there, but if you come, ring the front door bell and", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0441.jp2"}, "440": {"fulltext": "434 CONQUERED BY LOVE.\\ntell the servant there is a little bundle on my bureau for you, and\\nshe will give it to you.\\nI don t want it. Keep your old bundle.\\nBut she thought he might change his mind. He thought\\nit over, and the more he thought about it the more he wanted\\nto know what was in that bundle. So he went up to the house\\non Tuesday morning and the bundle was handed to him. In it\\nwas a little vest, a little necktie that she had made with her own\\nhands, and a kind note which read\\nDear Johnny: Ever since you have been in my class I have\\nprayed for you every morning and evening that you might be a good\\nboy. I love you and want you to stay in my class. Do not leave me.\\nBefore she was up the next morning a servant came to her\\ndoor and told her that a boy was in the drawing-room and\\nwanted to see her. She went down and found Johnny weeping.\\nShe spoke to him kindly, and asked\\nWhat is the trouble, Johnny\\nOh, teacher, he said, I have had no peace since I got\\nthat note from you. I want you to forgive me.\\nWouldn t you like to have me pray that Jesus may make\\nyou a Christian? she asked.\\nAnd she kneeled down and prayed with him And, said\\nthe superintendent, after that there was not a better boy in\\nthe school. Love conquered him.\\nI want to tell you a secret. There are two classes of old\\npeople some that are getting cross and crabbed in their old\\nage, and some that are growing sunny and bright. You some-\\ntimes see an old man who is all the time living on the past,\\nnursing his troubles, and grumbling and finding fault with his\\nlot and he grows cross and crabbed, and keeps things around\\nhim uncomfortable for everybody, a man who is looking into\\nthe future with dark forebodings and with great anxiety. You\\nhave heard of the boy who didn t want to go to heaven if his\\ngrandfather was going there, because he was always saying,\\nTut, tut, don t do this, or don t do that. I know a grand-\\nfather who fitted up a room with all the toys and things that a", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0442.jp2"}, "441": {"fulltext": "GOOD OR BAD NEIGHBORS.\\n435\\nchild s heart could wish, and then said to his grandchildren,\\nGo in there and get all you want. If any of you grand-\\nfathers and grandmothers find any crossness or crabbedness\\ncoming on, just nip it in the bud. There are a good many\\nchildren like the girl who said her name was Emma Don t\\nthey nagged her so much with Emma, don t do this, and\\nEmma, don t do that, that she thought her name was\\nEmma Don t.\\nMany years ago when there was a good deal of emigration\\nto what was then called out West, a man in Connecticut\\nstarted for Ohio. To the hotel-keeper who was questioning\\nhim he said he was going West to get rid of his neighbors and\\nsurroundings. Said the hotel-keeper\\nYou will find the same sort of people out there.\\nI hope not.\\nBut you will.\\nHe went on. After awhile another man came to the same\\nhotel, and he had a conversation with the same hotel-keeper,\\nand he asked\\nWhat takes you West?\\nWell, said he, I ve got a family of boys, and they are\\ngrowing up, and I am afraid they will slip off West and leave\\nme all alone, and I thought I would live out there and have\\nmy family with me but, said he, the hardest part of leaving\\nis to part from such good neighbors as I had in Connecticut.\\nWell, said the hotel-keeper, you will find just such\\npeople wherever you go.\\nSee the point? Have you got good neighbors? If not,\\nwhose fault is it? If you have bad neighbors, when you go\\nhome look in the looking-glass and you will find the man who\\nis to blame.\\nLove must be the motive power in all our actions. If our\\nactions are merely performed from a sense of duty God will\\nnot accept them. I ve heard this word duty in connection\\nwith Christian work till I am tired of it. I have been in meet-\\nings where some one has got up and asked a brother to speak.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0443.jp2"}, "442": {"fulltext": "43^\\nLOVE AND DUTY.\\nAfter considerable persuasion he would rise and say Well,\\nI did not intend to speak when I came here to-night, but I\\nsuppose it is my duty to say something. It is the same with\\nthe Sunday-school; many teachers take up classes merely from\\na sense of duty. There is no love in them, and their services\\ngo for nothing. Let us throw a little love into our actions,\\nand then our services will be acceptable to God.\\nSuppose I should tell my wife that I loved her because it is\\nmy duty what would she say When my mother was liv-\\ning I was in the habit of going to see her every year. Suppose\\nI had said to her, Mother, you were very kind and good to\\nme when I was young; when father died you worked hard\\nto keep us together, and so I have come to see you because it\\nis my duty. Don t you think she would have said, Well,\\nmy son, if you only come to see me because it is your duty, you\\nneed not come again. And that is the way with a great many\\nof the servants of God. They work for Him because it is their\\nduty not for love. Let us abolish this word duty, and feel\\nthat it is only a privilege to work for God, and let us try to re-\\nmember that what is done merely from a sense of duty is not\\nalways acceptable to Him.\\nOne night when I had been speaking in this way in London\\na minister said to me after the services Now, Moody, you\\nare all wrong. If you take the word duty out from its con-\\nnection with our works you will soon have all the churches and\\nSunday-schools empty.\\nWell, said I, I will try and convince you that I am\\nright. You are married\\nYes.\\nWell, suppose this was your wife s birthday, and you\\nbought a book for a present to her, and you went home and\\nsaid, Xow, wife, this is your birthday I thought it was my\\nduty to buy something for you so here s a book; take it.\\nWould your wife not be justified in refusing it?\\nWell, said he, I think you are correct; she would be\\nrisfht in refusing it.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0444.jp2"}, "443": {"fulltext": "HELPFUL WORDS. 437\\nThat wife would appreciate a present given through love,\\nnot duty. What Christ wants is that we shall work for Him\\nbecause we love Him.\\nYou do not know how far a loving word will go. When\\nI went to Chicago years ago I remember how I walked up\\nand down the streets trying to find a situation and I recollect\\nhow, when they roughly answered me, their treatment chilled\\nmy soul. But when some one would say I would like to\\nhelp you, but I can t but you will be all right soon, I went\\naway happy and light-hearted. That man s sympathy did me\\ngood. I believe there are thousands who are waiting for some\\none to come and offer a little sympathy. They want someone\\nto take them by the hand and help them.\\nIn Detroit, at an international convention of the Young\\nMen s Christian Association, Judge Olds was present as a dele-\\ngate from Columbus. One evening he was telling about the\\nmighty power that Christians summon to their aid in this pe-\\ntition for Christ s sake in Jesus name and he told a\\nstory that made a great impression on me. When the Civil\\nWar came on, he said, his only son left for the army, and he\\nbecame suddenly interested in soldiers. Every soldier that\\npassed by brought his son to remembrance he could see his\\nson in him. He went to work for the soldiers. When a sick\\nsoldier came to Columbus one day, so weak he couldn t walk,\\nthe Judge took him in a carriage, and got him into the Soldiers\\nHome. The Judge became President of the Home, and he\\nused to go down every day and spend hours in looking after\\nthe soldiers, and seeing that they had every comfort. He spent\\non them a great deal of time and a great deal of money. One\\nday he said to his wife, I m giving too much time to these\\nsoldiers. I must stop it. There s an important case coming\\non in court, and I ve got to attend to my own business. He\\nsaid he went down to his office that morning resolved in future\\nto let some one else take care of the soldiers. After a while the\\ndoor opened and a soldier hobbled slowly in. The man\\nfumbled at something in his breast pocket, and pretty soon he", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0445.jp2"}, "444": {"fulltext": "438 A SON S APPEAL.\\nproduced an old soiled paper and handed it to the Judge. The\\nfather saw it was in his own son s writing, and this is what it\\nsaid\\nDear Father, This young man belongs to my company. He\\nhas lost his leg and his health in defense of his country, and he is going\\nhome to his mother to die. If he calls on you treat him kindly,\\nFor Charlie s sake.\\nFor Charlie s sake. The moment he saw that a pang\\nwent to his heart. He got a carriage, helped the maimed soldier\\nin, drove home, put him into Charlie s room, sent for the family-\\nphysician, kept him in the family, and treated him like his own\\nson. When the young soldier was well enough to go home,\\nhe took him to the railway station, put him in the most com-\\nfortable place in the car, and sent him on his way home to his\\nmother. I did it, said the old judge, for Charlie s sake.\\nNow, whatsoever you do, my friends, do it for the Lord Jesus\\nsake. Do and ask everything in His name in the name of\\nHim who loved us and gave himself for us.\\nThe world wants sympathy about as much as anything.\\nThe Son of God passed by the mansions and went down into\\na manger that he might sympathize with the lowly. If a man\\nknows you are in sympathy with him, his heart, however hard\\nit may be, will be broken. A gentleman came to me one day\\nto get me interested in a young man just released from the\\npenitentiary. I said\\nBring him in.\\nThe gentleman brought him in, and I took him by the hand\\nand told him I was glad to see him. I invited him to my\\nhouse and introduced him to my family as my friend. When\\nmy little daughter came into the room, I said\\nEmma, this is papa s friend.\\nShe kissed him, and the man sobbed aloud. I said\\nWhat is the matter\\nOh, sir, I have not had a kiss for years. The last kiss I\\nhad was from my mother, when she was dying. I thought I\\nshould never have one again. His heart was broken.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0446.jp2"}, "445": {"fulltext": "LONGING FOR SYMPATHY. ^Q\\nAnother young man, just out of the penitentiary, came to\\nsee me, and after I had talked with him for some time he didn t\\nseem to think I was in sympathy with him. I offered him a\\nlittle money.\\nNo, he said, I don t want your money.\\nWhat do you want?\\nwant some one to have confidence in me!\\nI knelt down and prayed with him, and in my prayer I\\ncalled him brother, and he shed tears the moment I called\\nhim brother.\\nSo if we are going to reach men we must make them believe\\nwe are their brothers. We must put ourselves in their places.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0447.jp2"}, "446": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXII.\\nTHE FUTURE STATE HEAVEN AND WHERE IT IS\\nITS INHABITANTS AND RICHES --SHALL WE KNOW\\nEACH OTHER THERE?\\nThe Future State What the Bible Says About Heaven Every-\\nwhere Meant Nowhere How Far Away is Heaven?\\nt Heaven a Locality -A Glimpse of the Heavenly World The\\nDying Soldier An Incident in Mr. Moody s Life The Vacant\\nChair After the Funeral Where is My Mamma? Read-\\ning His Own Record An Incident of the Civil War Calling\\nthe Roll of Heaven The Dying Soldier Who Answered,\\nHere Here An Old Scotchman s Answer This Is All\\nMine Dying as He had Lived The Man Who Could Talk\\nof Nothing but Corner Lots The Card with a Gold Border\\nA Question Often Asked of Mr. Moody\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Shall We Know Each\\nOther in Heaven? The Recognition of Friends There They\\nDo Not Lose Their Identity We Shall be Satisfied.\\nTHERE is a class of people who tell us that we know\\nnothing about the future state, and that it is useless for\\nus to speculate about it. Now, there is one thing we\\ndo know, and that is, that we are not going to stay in this\\nworld very long. I was preaching in Providence many years\\nago, and recently preached there again. A good many men\\nthat sat by my side all through the earlier meetings were gone.\\nI missed them. I saw nine men sitting in the front row, all\\nof them, I should judge, living on borrowed time, the time\\nallotted to them, three score years and ten, having already run\\nout. They knew their pilgrimage here was nearly over, and\\nthat they would soon go hence.\\nWhen I was in Dublin I heard of a little boy who, while\\nbeing taught in one of the mission schools, had found Christ.\\nHe fell ill and died, and his father, a poor workingman, who\\nhad never looked into the Bible, was heart-broken. They told\\nhim that Johnny had gone to Heaven. Well, he said, I\\n(440)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0448.jp2"}, "447": {"fulltext": "LEARNING THE- WAY.\\n441\\nam going to follow him. And every night he took a tallow-\\ndip into his room and studied his Bible. Four years after the\\nboy s death the father might have been seen, still reading his\\nBible night after night. If you had asked him what he was\\nlooking for he would have told you he was learning the way\\nto Heaven where his Johnny had gone. It was a sensible\\nthing to do.\\nNow the moment you talk about Heaven, some people\\nsay, I wish you would talk about something else. What do\\nyou know about Heaven? Do you think that God Almighty\\nwould have, said so much in the Bible about Heaven if He\\nwished us to remain in ignorance about the future state?\\nI was on my way to a meeting one night with a friend, and\\nhe asked, as we were drawing near the church\\nMr. Moody, what are you going to preach about?\\nI am going to preach about Heaven. I noticed a frown\\non his face, and I said, What makes you look so?\\nWhy, your subject. What s the use of talking upon a\\nsubject that s all speculation? It s only wasting time.\\nMen who say that this subject is all speculation have not\\nread their Bibles. Allusions to it are scattered all through\\nthe blessed Book. If I were to read to you all the passages\\nupon Heaven, from Genesis to Revelation, it would take me\\nall night and to-morrow to do it. I think if there is any book\\nin the world that can tell us anything about our future state,\\nwe certainly ought to be interested enough to read it.\\nIf I were going to a foreign land to spend the rest of my\\ndays there, I would like to know all about its climate, its in-\\nhabitants, their customs, their privileges, and their govern-\\nment. Everything about that land would interest me. Sup-\\npose you were going to Africa, or Alaska, or China, to make\\none of those places your home, and that I had just come from\\none of those countries, how eagerly you would listen to me. I\\ncan imagine how the old gray-haired men, and the young men,\\nand even the deaf, would crowd around, and put up their hands\\nto learn something about it.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0449.jp2"}, "448": {"fulltext": "442\\nTHE CITY OF ETERNAL LIFE.\\nMy friends, where are you going to spend eternity? Your\\nlife here is very brief. Life is but an inch of time, a mere fiber\\nthat will soon be snapped, and you will be ushered into eter-\\nnity. Where are you going to spend it? If we are going to\\nspend our future life in Heaven, it becomes us to try to find\\nout all we can about it.\\nThere is nothing that we hold on to as we do to life. A\\nman will go all around this world in search of health to add a\\nfew years to his life. Look at the circles broken by death.\\nLook at the hospitals for the insane, the imbecile, the idiotic.\\nLook at the homes made dark and wretched by sin. Think\\nof the world s misery and woe. Look at the wretchedness that\\ncan be found in any of our cities. But oh, how sweet life is\\nWith what tenacity we cling to it. Yet we know that this life\\nis but for a day. Not a day passes without funeral proces-\\nsions winding through the streets. Look at the bending forms\\nof men and women tottering to the grave. No little village\\nbut has its burial plot. But there is one city in the universe\\nof God without a cemetery; one city without a hearse; one\\ncity where there is no night, no sorrow, no weeping; one city\\nwhere Death never enters, where there is no separation, where\\nthere are no gray hairs and bending forms. There perpetual\\nyouth is stamped upon every brow; there they live on and on\\nforever, a life as pure as God s life, and as lasting as God s life.\\nIt is in the reach of everyone.\\nSoon after I was converted a pantheist got hold of me and\\ntried to draw me back to the world. I don t know a worse\\nman than he who tries to pull young Christians down. He is\\nnearer the borders of hell than any man I know. When this\\nman knew I had found Jesus he tried his best to pull me down.\\nHe argued with me, and as I did not know the Bible very well\\nthen, he got the best of me. The only way to get the best of\\nthese atheists, pantheists, or infidels is to have a good knowl-\\nedge of the Bible. Well, this pantheist told me God was\\neverywhere in the air, in the sun. in the moon, in the earth,\\nin the stars, but he reallv meant nowhere. And the next time", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0450.jp2"}, "449": {"fulltext": "THE REALITY OF HEAVEX.\\n443\\nI prayed it seemed as if I was not praying anywhere or to\\nanyone.\\nHeaven is a destination it is a locality. Some people\\nsay there is no Heaven, and some will tell you that this Earth\\nis all the Heaven we have. How low a man has fallen when\\nhe comes to that conclusion We have ample evidence in the\\nBible that there is such a place as Heaven, and we have abun-\\ndant manifestation that His influence from Heaven is felt\\namong us. He is not with us in person; only in spirit. The\\nsun is about 95,000,000 miles from the earth, yet we feel its\\nrays. A great many people might ask, How far away is\\nHeaven? Can you tell us that? I don t know how far away\\nit is, but there is one thing I do know: He can hear our\\nprayers as soon as the words are uttered. There has never\\nbeen a prayer said that He has not heard; not a tear shed that\\nHe has not seen. We don t want to learn the distance. What\\nwe want to know is that God is there, and the Bible tells us\\nthat He is.\\nWe are not in darkness about the future state. Do you\\nsuppose God is going to let His children wander around in\\ndarkness, not knowing whether they shall make Heaven their\\nhome, or be banished forever from His presence? The Bible\\nsays, From the place of His habitation He looketh upon all\\nthe inhabitants of the earth, and Look down from Thy habi-\\ntation, from Heaven. I have no sympathy with the idea that\\nHeaven is everywhere, but nowhere in particular. I believe\\nit is a locality as much as is Boston. It is a city as much as\\nLondon or Paris. We must bear in mind that God is a person,\\nand if He is a person, He must have a dwelling-place.\\nThen we find in Revelation that it is called a city, and we\\nfind Abraham looking for that city which hath foundations,\\nwhose builder and maker is God. He believed that was real.\\nThe well-watered plains of Sodom did not have any attraction\\nfor Abraham. Why? Because with the eye of faith he saw a\\nbetter country.\\nLet us look for a moment at John s description of that", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0451.jp2"}, "450": {"fulltext": "444 NO NIGHT THERE.\\nplace: And the twelve gates were twelve pearls; every sev-\\neral gate was of one pearl and the street of the city was pure\\ngold, as it were transparent glass. And I saw no temple\\ntherein for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the\\ntemple of it. And the city had no need of the sun, neither of\\nthe moon, to shine in it for the glory of God did lighten it,\\nand the Lamb is the light thereof. And the nations of them\\nwhich are saved shall walk in the light of it and the kings of\\nthe earth do bring their glory and honor into it. And the\\ngates of it shall not be shut at all by day for there shall be no\\nnight there. On a little gravestone in a cemetery where a\\nblind child was buried was inscribed these words\\n\u00c2\u00ab$o m$w r\\nShe lived in perpetual night here in perpetual darkness but\\nthe thought that filled her mind, that animated her and lifted\\nher up out of her troubles and sorrows was that she was going\\nto a land where there was no night.\\nI have had this question raised What does Paul mean\\nabout the third heaven? Are there three degrees? Now,\\nthe Hebrews in their writings acknowledge three heavens.\\nThe first was where the showers come from and where the\\nbirds fly. The second was the firmament where the sun,\\nmoon, and stars are. The third was the dwelling-place of God.\\nWhen Paul spoke about the third heaven that is what he\\nmeant.\\nI firmly believe that Stephen was not the last man that\\nlooked into Heaven. Many in your day and mine have had a\\nglimpse of that world. I knew an infidel, whose wife was an\\ninfidel also. They had one little girl, and the father told me\\nhimself that he didn t know where she ever heard the name of\\nGod, excepting in blasphemy. At length the father, mother,\\nand a neighbor stood around her dying bed, and a heavenly\\nglory illumined her face. She was so young she could not speak\\nplainly. Her name was Julia. Just before she breathed her\\nlast she reached out her little thin hands, and said, Dulie is", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0452.jp2"}, "451": {"fulltext": "CARRY ME OVER THE MOUNTAINS. 445\\ncoming, God Didn t that little girl look into the Eternal\\nCity? How many times have we seen loved ones passing\\naway, and it seemed as if Heaven burst upon us. Many have\\nlooked into Heaven since Stephen did.\\nI knew a mother whose little boy, as he was dying, said:\\nWhat mountains do I see yonder, mother?\\nThere are no mountains there, my child, she said.\\nu Yes, there are, mother, don t you see them? Please take\\nme over in your arms.\\nAnd the mother knelt and prayed, and told her boy that\\nJesus would be with him. Then he said\\nMother, don t you hear them?\\nHear whom, my child?\\nHear the angels, mother. They are just on the other side\\nof the mountains. Carry me over the mountains, mother.\\nI can t do that, my child, she said. The Saviour will\\ntake you over. Jesus will be with you.\\nAnd then he breathed a little prayer, and faintly said:\\nGood-by, mother, Jesus has come to carry me over the\\nmountains, and the little sufferer was gone.\\nIf we were filled with the spirit, Heaven would be very real\\nto us. A soldier in a soldier s meeting during the Civil War\\nrelated this incident. His brother came to him one day and\\nsaid he had enlisted. He went to the recruiting office and put\\nhis name down next to his brother s. They had never been\\nseparated. They were in the same Company, marched to-\\ngether, tented together, messed together, and were in a number\\nof battles together. At last, in the battle of Perryville, a bullet\\npassed through his brother s body. He could not stay with\\nhim, but putting his knapsack under his head he made him as\\ncomfortable as he could, and started on. As he turned re-\\nluctantly away, his brother called:\\nCharlie, come back.\\nWhat do you want, brother?\\nKiss me on my lips, he said, and take that kiss home\\nto mother, and tell her I died praying.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0453.jp2"}, "452": {"fulltext": "446 A GLIMPSE OF THE GLORY BEYOND.\\nAs he was turning away he heard his wounded brother say:\\nThis is glorious!\\nWhat is glorious?\\nOh, I see Christ in Heaven!\\nLying in a pool of his own life blood, he looked up arid\\ncaught a glimpse of the glory beyond. I believe if we are in\\nthe Spirit when the hour of death comes we may catch a\\nglimpse of the glory, too.\\nThere is a class of people who say that the soul becomes\\nunconscious and sleeps until the resurrection. I cannot be-\\nlieve that. There is another class who tell us that there is no\\nhereafter at all, and that when we die that is the last of us.\\nNow, if a man receives eternal life when he is converted, and\\nthat is what God says he receives, how are you going to bury\\neternal life in the grave? All the undertakers in the world\\ncouldn t build a coffin big enough to bury eternal life. That\\nlife cannot go into the grave. That life cannot sleep until the\\nresurrection. It is life without end eternal life, and that\\ncannot die.\\nNow, it is clear that Christ is in Heaven. I believe that is\\nwhat is going to make Heaven so attractive. It is not the\\npearly gates, nor the jasper walls, nor the river bursting from\\nthe throne of God, nor the streets of gold, nor the tree that\\nbears twelve manner of fruits, with its leaves for the healing of\\nthe nations, nor the angels and the archangels. What makes\\nHeaven so attractive is that we are going to see the Father\\nwho gave the Son for us, and the Son, face to face.\\nWhat makes home attractive? Is it beautiful statuary, or\\ncostly paintings on the wall? Is it handsome furniture, or\\nbeautiful grounds? I tell you many such homes are nothing\\nbut gilded sepulchers. No joy there, no light there. I re-\\nmember going home some years ago. For fifty years I had\\nfrequently gone to my home, and I always found mother there.\\nOnce I thought I would surprise her, and so I didn t let her\\nknow I was coming; but when I arrived, she had gone away,\\nand home was as desolate as it could be. I thought it was", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0454.jp2"}, "453": {"fulltext": "3", "height": "3943", "width": "2582", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0455.jp2"}, "454": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0456.jp2"}, "455": {"fulltext": "THE CHARM OF HOME.\\nhome that was attracting me, but it was my mother. After\\nshe had passed away, I went off on a preaching tour, and on\\nmy return I went home again, and her room, her chair, were\\nvacant. The plants had been tenderly cared for, and the fire\\nin the room was burning brightly, and everything was just as\\nit had been when she was with us. I said to my brothers, It\\nwas my custom to pray with mother, and talk with her Sunday\\nafternoons, and if you will agree, we will keep it up.\\nWhat makes home so attractive? It is the loved ones\\nthere. How eagerly we look forward to Thanksgiving and\\nChristmas, when families come together again. I believe that\\nis what Heaven is going to be, a great Christmas where fami-\\nlies will be reunited. I have been told of a little girl whose\\nmother was very ill, and one of the neighbors took the child\\naway to stay until the mother was better. She grew worse,\\nand died, and they thought it was better that the child should\\nremember her mother as she was when living. After the\\nfuneral was over, and everything suggestive of death had been\\nremoved, they made the home as bright and cheery as possible,\\nand brought the little one back. She had cried herself to sleep\\nevery night, and was full of joy to be at home, and she ran\\nwith childish delight from room to room, calling\\nMamma! Mamma!\\nWhen she had gone all over the house, and could not find\\nher mother anywhere, she sat down and cried as if her heart\\nwould break.\\nTake me away, she said. I don t want to stay here.\\nMamma isn t here.\\nIt was not the home that the little one was longing to get\\nback to; it was the mother.\\nTake Christ out of Heaven and what would it be? What\\nmakes Heaven so attractive is that Christ is there.\\nIn China, it is said, when a man comes into court they have\\ntwo great books, one a black one, called the Book of Death,\\nand another, a white one, called the Book of Life. If a man\\nis found innocent, they put his name down in the Book of Life.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0457.jp2"}, "456": {"fulltext": "45o\\nTHE BOOK OF LIFE.\\nIf he is found guilty, his name is put down in the Book of\\nDeath.\\nEvery name is this hour either in the Book of Life or in\\nthe Book of Death. Where is your name?\\nA man said to me some years ago, What s the use of talk-\\ning such foolishness as that, as if our names are kept in a book\\nin Heaven I looked through the Bible, and was surprised\\nto find how frequently books are spoken of in Scripture; in\\nDaniel, in Revelation, etc. We find Paul writing and sending\\ngreetings to certain ones, whose names are in the Book of\\nLife.\\nOnce when in England I was invited to sit with a judge on\\nthe bench while he was trying some cases. A prisoner was\\nbrought in, and the clerk asked him if he had ever been\\narrested before. He said, No, sir. An officer opened a\\nbook and said, Yes, sir, this man was arrested at such and\\nsuch a time. It was the fourth or fifth time; and when the\\nman saw the record he turned pale. Every man must meet his\\nrecord. I believe God makes every man write his own record,\\nand by and by he must meet it.\\nA lady friend of mine was returning to this country a few\\nyears ago, and she left London for Liverpool with quite a large\\ncompany of Americans to take the same steamer. They went\\nto the Northwestern Hotel, at that time the largest hotel in\\nLiverpool, and found that all the rooms had been engaged;\\nand all but this lady were compelled to search for other lodg-\\nings. She said that she had secured rooms. Why, the rest\\nexclaimed, they have all been taken for several days.\\nYes, she said, but I sent my name ahead and engaged\\nrooms. That is just what Christians are doing sending\\ntheir names in ahead. Do you want a room in Heaven? Set\\nyour heart and your affections on things above, and not on\\nthings on earth.\\nI would rather a thousand times have my name written in\\nthe Lamb s Book than have all the wealth of the world rolling\\nat my feet. A man may achieve fame in this world, but it will", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0458.jp2"}, "457": {"fulltext": "THE DYING MOTHER S CHARGE.\\n451\\nfade away he may accumulate wealth, but it will prove a\\nbubble. He may belong to a good many churches; he may\\nbe an elder, or a deacon, and be a bright light in his church,\\nand yet he may not have his name written in the Book of Life.\\nJudas was one of the twelve, and yet his name was not written\\nin the Book of Life.\\nA man in a temperance meeting was urged to sign the\\npledge for his mother s sake. He said, She is dead. Ah,\\nbut she may see you from Heaven. If your boy is in Heaven,\\ntry and get some other mother s boy in. If your boy is\\nwandering from God, and is so far away that you can t reach\\nhim, try to get some other mother s boy into the kingdom,\\nand while you are helping him some one may be helping your\\nson.\\nI entreat you, parents, to be sure and have your children s\\nnames in the Book of Life. That should be your aim, rather\\nthan to buy and sell, and leave millions of money to make the\\nway to perdition easy for them. Look into the results where\\nmen have worked for years to leave property to their children.\\nIt has often been a means of swift destruction to them.\\nA mother lay dying in one of our Southern cities. When\\nshe found her end was near, she requested the father to bring\\nthe children in separately, that she might give them her dying\\nblessing. The oldest of the seven was brought in first, and\\nthe mother talked to him, and gave him her blessing, and a\\nmotto to carry through life. Then she took the next, and the\\nnext, and she kept on till the last, a little infant, was brought\\nin. She kissed it over and over again, and gave a message to\\nthe father to keep until the little one was old enough to under-\\nstand it, and then it was to be given to the child. It was very\\nhard for the mother to part with the baby. She seemed to\\nwish to hold it to the last. They took the child from her, and\\nshe looked up into her husband s face and said, I charge you,\\nbring all these children home with you.\\nAnd so God charges us. The promise is to ourselves and\\nto our children. We can\u00c2\u00bbhave our names written in the Book", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0459.jp2"}, "458": {"fulltext": "452 ANSWERING THE CALL.\\nof Life if we will, and then by the grace of God we can call our\\nchildren to us and know that their names are also recorded\\nthere. That great roll is being called, and those whose names\\nare recorded are summoned every day, every hour. It is being\\ncalled to-day. If your name were called, could you answer\\nwith joy? You have heard of the soldier who fell in battle in\\nour Civil War. While he lay dying, he was heard to cry:\\nHere! Here!\\nSome of his comrades ran to him, thinking he wanted\\nwater, but he raised his trembling hand and said:\\nHush! They are calling the roll of Heaven, and I am\\nanswering to my name.\\nThen in a faint voice he whispered:\\nHere! and passed away.\\nIf your name should be called to-day, are you ready to\\nanswer Here!\\nIt doesn t take long to tell where a man s treasure is. Take\\na man whose heart is set upon money, and tell him how to\\nmake a few thousand dollars, and how his face will light up.\\nTake those who make pleasure their god, and tell them where\\nthey can have a night of pleasure, and see how their eyes will\\nbrighten. That is where their heart is. If my treasures are\\nlaid up on high, I do not need a minister to come along every\\nweek and prepare me to live in Heaven, because I am already\\nliving there; where the treasure is the heart will be also. Some\\none asked an old Scotchman if he was on the way to Heaven,\\nand he said: Why, man, I live there; I am not on the way.\\nIf you lay up your treasures this side of Heaven, I don t\\ncare what the treasures are, or where they are laid up, you are\\ndoomed to disappointment. When you leave this world, you\\ncannot take a penny with you. They tell a story of Stewart\\nand Astor, the New York millionaires, meeting in the other\\nworld. Astor met Stewart at the bank of the river and wanted\\nto borrow money enough to get over, and Stewart said he\\nhadn t got a cent. Both left millions behind them, but after\\nthey died they had nothing they could use in the other world.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0460.jp2"}, "459": {"fulltext": "A BEGGAR THROUGHOUT ETERNITY\\n453\\nThere is such a thing as being rich down here and being poor\\nthrough all eternity; rich in this world and an eternal beggar\\nin the world to come. The richest man is the man who lays\\nup his treasures where they will last.\\nDuring the Civil War a friend of mine visited one of those\\ngreat Western farms, for the purpose of getting a donation of\\ngrain for wounded soldiers. The owner took him up into the\\ncupola of his house, and said:\\nDo you see those herds of horses and cattle? There s\\nthirty miles of fencing around that pasture. See what a great\\nfarm it is. There s enough raised on it to feed thousands and\\nthousands of men, and there s not a mortgage on it. This is\\nall mine.\\nAfter he had pointed out his earthly treasures, he was asked\\nhow old he was, and, on being told, my friend said:\\nThen you are living on borrowed time. My friend, what\\nhave you got up yonder?\\nWhat do you mean?\\nWhat have you got beyond this life? Have you any\\ntreasures laid up in Heaven?\\nNo, I can t say that I have.\\nWell, is it possible that a man of your shrewdness, enter-\\nprise, and judgment should make such a wreck of life? Are\\nyou going to be rich here for a few short years, and be a beggar\\nin eternity?\\nIt does look rather strange if you look at it in that way,\\ndoesn t it?\\nHe died as he had lived, and his children quarreled over his\\npossessions, and the lawyers got the most of them.\\nOnce, when in a Sunday-school in California, I asked if\\nthere was anyone present who could write a plain hand.\\nYes, was the answer. So we put up a blackboard, and the\\nlesson proved to be from the text, Lay up for yourselves treas-\\nures in Heaven. I said. Suppose we write upon that\\nboard some of the earthly treasures. We will begin with\\ngold. The teacher readily wrote down gold, and they all", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0461.jp2"}, "460": {"fulltext": "454\\nHEAVENLY TREASURES.\\ncomprehended it. Well, we will put down houses next,\\nand then land. Next we will put down fast horses.\\nThey all understood what fast horses were they knew a good\\ndeal more about fast horses than they knew about the King-\\ndom of God. Next we will put down tobacco. The\\nteacher seemed to shrink at this. Write it down, said I,\\nmany a man thinks more of tobacco than he does of God.\\nNext we will write down rum. He objected to this\\ndidn t like to write it down at all. I said, Down with it.\\nMany a man will sell his reputation, his home, his wife, chil-\\ndren, his present and eternal welfare for it.\\nNow, said I, suppose we write down some of the heav-\\nenly treasures. Put down Jesus to head the list, then\\nHeaven, then river of life, then crown of glory. So we\\nwent on till the column was filled, and we drew a line and\\nshowed the heavenly and the earthly things in contrast. They\\ncould not stand comparison. We could not but see the\\nsuperiority of the heavenly over the earthly treasures. Well,\\nit turned out that the teacher was not a Christian. He had\\ngone to California on the usual hunt gold; and when he saw\\nthe two columns placed side by side, the excellence of the one\\nover the other was irresistible, and his soul was won for God.\\nIt makes all the difference in the world where your heart is.\\nAn old minister in Kentucky had a son in Chicago in the real\\nestate business, and with him it was real estate, real\\nestate, morning, noon, and night. The old father came to\\nvisit him, and he found his boy s mind full of real estate. He\\nhad lost all his Christianity. He could talk of nothing but\\ncorner lots, corner lots, corner lots. He seemed to live on\\ncorner lots. The old gentleman was very much grieved.\\nOne day he went down to the office and his son said, Father,\\nI am going out for a few minutes, and if any one comes in, you\\ncan tell them there is a very good lot here that is worth so\\nmuch; and here is another nice lot that is worth so much; and\\nhere is a good one that is worth so much and so on. The\\nold gentleman didn t have much heart for the business his", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0462.jp2"}, "461": {"fulltext": "THIS EARTH NOT OUR HOME.\\n455\\nthoughts were somewhere else. By and by a gentleman\\ncame in to inquire about a lot, and the old minister\\nsaid, My son says this lot is worth so much. And here s\\nanother one worth so much. I don t know anything about\\nthem, but I tell you, my friend, I would give more for standing\\nroom in the new Jerusalem than for all the corner lots in\\nChicago.\\nThe old gentleman had set his heart on the new Jerusalem,\\nand Chicago hadn t a grip on him. And the son came in and\\nfound that his father had gone to preaching. You can tell\\nwhere the heart is by what it is set upon. It is a good thing\\nto be sure of standing room in the new Jerusalem.\\nNow, people say, How are you going to set your affections\\non things above How control your thoughts how get them\\ninto a heavenly channel? If you were interested in France\\nyou w T ould get books and read up on French history, literature,\\nart, and politics, and you could get so full of France that you\\ncouldn t talk about anything else.\\nOur soldiers in the Civil War thought tents were good\\nenough for them; they wanted to do their fighting and get\\nhome again. Home was away back in the North. So we\\nare down here fighting the battles of the Lord. We are not\\ngoing to stay here. We are only pilgrims and strangers.\\nOur home is up yonder. The crowning time is coming. I\\nlike to look ahead to the time when I shall hear the words,\\nGood and faithful servant, enter thou into the joy of thy\\nLord. Our friends are there. Those who served Christ on\\nearth, those who have been true to God, have been gathering\\nthere for six thousand years. Abel was the first to enter that\\nworld. He was the first to sing the Song of Redemption.\\nWhat a choir has been gathered there since Once on my\\nreturn from England, I received a letter from a young man\\nthere, who was greatly attached to his mother. In England\\nthey have a custom, when a friend dies, of sending out mourn-\\ning cards with wide black borders, announcing the death.\\nWhen the card came announcing the death of his mother, in-", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0463.jp2"}, "462": {"fulltext": "456 FOREVER WITH THE LORD/\\nstead of a black border, it had a gold border, because the\\nmother had gone to a city of gold. Some one sent him these\\nlines:\\nI shine in the light of God;\\nHis likeness stamps my brow;\\nThrough the valley of death my feet have trod,\\nAnd I reign in glory now!\\nNo breaking heart is here,\\nNo keen and thrilling pain,\\nNo wasted cheek where the frequent tear\\nHath rolled and left its stain.\\nO friends of mortal years,\\nThe trusted and the true,\\nYe are watching still in the valley of tears,\\nBut I wait to welcome you.\\nDo I forget? O, no!\\nFor memory s golden chain\\nShall bind my heart to the hearts below\\nTill they meet to touch again.\\nEach link is strong and bright,\\nAnd love s electric flame\\nFlows freely down, like a river of light,\\nTo the world from whence I came.\\nDo you mourn when another star\\nShines out from the glittering sky?\\nDo you weep when the raging voice of war\\nAnd the storms of conflict die?\\nThen why should your tears run down,\\nAnd your hearts be sorely riven.\\nFor another gem in the Saviour s crown,\\nAnd another soul in heaven?\\nThose lines came to him as if they had been sent from\\nHeaven by his sainted mother; and he said, If she has gone\\ninto that life of love and glory, I think I ought to leave off the\\nblack border and put on one of gold.\\nI cannot tell you with what joy I read that poem when my\\nown mother passed away. I don t think of my mother as dead.\\nShe is forever with the Lord/\\nVery often people come to me and say: Mr. Moody, do", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0464.jp2"}, "463": {"fulltext": "WE SHALL KNOW EACH OTHER THERE. 457\\nyou think we shall know each other in Heaven? Often the\\nquestion comes from a mother who has lost a clear child, and\\nwho wishes to see it again. Sometimes it comes from a child\\nwho has lost a mother, or a father, and who wants to recognize\\nthem in Heaven. A great many people are anxious to know\\nwhere their loved ones are, and whether they shall know them\\nwhen they see them again. There is just one verse in Scrip-\\nture in answer to this question, and that is: I shall be satis-\\nfied. It is all I want to know. If I do not know my mother\\nin Heaven, do you think I shall be satisfied My brother\\nwho went up there I shall see, because I shall be satisfied. We\\nshall see all those we loved on earth up there, and if we loved\\nthem here we shall love them ten thousand times more when\\nw r e meet them there. Who gave me love for my mother?\\nWho put that love into my heart? Then will He not satisfy\\nthat love? I shall know her, and better than I did here. You\\nwill know that child of yours when you get there.\\nIf we are not going to know our loved ones in the here-\\nafter I think that is where love must end. But I think love is\\ngoing to increase, and we are going to know them far better\\nthan we ever knew them in this world. I shall see Abraham,\\nIsaac, and Jacob, in the Kingdom of God. They do not lose\\ntheir identity. Moses had been gone from this world fifteen\\nhundred years when he came back to the Mount of Transfig-\\nuration. Doesn t it look as if Peter and James and John knew\\nhim? Elijah had been gone nine hundred years, and they\\nknew him. I believe that when I get to Heaven I shall know\\nMoses without any introduction. I haven t any doubt but that\\nI shall know all these men whose acquaintance I have made in\\nthe Bible. We are clearly taught that God the Father is there,\\nand that He is a person, that He has a location, that He lives\\nin Heaven, and that we shall see Him and be with Him, be-\\ncause we find all through the Scriptures that Christ is with the\\nFather, and They are one, and His prayer was that His dis-\\nciples might be with Him. Surely we shall know each other\\nthere.\\n28", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0465.jp2"}, "464": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXIII.\\nTHE OVERCOMING LIFE.\\nAn Incident in London Mr. Moody s Experiences when He was\\nConverted Trouble with D. L. Moody At the Outbreak of\\nthe Civil War Going to War with a Whoop Self Control\\nMother, Where s My Collar? Taking a Dose of Unpleasant\\nMedicine Offering His Wife a Bouquet Instead of an Apology\\nA Story of Anger and Contrition A Manly Apology Story\\nof Three Millionaires Waking Up and Finding Himself a Rich\\nMan Mean and Contemptible People The Jealous Eagle and\\nIts Fate The Boy and the Echo A Wise Mother The Rival\\nMerchants, and How They Were Reconciled Mr. Moody s\\nExperience at a Dinner Party A Sad Sight A Father Playing\\nCards for Money Washing out Religion with a Bucket of Cold\\nWater Men Whose Religion is Only Skin Deep.\\nWHEN I was converted I thought that the battle was\\nfought and the victory was won. I soon found out\\nthat I was mistaken, and that the battle had only\\njust begun. In the Bible the life of the Christian is called a war-\\nfare, a conflict. He is like a new recruit in the army he has\\nto go on long marches, is subject to strict military discipline,\\nand must learn a good many things before he becomes a real,\\ntrue, faithful soldier. If you have never taken the pains to\\nstudy what is called the two natures, you will find it a very\\nhealthful exercise of the soul. I was a great mystery to my-\\nself when I was converted I thought the old nature would be\\nmade over into a new one but I found I had two natures one\\nthe higher nature, and the other the lower one carnal, the\\nother spiritual. Then the conflict began. I had no conflicts\\nwithin myself until I was born of Heaven in fact, I thought I\\nwas about as fine a character as the world ever produced.\\nWhen the new life dawned upon me, the new creation, then I\\n(458)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0466.jp2"}, "465": {"fulltext": "OUR GREATEST ENEMY. acq\\nfound that the spirit lusted against the flesh, and the flesh\\nagainst the spirit, and I had more trouble with D. L. Moody\\nof the old creation than any man who ever crossed my path.\\nThere may be meaner men in the world, but I never had as\\nmuch trouble with any of them as I did with myself.\\nThere was, some years ago, a very promising man in Lon-\\ndon, who proved to be one of the most earnest laymen of the\\ntime. He was a great star in fashionable society, but he\\ncame out for Christ. Some time after he had been converted\\na devoted Christian lady said to him, What have you found\\nto be your greatest enemy since you became a Christian\\nHe said, Well, I think the greatest enemy that I have found\\nis myself. Ah, said the deeply-taught woman, The King\\nhas taken you into His presence, for it is only in the presence\\nof the King that we are taught that lesson.\\nIf a man has obtained self-control, has achieved victory\\nover the old nature, the carnal nature, he has had a hard fight.\\nI can t tell how great a spiritual uplift I received when that\\ntruth dawned upon me. God didn t take away my old nature.\\nI found I was tempted just as much after I was converted as I\\nwas before. There came such a gush of life into my soul that\\nfor months the old nature was overcome, but one day there\\ncame a flash of temper. I thought my temper had gone. If\\nyou think that your temper is gone, if you think the old man\\nis dead as soon as you are converted, you are greatly mistaken.\\nIt is by faith that we are going to overcome. When the\\nCivil W^ar broke out there were men who really believed it\\nwould be over in a few months. William H. Seward, then\\nSecretary of State, declared that the war wouldn t last over\\nninety days and young men enlisted and went to war with a\\nwhoop they were going down to thrash the South, and were\\ngoing to make quick work of it. They were four years about\\nit, and on both sides about 500,000 men went to their graves.\\nWhat was the trouble? They underestimated the strength of\\nthe enemy, and overestimated their own strength. It wasn t\\nquite so easy to overcome as they thought.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0467.jp2"}, "466": {"fulltext": "460\\nROWING AGAINST THE CURRENT.\\nThe reason why so many men and women fail in their\\nChristian life is because they don t stop to count the cost; they\\ndon t realize that the Christian life is a conflict, and that no\\nman can win the victory without supernatural power. I\\nthought when I was converted that I could lay my oars in the\\nbottom of the boat, fold my hands, and sweep right into the\\narms of God s love but it was not long before I found I had\\ngot to row against the current, not with it. That is what\\nmakes character. If we get into the boat and just float along\\ntoward that eternal shore, and there is no struggle, it will not\\ndevelop character. We have got to go against the current.\\nThere is no escaping that. The men and women that over-\\ncome are the ones that make character. Some have more to\\novercome than others. Some people are pretty bad, and are\\nobliged to struggle hard some are pretty good and there are\\nsome men and women who seem to have been born with beauti-\\nful traits but I have a good deal more respect for one who\\novercomes a jealous, mean, selfish disposition than I have for\\nthose who have not had that struggle. Joseph was a beauti-\\nful character he didn t have so much to overcome as Jacob.\\nLot had a very weak character that had to be bolstered up by\\nhis Uncle Abraham, the great, sturdy oak. You will find about\\na million Jacobs where you find one Joseph Josephs are\\nscarce It is folly for any man to attempt to overcome the\\nworld around him unless he has overcome the world within\\nhim first. If wives want to control their husbands they must\\nget control of themselves first. A wife that has self-control\\nwill manage the whole house but if she hasn t self-control, she\\ncan t control anybody. A mother who cannot control her-\\nself cannot control her child. What we want is to get control\\nof the enemies within. I believe that the greatest victory a\\nman or woman can achieve on earth is to conquer self. He\\nthat ruleth his own spirit is mightier than he that taketh a city.\\nAlexander had the whole world at his feet, but he found that\\nhe couldn t control Alexander. Napoleon would have had\\ncontrol of the world, but he couldn t control Napoleon.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0468.jp2"}, "467": {"fulltext": "PATIENCE AND SELF-CONTROL. 46 1\\nThe lust of the flesh is appetite. I must either control my\\nappetite or it will control me. Suppose a man has an appetite\\nfor opium, or for strong drink, or for anything that is injurious,\\nand it has gained the mastery over his will, I can assert that no\\nslave ever had a harder master than that man. The question\\nis, have you got control of the appetite, or has it got control\\nof you?\\nPaul admonishes us to be sound in faith, in charity, in pa-\\ntience, in love. You wouldn t have a preacher that was un-\\nsound in the faith. But if he was unsound in temper, or un-\\nsound in love, you might still call him a splendid man. There\\nis the same authority to be sound in patience as there is to be\\nsound in faith and if you begin to use discipline on church\\nmembers who are not sound in patience, what would become of\\nthe church? You wouldn t have many members, and many\\nministers would be without pulpits. I don t want you to think\\nI don t sympathize with you I do sympathize. I know how it\\nis with that mother who has a large family of children I know\\nhow she is pulled this way and that. James comes in and says,\\nMother, where s my collar? John comes along and asks,\\nMother, what have you done with my shoes and Mary\\ncomes along and says, Mother, where s my hat? Mother\\nis pulled this way and that, and she gets out of patience and\\nfrets, and the children fret, and the husband isn t much better.\\nSunday morning he says, Mary, why are you not ready for\\nchurch He hasn t done a thing to get the children ready\\nfor church the mother must get all of them ready on time, and\\nget herself ready, and all he has to do is to put his hat on and go.\\nThe minister who hasn t patience and can t control his\\ntemper had better get out of the pulpit. I know lots of minis-\\nters who are not worth a snap of my finger they can t control\\ntheir tempers they go into the pulpit and scold and find fault\\nwith their people, and lose their power and lose their influence.\\nWe must control ourselves if we ever expect to control our\\nfamilies, our enemies, or any one else.\\nA person without temper is like a piece of soft steel, not", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0469.jp2"}, "468": {"fulltext": "462\\nHOW TO OVERCOME.\\ngood for anything. When steel has lost its temper you throw-\\nit away. People that have no temper have no force of char-\\nacter. Peter had temper, Paul had temper, and Elijah had\\ntemper; and what we want is to bring our bodies under and\\nget control of our temper. People call it a weakness or a mis-\\nfortune, or, worst of all, excuse it as being inherited. That\\nis the meanest of all You talk about inheriting these things\\nfrom your father and mother if you have got all they had and\\nhaven t lost anything, that is no excuse for you.\\nYou ask, How am I going to overcome bad temper?\\nWhen you find yourself saying or doing a mean thing, say to\\nthe one you have wronged that you are sorry. And when you\\nhave done that twenty-five times you will stop doing mean\\nthings. It takes a good deal of courage to say, I am wrong.\\nThat is keeping the body under. As Paul said, I keep\\nunder my body, and bring it into subjection. The tempted\\nperson may speak of his temper as a misfortune or a weakness.\\nHe is mistaken. It is a sin. But some one says, You know-\\nnothing about it. I do. It was once a word and a blow with\\nme, and the blow came pretty quick, before the word cooled\\nnothing would satisfy me better than knocking the man down.\\nI was very much like the Irishman, who said he was never at\\npeace unless he was fighting somebody.\\nA lady once came to me and said\\nMr. Moody, I haven t got as much patience as I had five\\nyears ago instead of growing in grace I have been losing\\nground; I wish you would help me.\\nI should like to help you, I said, but I am afraid you\\nwon t like the- medicine it isn t very pleasant to take. The\\nnext time you lose your temper, or lose control of your tongue\\nand say sharp, cutting things, as soon as you realize that you\\nhave done it, go to the person you have wronged and ask for-\\ngiveness.\\nOh, no, she said, I wouldn t like to do that.\\nNo, I said, of course you wouldn t; and there is the\\ntrouble, but vou will never w r in the victory until you do.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0470.jp2"}, "469": {"fulltext": "STAMPING OUT LIES.\\n46;\\nI have known a husband to give his wife a good scolding\\nand go out of the house in a mad fit, but before he had gone far\\nhis conscience would smite him. Then he would say to him-\\nself, I didn t treat my wife right this morning, and when I\\ngo home I will take her a big bouquet. Tons of bouquets won t\\ncover that thing up If a man wants to conquer that habit let\\nhim go to his wife and say, I feel mean and contemptible for\\nspeaking as I did this morning, and I want you to forgive me.\\nAfter he has done that half a dozen times he will be cured.\\nYou say, I should like to see you try it yourself I have\\ntried it, and I know how it works. I want to tell you another\\nthing Some people seem to think that the preachers who\\nhave nothing to do but write sermons and preach them ought\\nto be very angelic but they have the same things to overcome\\nthat you have. Preaching isn t going to make me any better,\\nand talking for half an hour isn t going to give me self-control\\nI must get it as other people do it is a conflict, it is a battle.\\nA lady came to me some time ago and said\\nMr. Moody, I have got so in the habit of exaggerating\\nthat some of my friends accuse me of lying. I feel very badly\\nabout it, and I have tried hard to overcome it, but I can t.\\nI think you could, I said, if you tried in the right way.\\nI think there is a way if you really want to try it.\\nPray, tell me what it is she said.\\nThe next time you exaggerate to anyone go and tell them\\nyou lied to them, and ask them to forgive you.\\nOh, she said, I wouldn t like to call it lying.\\nA lie is a lie, and you have got to stamp it out after you\\nhave made half a dozen confessions of lying, you won t lie any\\nmore, I said.\\nConfession is crucifying to the flesh people don t like to\\nconfess, but if you are going to gain the victory over sin you\\nhave got to do it.\\nA minister s sister married a lawyer who was a very promi-\\nnent man, but an infidel. She thought that she was going to\\nwin her husband to Christ, and she was constantly holding up", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0471.jp2"}, "470": {"fulltext": "464 HEROISM IN CONFESSING.\\nher brother as a most lovable and beautiful character, a man\\nwith a great deal of self-control. This irritated the husband,\\nand he said to himself, I will bring that man down. I will\\nshow my wife that her brother is not so angelic as she thinks\\nhe is. So one evening the lawyer accused the brother of\\ndoing a very disreputable thing. The minister denied it, but\\nthe lawyer insisted that the evidence against him was well\\nsupported. The brother flew into a rage and said\\nI won t stay in the house if you think that of me He\\ngot up and went out, and slammed the door after him. After\\nhe had gone the lawyer said to his wife\\nYour brother is very angelic, isn t he I tell you, he s no\\nbetter than the rest of us.\\nThe next morning about five o clock a servant knocked at\\nthe infidel s door and told him that the minister, his brother-in-\\nlaw, was down stairs and wanted to see him right away. He\\ndressed himself and went down. The minister said\\nI want to apologize for speaking to you as I did last night\\nI am very sorry I lost my temper, and I want you to forgive\\nme.\\nThe infidel had to admit that he had accused him unjustly\\nand when he went back he said to his wife\\nI believe your brother is a Christian if there ever was one.\\nI never would have done that I believe in Christianity of that\\nkind. And he, too, soon became a Christian. It takes a\\nhero to confess\\nThen there is covetousness that is another inward sin.\\nMany a man is a slave to his money money is his god it has\\ngot him by the throat, and it holds him right there. A good\\nmany Christian men and women go on piling up wealth year\\nafter year until it gets complete mastery over them. Mr.\\nDnrant, the man who established Wellesley College, told me\\nthat the greatest trouble he had was with covetousness. One\\nday he awoke to find that he was a rich man, and the question\\ncame up, whether he would let money be his master, or be\\nmaster of his money? He said the battle raged in his mind", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0472.jp2"}, "471": {"fulltext": "OVERCOMING COVETOUSNESS. 465\\nfor some time, and at last he won the victory, and out of that\\nvictory came Wellesley College. There is more said in the\\nBible against covetousness than against drunkenness. Men\\nbow and scrape to a covetous man, and kick a drunkard out\\nof society. We must overcome covetousness or it will over-\\ncome us.\\nOnce when I was preaching in Baltimore John W. Garrett\\ntold me about George Peabody and Johns Hopkins. When\\nyoung men both were clerks together in Baltimore. Both\\nwere bachelors, and they were rivals to see which would be\\nthe richer. They went on piling up millions and millions.\\nOne day both Hopkins and Peabody were at Garrett s table\\ntogether. And Hopkins said to Garrett\\nPeabody is giving away lots of money.\\nYes, said Peabody to Garrett, I wish you would tell\\nHopkins to make his will. He has no one but nieces and\\nnephews, and they do not need his money. It would be a pity\\nto have him die and not give away his money.\\nNothing makes me so angry, Hopkins replied, as to\\nhave people tell me what to do with my money. If anybody\\ncomes and asks me for money I never give anything. I only\\ngive as I please.\\nGarrett didn t propose to be choked off that way. With-\\nout looking at either of them he said\\nPeabody, which have you enjoyed the most, making\\nmoney or giving it away?\\nHe looked up and saw Hopkins pricking up his ears and\\nlistening. And Peabody said\\nWell, Garrett, that is a hard question to answer. There\\nis a great deal of satisfaction in making money, and there s a\\ndeal of excitement about it and then the possession of money\\ngives a man power. But I looked ahead a few years ago, and\\nI got to thinking, and I knew that I could not take it away with\\nme, and that many people with large fortunes have been ruined.\\nAfter thinking it over I decided that it would be a blessing to\\nbetter the condition of the London poor. I did not believe in", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0473.jp2"}, "472": {"fulltext": "466 THE JOY OF GIVING.\\ngiving them money, but I could make their homes better. So\\nI got a few men together as trustees and I cut a slice off the\\nloaf, and I never did anything that hurt me so much as when\\nthat money went out of my hand. Well, they got the building\\ndone. The rooms were all filled, birds were singing in the\\nsunlight, plants were .growing in the windows, and little chil-\\ndren were playing in a yard in the center instead of in the\\nstreets. As I walked through that building, a feeling came\\nover me that I had never experienced before, and from that\\nhour I have enjoyed giving far more than making.\\nInside of forty-eight hours Hopkins was making out the\\nwill that handed over his millions to the Johns Hopkins Uni-\\nversity, and to the Johns Hopkins Hospital, covering thirteen\\nacres, the largest on the continent. I believe what the Bible\\nsays is true It is more blessed to give than to receive.\\nJealousy is an enemy to be overcome. Have we not con-\\ntempt for a really jealous man, or a jealous woman? Haven t\\nwe Have you ever had trouble with anything of that kind\\nThere is a fable of an eagle that could fly a little higher than\\nanother eagle and the other was so jealous that he asked a\\nhunter to bring his rival down. The hunter said, I would if\\nI had a feather to wing my arrow. So the eagle gave him a\\nfeather, and he took aim at the other eagle, but didn t hit him.\\nThen he said, I will try again if you will give me another\\nfeather. So he kept on shooting and missing until every\\nfeather was gone, and then he shot the jealous eagle. If you see\\nsomebody a little higher up than you are, and you want to\\nbring him down, let me tell you it is a mean, contemptible thing\\nto do. People sometimes think they have overcome jealousy,\\nand the first thing they know up it comes from a different direc-\\ntion. If you find other people doing things that you condemn,\\nit is a good thing to take a look at yourself and see if you are\\nnot guilty of the same thing. I have found myself doing that\\nlots of times condemning people for doing certain things,\\nand then found I was doing exactly the same things myself.\\nSome one has compared this life to an echo, because, they", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0474.jp2"}, "473": {"fulltext": "THE LESSON OF THE ECHO. 467\\nsay, other people treat us just about the same as we treat them.\\nA story is told of a little boy who had never heard an echo.\\nOne day he was out at play, and he heard over in the woods his\\nown voice. He shouted\\nHello there and the echo came back\\nHello there\\nWho are you?\\nWho are you?\\nYou are a mean boy\\nYou are a mean boy\\nI am going to whip you\\nI am going to whip you\\nHe ran and told his mother that there was a very bad boy in\\nthe woods that was going to whip him. His mother under-\\nstood how it was, and said\\nI don t think he s a bad boy at all go out and speak kindly\\nto him and see if he doesn t speak kindly to you. So he went\\nout again and tried it once more\\nHello there\\nHello there\\nWho are you?\\nWho are you?\\nYou are a good boy\\nYou are a good boy\\nI love you\\nI love you\\nThen he went back and said to his mother\\nAfter all, he is a good boy I was mistaken about him.\\nTreat people kindly, and they will treat you kindly snap at\\nthem and they will snarl at you.\\nTwo merchants were rivals and a great deal of jealousy\\nexisted between them. One of them became converted and he\\nwent to the minister and said, I am still jealous of that man,\\nand I don t know just how to overcome it. W T ell, said the\\nminister, if a man comes into your store to buy goods, and\\nyou cannot supply him, just send him over to your neighbor.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0475.jp2"}, "474": {"fulltext": "468 A CURE FOR JEALOUSY.\\nOh, he said, I wouldn t like to do that. Well, said\\nthe minister, you do it and you will kill jealousy. He\\npromised he would, and when a customer came into his store\\nfor goods which he did not have, he would send him across the\\nstreet to his neighbor s. By and by the other merchant began\\nto send customers over to this man s store, and it was not long\\nbefore they became firm friends. That is the way to overcome\\njealousy.\\nNow we come to outside enemies. After we get victory\\ninside we are ready to engage enemies outside. A woman\\nwho is strong at home is strong all around. When a man gets\\nself-control it seems as if he could go out and conquer the\\nwhole world but if he is weak here the world will trip him up.\\nIf he has not won the victory over himself he needn t talk about\\ngaining it over outside enemies.\\nCustom is one of the outside foes we have to meet. It is\\ncommon to hear people say it is the custom to do so and so\\nnever mind, if the custom is a detriment to us we will go\\nagainst it.\\nFashion is an enemy. How many people say it is the\\nfashion to do so and so. Never mind I will go dead\\nagainst fashion if it is going to weaken my influence or cripple\\nmy testimony I will overcome it.\\nA friend of mine was once playing cards with another\\ngentleman, and he thought he would play for a small amount\\nof money. But he noticed that his little son got intensely\\nexcited, and was very anxious that his father should win. The\\nfather went to bed and got to thinking, and he said to his wife,\\nOur son was terribly excited over that game, and I m afraid it\\nwon t be long before he, too, will be playing for money. And\\nhe went to his son and said, You were very much excited over\\nthat game. Yes, I was, said the boy. Well, said the\\nfather, I did wrong; I am never going to play cards any\\nmore. That man was an infidel yet he had sense enough to\\nsee that he was ruining his son. I would to God that the\\nfathers and mothers would wake up and see the danger of going", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0476.jp2"}, "475": {"fulltext": "THIS IS NO PLACE FORME.\\n469\\ntoo far. What is the harm of this game or that My friends,\\nI will never play a game of chance as long as I live. I would\\nnot run the risk.\\nMany years ago while I was in London I was invited to a\\ndinner party in a Christian family, given in honor of two or\\nthree American friends. It was the custom to drink wine, and\\nthere were no less than seven kinds of liquor on that table. At\\nthe table sat an elder, and near him was a young lady whom\\nhe urged to drink. I saw her face already flushed with the\\nwine, and she kept declining, but he persisted in urging. It\\nwas late and I thought a good many of them ought to be in\\nbed. I said, This is no place for D. L. Moody, so I asked to\\nbe excused. I left the table, and the man of the house fol-\\nlowed me up stairs.\\nWhat does this mean? he said.\\nThere is altogether too much drinking here for me, I\\nreplied.\\nYou are no gentleman, sir, he said, angrily.\\nI hope I am a Christian, if not a gentleman. I am not\\ngoing to sit there and countenance that, I answered. And\\nI stepped out.\\nWhenever anything comes into my life that separates me\\nfrom God, and robs me of peace and joy and love, and hides His\\nface from me, I must give it up. I don t care what it is.\\nIt is the custom in some places, on some occasions, to offer\\nwine to young people. A lady told me only a short time ago\\nthat she had \u00c2\u00bbto strike several families off her visiting list be-\\ncause she would not have her children go where wine was\\noffered to them. I am talking about Christian people.\\nWhen drunkenness is everywhere, and the wretchedness and\\nwoe it causes are so plainly to be seen don t you think you\\nought to take your stand against it, and throw all your influence\\nagainst such a dangerous custom? People say They all do\\nit. They don t. Make up your mind that not all will do it,\\nif you stand alone. Oh, but, some one says, a man is very\\nweak if he can t resist temptation. A man may be made of", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0477.jp2"}, "476": {"fulltext": "470\\nA DANGEROUS EXPERIMENT.\\niron and have a giant will; he may be able to drink just so\\nmuch and stop when he pleases but he may have a son who\\ndoes not possess the will-power of his father, and if he attempts\\nto follow his father s example he may be ruined. It is a\\ndangerous experiment.\\nA little breath of opposition or of persecution may overcome\\nus. A man once arose in one of our meetings and said he had\\nbeen serving Christ for six months, but that a deacon had\\nthrown a bucket of cold water over him and it had taken the\\nreligion all out of him. I said, My friend, religion never\\nstruck in very deep if a bucket of cold water could take it out.\\nIt was only skin deep. If you have got a strong inside fire, cold\\nwater won t overcome you.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0478.jp2"}, "477": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXIV.\\nPERSONAL WORK IN THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL.\\nEnthusiasm Essential to Success Teachers Pulling One Way and\\nParents Another The iscouraged Superintendent People\\nWho are Like a Bundle of Shavings Taking Hold and Holding\\nOn A Touching Incident The Little Girl Mr. Moody was\\nProud Of A Rich Young Woman s Choice An Amazed\\nFather and Mother Can You Give Me a Class? The Shoe-\\nmaker s Boy None of Your Business Gaining a Raga-\\nmuffin s Confidence If you Go There again I ll Flog You\\nTaking His Floggings in Advance President Lincoln s Visit\\nto Mr. Moody s Sunday-school Feeling Two Inches Taller\\nA Class of Frivolous Girls A Pathetic Story Working and\\nDying A Night Mr. Moody Never Forgot How He Lost His\\nAmbition for Business An Affecting Parting I Will Meet\\nYou Up Yonder.\\nFOR years I was superintendent of a Sunday-school in\\nChicago, and I learned one thing that any man or\\nwoman who ever took charge of a class without en-\\nthusiasm did not succeed.\\nIt is sometimes very discouraging when you have been\\npulling seven days in the week one way to get children inter-\\nested, and their parents have been doing all they could to pre-\\nvent you from prosecuting your work. I notice that those who\\nget discouraged, and give up their classes, and go from one\\nschool to another, from one field to another, are never success-\\nful but those who persevere day after day, week after week,\\nmonth after month, are always blessed.\\nI met a young man in Chicago who had been toiling for\\nyears in the Sunday-school without having any results, so far\\nas conversions were concerned. There were about fifty boys\\nin his class, and only a few of them were Christians. He came\\nregularly to our meetings, was one of the ushers, and every\\n(470", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0479.jp2"}, "478": {"fulltext": "472 AN UNFAITHFUL LEADER.\\nonce iii a while there would be a request for prayer for that\\nclass. After a while their hearts were moved, and out of one\\nhundred and eighty scholars the class having grown to that\\nnumber over one hundred had been converted and were\\nworking for the Saviour. Ye shall reap, if ye faint not.\\nIf we will only take this for our motto, and never despair even\\nif we do not see any fruit to-day, or next week, or next month,\\nwe shall not be discouraged. Hold on to God s promises, and\\nbelieve that He can reach the hardest heart.\\nIn one city where we preached, a Sunday-school superin-\\ntendent came to one of our morning meetings he felt that he\\nwas not faithful enough, and he was greatly troubled. He\\nwent to his pastor and said\\nI want to resign my position as superintendent I do not\\nfeel that I ought to be superintendent any longer.\\nWhat is the reason why do you want to resign the\\nminister asked.\\nWell, said he, I am afraid I am not converted. If I\\nam, I am so cold no one would know it I am not fit to pilot\\nsinners to life eternal, not fit to be superintendent.\\nDon t you think that, instead of resigning, you ought to\\nask God to bless you? the minister said.\\nAnd the minister knelt with him right there, prayed with\\nhim, and in the course of two or three days he found relief,\\nand peace, and happiness, in believing; and instead of want-\\ning to give up his school, he wanted to get his school blessed\\nlikewise. His heart hadn t been right, and that was the reason\\nwhy his Sunday-school work had not been successful. He\\nconfessed this to his school, telling them that he had not been\\nfaithful, but that he had at last got right with God. Mark the\\nresult. The teachers confessed that they were in the same con-\\ndition their superintendent had been in. All the teachers in\\nthat school re-consecrated themselves to God and His service.\\nThe pastor of that church told me that he took one hundred\\nand thirty into that school, after the superintendent and the\\nteachers were ready for their duties as Christian workers.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0480.jp2"}, "479": {"fulltext": "PERSEVERANCE PUNCTUALITY\\n473\\nIn some cities where we have been, teachers have come to\\nme and said, Mr. Moody, pray for my Sunday-school schol-\\nars and I would just take the teachers aside and point out\\ntheir duties and show how they themselves ought to be able to\\npray for their pupils. Very often they would come to the next\\nmeeting, and the prayer would go up from them, God bless\\nmy scholars.\\nLet me say to you, young converts who have just com-\\nmenced a Christian life, go out into the vineyard at once and\\nfind some work to do for the Master. Just persevere, and if\\nthe work does not seem to prosper, go right on. God never\\nuses Christians that get discouraged and disheartened, and His\\nkingdom is never built up through them. What we want is\\ncourage to persevere.\\nBring your classes together, and pray to God to convert\\nthem. Suppose all our Sunday-school teachers should say:\\nI will try to bring my children to Christ, what a reformation\\nwe should have Let no one say that that boy is too small, or\\nthat girl is too puny or insignificant to come to Christ. Every\\none is valuable to the Lord.\\nI like these men who take hold of classes and don t give\\nthem up who attend their own church every Sunday, and are\\nnot drawn away by some eloquent preacher from abroad who\\nhappens to be filling a neighboring pulpit. They are right\\nthere fifty-two Sundays in the year you know where to find\\nthem they are always at their post of duty all the while their\\ninfluence increases. But these teachers who are all the time\\nrunning here and there never accomplish much.\\nA good many people are like a bundle of shavings a spark-\\nfalls, and quickly the shavings are gone, and there s scarcely\\nany ashes left. My friends, ten thousand such Christians are\\nnot worth one who makes constancy his motto. We don t\\nwant any revival Christians got enough of them; don t\\nwant any Sunday Christians got enough of them. What s\\nwanted are men who are established in good works, men that\\nhold on. A man who does one thing well is a man of power.\\n2", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0481.jp2"}, "480": {"fulltext": "474\\nA FAITHFUL TEACHER.\\nThe man who tries a hundred things generally fails at every-\\nthing. If God calls me to Sunday-school work I will stand by\\nmy post. If God calls me to lead a prayer-meeting or read the\\nBible I must hold on, and it won t be long before God will bring\\nsuccess, for He has promised that Ye shall reap if ye faint\\nnot. God will try you you will have some things to dis-\\ncourage you, but you must hold on.\\nHow God uses weak things Ralph Wells tells a touch-\\ning incident of an old lady who lived in New York State during\\nthe Civil War. She was poor, seventy-five years old, had a\\nSunday-school class, and she lived two miles from the church.\\nOne Sunday when it stormed very hard she thought she could\\nnot possibly go to Sunday-school, because it was so far away.\\nShe said: It storms so hard I think I won t go; but the\\nthought came to her, Suppose some of my scholars should be\\nthere. If they come through this storm it will be because they\\nare interested.\\nSo the old lady walked two miles in a bitter, driving storm,\\nand she found one young man of her class present. She talked\\nwith him about the Saviour and prayed for him. It is good\\nsometimes to come down to one pupil. Where there are a\\ngreat many in the class each one may think you mean some\\none else when you talk to them all, but when only one is present\\nthere can be no mistake. He knew that the teacher meant\\nhim. The next Sunday he was not there, and she made in-\\nquiries and learned that he had enlisted in the army. Two\\nyears after she learned that he was dying in a Southern hos-\\npital, and he sent word to her that that stormy Sunday was the\\nturning point in his life. He had tried to forget it, but could\\nnot. The thought that she had come two miles in that terrible\\nstorm to do a little good made a deep impression upon him,\\nand led him to the Saviour. He sent back a rejoicing message.\\nWas she not repaid for walking that two miles in a winter\\nstorm? What she accomplished would have paid her for\\ngoing a hundred miles. That Sunday-school scholar and his\\nteacher are in glory now.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0482.jp2"}, "481": {"fulltext": "CHILDREN AS WORKERS. ajc\\nLittle children are apt to be overlooked but they, too, must\\nbe led to Christ. Children have done a great deal in His vine-\\nyard. They have led parents to Jesus. Christ can find useful\\nwork for these little ones. A teacher in Southern Illinois who\\nhad taught a little girl to love the Saviour said to her, Can t\\nyou get your father to come to Sunday-school? Her father\\nwas a swearing, drinking man, and the love of God was not in\\nhis heart. But under the tuition of that teacher the little girl\\nwent to him and told him of Jesus love, and finally led him\\nto the Sunday-school. What was the result? He was instru-\\nmental in founding over seven hundred and eighty Sunday-\\nschools in southern Illinois. What a great privilege a teacher\\nhas the privilege of leading souls to Christ. Let every\\nteacher say By the help of God I will try to lead my scholars\\nto Christ.\\nA little girl only eleven years old once came to me in a\\nSunday-school and said Won t you please pray that God will\\nmake me a winner of souls? I felt proud of her, and my\\npride was justified, for she became one of the best winners of\\nsouls in this country. Suppose she lives threescore years, and\\ngoes on winning four or five souls every year at the end of her\\nlife s journey there will be three hundred souls on the way to\\nglory. How long will it be before that little company swells\\nto a great army. Don t you see how that little mountain rill\\nkeeps swelling till it carries everything before it Little trick-\\nling streams have run into it, till now, a mighty river, it has\\ngreat cities on its banks, and the commerce of all nations float-\\ning on its waters. So when a single soul is won to Christ you\\ncannot see the result. A single one multiplies to a thousand,\\nand they into ten thousand. Perhaps a million souls will be\\nthe fruit, we cannot tell. We know that the Christian who has\\nturned so many to righteousness shall shine forever.\\nIf a Sunday-school teacher does not love his scholars if\\nlie hurries through the lesson as if it were something he wished\\nto get through with, it will not be long before they find it out.\\nThey will see it in his eyes, in his face, in his actions.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0483.jp2"}, "482": {"fulltext": "476\\nWINNING SOULS THROUGH LOVE.\\nA few years ago a little boy came to one of our mission\\nSunday-schools. His father moved to another part of the city\\nabout five miles away, and every Sunday that boy went past\\nthirty or forty Sunday-schools to the one he attended. One\\nSunday a lady who was out gathering scholars met him. and\\nasked him why he went past so many schools. There are\\nplenty of others, said she, just as good.\\nThey may be just as good, but they are not so good for\\nme, he said.\\nWhy not she asked.\\nBecause they love a fellow over there, he answered.\\nAh love won him. Because they love a fellow over\\nthere! How easy it is to reach people through love! Win\\nthe affections of your scholars if you would lead them to Christ.\\nI have been told of a young lady whose parents were very\\nwealthy and who sent her to be educated in the best schools\\nthey could find. They were very anxious that she should move\\nin the highest circles of society. Among her teachers was a\\nlady who worked for Christ. By constant labor she won this\\nyoung girl s heart, and pleaded with her to become a Christian.\\nShe succeeded, and the young lady became a worker in the\\nvineyard of the Lord. She labored with her schoolmates, and\\nGod used her in winning a number of young ladies in that\\nschool to Christ. She returned home, and her father and\\nmother wanted her to shine in fashionable society. They were\\namazed that she had no desire for worldly things, and that they\\ncouldn t get her interested in them. She went to a Sunday-\\nschool superintendent and said, Can you give me a class in\\nyour Sunday-school? He was surprised to hear her ask for\\na class, and he told her that he had none that he could give her\\nthen. She went away with a resolve to do what she could out-\\nside of the school.\\nOne day she saw a little boy running out of a shoemaker s\\nshop, and behind him was an old shoemaker with a wooden\\nlast in his hand chasing him. He had not run far when the last\\nwas thrown at him, and he was struck in the back. The bov", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0484.jp2"}, "483": {"fulltext": "FINDING A PUPIL.\\n477\\nstopped and began to cry. The spirit of God touched that\\nyoung lady s heart and whispered, There is your work.\\nShe stepped up and spoke to him kindly, asking him if he was\\nhurt.\\nNone of your business, he said.\\nShe went to work to win his confidence. She asked him\\nif he went to school.\\nNo.\\nWell, why don t you go to school?\\nDon t want to.\\nIf you will come, she said, I will tell you beautiful\\nstories and you can hear the singing.\\nWell, they will laugh at me if I go.\\nIf you will come you can be in my class, and I won t have\\nany one in my class but yourself, and I won t laugh at you,\\nshe said.\\nAt last she gained his confidence, and he promised to go.\\nShe agreed to meet him on the corner of the street, and the next\\nSunday, true to his promise, he waited for her at the place\\ndesignated. She took him by the hand and led him into the\\nSunday-school. He had no shoes on, his hands and face were\\ndirty, his clothes were ragged, and his hair was not combed.\\nCan you give me a place to teach this little boy she\\nasked of the superintendent.\\nHe looked at the boy, but they didn t have any such looking\\nlittle ones in the school. A place was found, however, and she\\nsat down in the corner and tried to win his soul for Christ. She\\nhad found something to do for the Master.\\nWhen he went home he told his mother that he had been\\namong the angels that he had never heard such sweet singing\\nin his life. But when his father found out where he had been,\\nhe said\\nThat is a Protestant Sunday-school, and if you go there\\nagain I ll flog you.\\nThe next Sunday the boy slipped in to the Sunday-school\\nagain, and when the father found it out he flogged him, and told", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0485.jp2"}, "484": {"fulltext": "478 INTEREST STRONGER THAN FEAR.\\nhim he would flog him every time he went there. He kept\\ngoing, however, and took the floggings. One Sunday he said\\nto his father\\nI wish you would flog me before I go and then I won t\\nbe thinking about it all the time I m there.\\nMy friends, there is something stronger than the fear of\\npunishment. Get hold of a person s heart, and he will brave\\nall kinds of opposition. When the father found that he couldn t\\nflog it out of him he said\\nIf you will give up the Sunday-school I will give you\\nevery Saturday afternoon to play, or you can have all you can\\nmake by peddling.\\nThe boy went around to see the teacher and said\\nFather says I may have every Saturday afternoon if I will\\nkeep away from the Sunday-school, and I have been thinking,\\nif you are willing, I would say to him that I would give it up.\\nThen I can come around and spend Saturday afternoons with\\nyou, and we will have more time together than we would on\\nSunday.\\nCertainly, the teacher said, I will do it.\\nSo she gave up her Saturday afternoons to him. If she was\\ninvited out on those afternoons, she was always engaged if\\nshe had callers, she was engaged. She gave herself up to\\nteaching that boy the way into the kingdom of God. She\\nlabored with him earnestly, and at last the light of God s spirit\\nbroke upon his heart.\\nOne day while he was selling his wares at the railroad sta-\\ntion he slipped and fell from the platform as a train of cars was\\napproaching, and the whole train passed over both of his legs.\\nA physician was summoned, and the little sufferer looked up\\ninto his face and said\\nDoctor, will I live to get home?\\nNo, said the doctor, you are dying.\\nWill you tell my mother and father that I died a Chris-\\ntian\\nThey bore the little fellow s mutilated body home, and with", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0486.jp2"}, "485": {"fulltext": "MR. MOODY S SUNDAY-SCHOOL. 479\\nit his last message that he died a Christian. Oh, what a noble\\nwork was that young lady s in saving that little wanderer I\\nHow precious the remembrance to her\\nI wonder how many young ladies there are who would give\\nup their Saturday fternoons just to lead one boy into the king-\\ndom of God I think they are very scarce. I have found them\\nvery scarce who will begin work of that kind and hold on to it.\\nI don t believe there is a child anywhere that could not be led to\\nChrist if some godly man or woman would work earnestly\\nto get him.\\nI want to tell you how God woke me up. I used to be\\nactive in general Christian work but I had no experience in\\nthis personal work, this individual work like a man talking to\\nanother about being one of Christ s disciples, or a teacher talk-\\ning to Sunday-school scholars on Sunday, and then going\\naround and talking to them one by one during the week. At\\none time I hired five pews in the church and filled them every\\nSunday; but I never spoke to one of the men I got there. I\\nthought the real orthodox way of preaching sermons was the\\nbest; I never spoke to one of them. No one called my atten-\\ntion to it, and I was perfectly satisfied with my work. I soon got\\npermission to use the large Music Hall the city gave me the\\nuse of it and I worked to fill it if I could run that school up\\nto twelve or fifteen hundred, I was greatly elated if it ran\\ndown below a thousand I was depressed. I would work all day\\nSunday to get scholars in. I remember when President Lin-\\ncoln came and visited that school I felt two inches taller I\\nthought I was doing a great work. If you had asked me how\\nmany had been converted I would have said Well, we are\\njust sowing; the reapers are coming on behind. But some\\nhow or other we did no reaping. When a boy got to be fifteen\\nor sixteen years old he drifted away from us and the world got\\nhim. Yet I toiled on in that way perfectly satisfied.\\nI will tell you what woke me up. I had a class in that\\nschool, and there wasn t a single person that could manage it,\\nand it was a class of girls. It seemed as if they were born", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0487.jp2"}, "486": {"fulltext": "480\\nTHE DYING TEACHER.\\nlaughing and giggling. I finally gave them over to a teacher,\\nand told him if he would just keep them quiet that would\\nsatisfy me. One Sunday he was absent and I took the class,\\nbut they laughed in my face, and I had a great mind to open\\nthe door and just order them all out. That week the teacher\\ncame into the store to see me. I noticed as he came in that he\\nwas very pale and weak, and as he took a seat on a box he said\\nI have come to bid you good-bye.\\nWhy? I asked.\\nI have had a hemorrhage of the lungs, and the doctor tells\\nme I can t live here I am going home to my widowed mother\\nto die.\\nYou are not afraid of death, I hope\\nNo, it isn t that.\\nWhat is the trouble\\nMoody, he said, I don t know of anyone in this world\\nthat I ever led to Christ, and none of my Sunday-school class\\nis converted I can t bear the thought that when I get up\\nyonder I shall not meet one that has ever been made better\\nbecause of my life. What shall I say when I come to give an\\naccount of my stewardship?\\nI began to feel rather awkward myself; what should say if\\nI was called to give an account of my stewardship I said\\nSuppose you go and see them and tell them just how you\\nfeel?\\nWhen I had strength, he said, I didn t go, and now I\\ncan t.\\nI got a carriage and helped him into it and we started out.\\nI don t believe I should be here now if it had not been for that\\nday s experience God gave me a revelation that day. I drove\\nup to the first house and we got out, and he reeled across the\\nsidewalk and went into the house. He knew every one of his\\ngirls by name. He said to this one\\nMary, I must leave Chicago I can t stay here any longer\\nbut before I leave I want you to become a Christian.\\nAfter he had talked a while, he prayed, and then I prayed.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0488.jp2"}, "487": {"fulltext": "THE CLASS WON TO CHRIST.\\n481\\nWhen he got tired out I took him home, and the next day I\\ntook him out again and for ten days he labored in that way,\\nsometimes alone and sometimes I went with him. We visited\\nevery member of the class. Do you know, those frivolous girls\\nsuddenly became very serious. One day he came into the\\nstore, his face beaming, and said\\nI have good news to tell you the last one of my class has\\nyielded her heart to Christ to-day, and I am going home to-\\nmorrow. I have come to bid you good-bye.\\nYou are going to be here to-night, you say wouldn t you\\nlike to meet the class all together before you go? I said.\\nHe said he would and I sent a message to all the girls.\\nThat night God kindled a fire in my soul that has never gone\\nout. I can t tell you what a night it was The dying teacher\\ntold those girls how God had helped him. After he had talked\\na while and read the Bible, he kneeled down to pray he prayed\\nfor me as superintendent of the school after he prayed I\\nprayed and when I was about to rise, to my surprise one of\\nthose scholars began to pray, and she, too, prayed for the\\nsuperintendent. Before we rose from our knees every one had\\nprayed. It seemed as if heaven and earth came together in\\nthat room.\\nThe next day I went back to the store, but, to my great\\namazement, I had lost all ambition for business. Up to that\\nhour I had made everything bend to succeeding in business\\nthat was the height of my ambition. That day I couldn t take\\nany interest in business I felt as if I would like to bid that\\nteacher Godspeed. I went down to the railway station to see\\nhim off. It was a beautiful summer evening, and every dne of\\nthe class was there. While we stood there we sang a Sunday-\\nschool hymn\\nHere we meet to part again,\\nBut when we meet on Canaan s shore,\\nThere ll be no parting there.\\nThere stood the engineer and fireman with tears trickling down\\ntheir faces. When the conductor shouted All aboard, the", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0489.jp2"}, "488": {"fulltext": "482 THE LUXURY OF PERSONAL WORK.\\nteacher stepped up on the platform, and as the car moved off,\\nwith his finger pointing heavenward, he said\\nI will meet you up yonder.\\nThe work that began then in that school has been going on\\never since. Sometime afterwards, when I was preaching in\\nCalifornia, I recognized a lady in the audience, and after the\\nservice I said to her\\nHave you ever lost sight of Christ since that dying\\nteacher led you into the kingdom?\\nNo, she said.\\nWhat are you doing for Christ I asked.\\nI have a Sunday-school class of a hundred scholars.\\nHave you ever given up Sunday-school work since that\\ntime?\\nNo, sir.\\nThose scholars scattered over different parts of the Lord s\\nkingdom, but not one of them that I ever heard of turned back\\nagain to the world I believe they were all true to God. I\\nhonestly believe that I should never have given up business if\\nit had not been for that experience.\\nLife is very sweet to me, but I would rather die to-night\\nthan to go back to that time when I was only a nominal Chris-\\ntian and didn t know the luxury of personal work. I pity the\\nman or woman that has never had a taste of this personal work.\\nIf you haven t had it may God give it to you.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0490.jp2"}, "489": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXV.\\nTHE GOOD SAMARITAN.\\nThe Man Who Fell Among Thieves The Priest Who Passed Him\\nBy John Wesley s Motto A Cry for Help Criminal Selfish-\\nness Driven Out of Town Too Many Committees The\\nLevite The Good Intention Drawing Church Members\\nBlaming the Usher The Chinaman and the Hoodlums Race\\nPrejudice The Kind-hearted Samaritan A Blowing Up\\nA Year Wasted Binding Up His Wounds A Worker in the\\nSeven Dials Gathering in the Outcasts Giving Time, Money,\\nand Personal Effort The Fiddling Infidel Paying the Inn-\\nKeeper A Pung Full of Boys Hitch On Watching for a\\nChance to Ride Get Away Get Away The Hopeful\\nMother A Serious Case of Homesickness No Comfort in\\nLooking at Jackknives The Beautiful New Cent Kindness\\nNever Forgotten Lending to the Lord.\\nI REMEMBER hearing Dr. Kirk once speak at a convention\\nin the West. He opened his address by giving a picture\\nof Heaven. I said, That s the finest thing I ever heard\\nBut he stopped and said, My friends, that s not what we are\\nhere for. We have come to decide what we will do to have\\nthe world converted. I shall never forget that part of his\\nspeech.\\nI believe, if the truth was known, that every man s life is\\nplanned by the Almighty, and away back in the councils of\\neternity God laid out work for each one of us. There is no\\nman living that can do the work He has laid out for me to do.\\nNo one can do it but myself. And if our work is not done we\\nshall have to answer for it when we stand at God s bar. It\\nseems to me that every one of us ought to take this question\\nhome to our hearts Am I doing the work that God meant\\nfor me to do?\\nNow, you will notice in the parable of the good Samaritan,\\n(483)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0491.jp2"}, "490": {"fulltext": "484 FALLEN AMONG THIEVES.\\nthat Christ brings four men to that skeptical lawyer s consider-\\nation. The first was a wounded man who had been stripped by\\nthieves the next was a priest the next was a Levite and the\\nnext was a good Samaritan. It is a good thing to take a good\\nlook at these four men. The wounded Jew had gone from\\nJerusalem down to Jericho, and misfortune overtook him.\\nYou will find plenty of such people they have fallen among\\nthieves, and they need help. The priest came down that way.\\nHe had probably been officiating at Jerusalem. He was, per-\\nhaps, in very high standing. If we had him here now we\\nshould probably give him high-sounding titles, Rev. Levi,\\nD.D., LL.D. Perhaps he said as he saw that poor wounded\\nJew, Poor fellow, I pity him. If he were in my parish I\\nwould look after him. But I ve not been appointed to look\\nafter men between Jerusalem and Jericho.\\nI once asked a minister to pronounce the benediction, and\\nhe said he wasn t in his own parish, and he couldn t do it. I\\nfelt sorry for him. What was the motto the mighty man, John\\nWesley, gave us The World is My Parish. Never stop\\nto ask whether the man who needs your help is a Jew or a Gen-\\ntile. He is your brother. I have no doubt that priest was full\\nof pity in his head, but empty of pity in his heart. He saw that\\nwounded man lying there suffering and dying, and he spoke\\nno word to him. There might have been a spring near, but\\nhe never gave him a drop of water, and he passed by on the\\nother side. Let him die; he is nothing to me.\\nA few years ago there was a man who fell through the ice\\ninto the water. It was a bitter cold night in winter, and a man\\nliving on the shore near by heard the drowning man cry\\nHelp Help And the man in the house said, I don t\\nwant to be disturbed this cold night, and he left the poor man\\nto his fate. The next day the body of the drowned man was\\nfound. When it was known that the man on the shore had\\ndone such a mean, contemptible thing his neighbors hounded\\nhim out of town.\\nP ut we hear the cry of the poor and lost all around us, lost", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0492.jp2"}, "491": {"fulltext": "PASSING BY\u00e2\u0080\u0094 LOOKING ON.\\n485\\nfor time and for eternity, and we pass by on the other side.\\nHe doesn t belong to my parish\\nI m a Methodist, and I look after the Methodists\\nHe belongs to the Baptists. I look after them\\nHe is a Congregationalist let the Congregationalists look\\nout for him\\nI say, if a man is in trouble, HELP him\\nThe priest passed on. Perhaps he was going to dedicate\\na synagogue in Jericho, and he must hasten down there to\\nattend to his ecclesiastical duties. I have been told that\\nwe have so many committees and divisions in our churches\\nthat we haven t time to do the Lord s work.\\nThe Levite came after him. He would be a deacon in New\\nEngland, or a church warden. He was of a different turn of\\nmind. He looked at the wounded Jew, and he, too, passed by\\non the other side. But he stopped long enough to look\\nat him. I don t know but he put his hands in his pocket, and\\nsaid\\nI pity that man. I know him. He lives on a back street\\nand has a wife and ten children. Won t it be a dark day for\\nthem when he is taken away? Perhaps he has been wont to\\nput some money into the treasury. I will go down to Jericho\\nand see if I can get somebody to help. I will call it The\\nJerusalem and Jericho Committee to look after wounded Jews\\nbetween Jerusalem and Jericho and I will give five dollars\\nas a salve to my conscience. I will see if I can t get some of\\nthe leading men of the Jericho synagogue to appoint more\\nsoldiers to guard that road. It is a burning shame that a man\\ncan t go down from Jerusalem to Jericho without falling among\\nthieves. Such things are going on in our cities all the time.\\nMen are dying for want of our help.\\nI am told that I can find ten thousand priests and Levites\\neasier that one good Samaritan. They are mighty scarce.\\nHow many times the question is asked, How shall we get a\\ndrawing minister? What we want is drawing church-\\nmembers. Put a rich man at the end of a pew, and if a work-", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0493.jp2"}, "492": {"fulltext": "486\\nTHE OLD PARTY SPIRIT.\\ning man is ushered in to sit beside him the pew-owner will very\\nlikely say to the usher at the first opportunity\\nWhat did you put that man in my pew for I pay fifty\\ndollars a year for that pew.\\nThe pew has probably been half empty for five years, but\\nthe usher gets a blowing up for seating a poor man in it. Talk\\nabout difficulties and obstacles. No obstacles in God s\\nway. Go and do likewise, and you will reach the working\\nmen. There s no trouble. Take a man that s down and help\\nhim up, and it is worth hundreds of sermons.\\nI was in California some years ago, and a Chinaman was\\nwalking up the street quietly, when one of the hoodlums took\\nhim by his cue and pulled him down on the sidewalk and\\nthreatened to kill him. I said\\nThat man has never done you any harm. What do you\\nwant to kill him for?\\nA gentleman told me I came near being killed myself for\\nsaying so. The hoodlum replied\\nThat dog ain t got no soul.\\nSamaritans to the orthodox Jews were about the same. We\\nknow that the Samaritan was the only man under Heaven that\\ncould not become a proselyte to the Jewish faith. The Jews\\nwould not buy or sell to a Samaritan. Now, the Jew must\\nhave a pretty poor opinion of a man if he won t sell to him,\\nwhen there is a possibility of making anything out of him.\\nI recently heard an incident related illustrating this preju-\\ndice. A colored woman got into a street car and sat down near\\nan Irish woman. The Irish woman drew up her skirts and\\nedged along and by and by a Chinaman got in and sat down\\nnear the colored woman, and she drew up her skirts and edged\\nalong. It s easy enough to talk about the Jews not liking the\\nSamaritans, but there s some of that feeling left yet. Once in a\\nwhile, when we are trying to get a man on the right road, and\\nwe ask some one to help us, he says, I am a Roman Catholic.\\nWell, we say, we are Protestants. So we give no assist-\\nance to each other. The party spirit of old has not all", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0494.jp2"}, "493": {"fulltext": "UNITY IN HELPFULNESS.\\n487\\nvanished yet. The Protestants will have nothing to do with\\nthe Catholics the Jews will have nothing to do with the Gen-\\ntiles. And there was a time but, thank God, we are getting\\nover it when a Methodist wouldn t touch a Baptist, or a\\nPresbyterian a Congregationalist and if we saw a Methodist\\ntaking a man out of a ditch, a Baptist would say, Well, what\\nare you going to do with him Take him to a Methodist\\nchurch. Well, I ll have nothing to do with him. A great\\ndeal of this has gone by, and the time is coming when, if we\\nare trying to help a man out of the ditch, and others see us\\ntugging at him, and we are so weak that we cannot get him\\nout, they will help him, too. And that is what Christ wants.\\nDo you suppose when you go to Heaven that the Lord will ask\\nwhether you came from Boston or New York, whether you are\\na Jew, Gentile, Catholic, or Protestant Let s get above these\\nthings.\\nI can see that good Samaritan coming along, with eyes\\nbright, and a sunny face. He hears the sufferer groan, and\\ndismounts at once and goes into the bush, and there the\\nwounded Jew lies dying. And the Samaritan says, I see.\\nHe is a son of Abraham. If he had been like some I know he\\nwould have said\\nI ll give that fellow a lecture. I ll give him a piece of my\\nmind. I ll help him by-and-by, but I ll give him a draught of\\nvinegar first, and I will put oil in his wounds afterward. You\\nhave called us Samaritans. I ll help you, but I want you to\\nunderstand that you deserve just what you ve got.\\nA gentleman in Chicago often used to give me a good\\nblowing up, but he always gave me a check afterwards, but\\nthat blowing up always came first. Some people carry a bottle\\nof vinegar around with them, and then always wonder why\\npeople are not drawn towards them. It is a wonder, isn t\\nit? That good Samaritan didn t bring out the vinegar, and\\nhe didn t stop to ask Who are you Where did you come\\nfrom? Where are you going? But he said to himself,\\nThe man is dying. He needs help. I must attend to his", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0495.jp2"}, "494": {"fulltext": "LIVING SERMONS.\\nneeds, and get him up from here. He didn t stop to discuss\\nhis faults and criticise him. He didn t read a manuscript forty\\nminutes long. There is a class of men who think the world is\\ngoing to be lifted up by manuscripts. Brethren, we want some-\\nthing besides written sermons. We want a few sermons with\\nhands and feet. That poor fellow didn t care to hear an essay\\njust then. The Samaritan might have pulled out a manuscript\\nand said, Now I will tell you just when sin came into the\\nworld. But, the poor fellow would have said, I am dying.\\nHelp me! Oh, but first let me tell you the origin of sin.\\nI once said to a young man\\nGo out and work for God. You have health and strength.\\nGo and expound the word of God up and down the land.\\nWell, he said, I would like to do it, but I haven t had\\nmuch encouragement in our university this year. We have\\nbeen the whole year trying to find out who wrote the Penta-\\nteuch.\\nThink of a class that spent a whole college year trying to\\nfind out who wrote the Pentateuch\\nWhat did that poor wounded Jew want then? He wanted\\noil. It is a good thing to carry oil with you, and if you\\nfind a wounded man pour in the oil. He did not want a\\nlecture. He wanted sympathy, and something to keep him\\nfrom dying. The hot rays of the sun were pouring in upon his\\nwounds, and he wanted them bound up. I don t know where\\nthe good Samaritan got his bandages. Men don t usually\\ncarry bandages with them. I think he must have torn up some\\nof his garments. He took more prejudice out of that Jew in\\nthirty minutes than was ever taken out of one before in all the\\nhistory of the world. Help the fellow who is down, and he will\\nbelieve that you have got a religion that is worth having.\\nWhen I was in London I became acquainted with one of\\nthe most remarkable men I ever met. He was a young man\\nbrought up in the best society. His father moved in what\\nthe world calls the upper circle. This young man was\\nwell acquainted with the Royal family, but when he was con-", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0496.jp2"}, "495": {"fulltext": "RESCUE WORK IN LONDON.\\n489\\nverted he went down into the Seven Dials, a locality full of dark\\nalleys and the lowest dens of infamy. He would go out on\\nthose dark narrow streets until midnight, and oftentimes stay\\nuntil two and three o clock in the morning. There he met\\nragged boys without homes, lying around on boxes, barrels,\\nand stairways, and he would gather them together, give them\\na supper, good shelter, and a bed, and stay there and sleep with\\nthem. He left his beautiful mansion, and seven nights in a\\nweek he went down to what I might call the very borders of\\nhell, for it seemed to me the darkest sight I ever saw. He went\\nnot only one or two weeks, but for eight or nine years, spending\\nevery night among the most abandoned people, trying to bring\\nthem up out of their deep degradation. In 1872 he had eighty-\\nfive boys in Canada, all of whom had been converted, and they\\nwere all doing well. When I was in London the last time it\\nwas my privilege to stop at his house. He has since married,\\nand his wife told me that he gave five nights out of the week to\\nthat work at the Seven Dials. He put up a building costing\\nabout $75,000. Not only did he spend his money, but his time.\\nA good many people are willing to help the Lord in a patroniz-\\ning way, by giving a hundred dollars or so to the church, and\\nthey are perfectly willing to let others do the work but this\\nman was willing to go right down among the lowest of the low\\nto get hold of them and I don t know a man so blessed as he.\\nI had another friend in London who went into one of these\\ncloses a court with tenements built all around it every\\nSunday afternoon to preach. There were two infidels living\\nthere, and one of them would fiddle and fiddle, and try to drown\\nthe preacher s voice. But my friend had the John Bull per-\\nseverance and he held on. By and by the cholera and the\\nplague struck that close, and one of these two infidels was\\nstricken down and died. My friend went in and provided for\\nthe man s wife and children, and the other infidel was the first\\nconvert he got. His talks and sermons did not win him, but\\nhis acts of kindness did. T don t believe that there is a man in\\nall the world who cannot be reached by kindness.\\n30", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0497.jp2"}, "496": {"fulltext": "49 D HITCH ON, AND GET AWAY.\\nLet me go back to that good Samaritan. What did he do\\nfor the poor Jew? He lifted him on his own beast, and he\\nfooted it. He brought him to the inn and said, I ll pay for\\nall he needs. The next morning the Jew was a good deal\\nbetter. Then the good Samaritan said to the inn-keeper, I\\ndon t know how much it will cost, but here is fourteen pence.\\nIf that s not enough I am responsible. I will repay. Don t\\nlet the man want for anything. Don t you believe that Jew s\\nprejudice against the Samaritan disappeared for time and\\neternity? There s not a philosophic skeptic can make you or\\nme believe that he was not a good Samaritan. It is a good\\nthing to meet a Samaritan, a good one.\\nI was in New England once when the first fall of snow came,\\nand the boys were out with their sleds. An old man with a\\ndilapidated old pung came along. He looked like Santa Claus,\\nand the pung was full of boys inside and out, as the Irishman\\nwould say. The boys hung on to the runners, and they tied\\nthe ropes on until there was a long string of sleds behind.\\nHitch on, hitch on, boys, said the old man.\\nBut one little fellow stood off. He could not hitch on. He\\nlooked as if he had lost all his friends. Just then he saw an-\\nother man with a sleigh who looked like a good Samaritan. I\\nshall always remember how the boy watched and watched to\\nsee if he was truly a good Samaritan. He could not quite tell,\\nbut finally he hitched on. The man turned round, and\\nshouted\\nGet away Get away and he gave him a crack with his\\nwhip, and the boy began to cry.\\nI said to myself, That s about the way it is in life. Some\\nmen go through the world and say Hitch on, boys, hitch on\\nAnd others, Get away Get away\\nI want to tell you of the first good Samaritan I ever met.\\nAh, it brings the tears to my eyes every time I think of it. My\\nfather died before I can remember. There was a large family\\nof us. The little twins came after his death, nine of us in all.\\nHe died a bankrupt, and the creditors came in and took every-", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0498.jp2"}, "497": {"fulltext": "AN ANXIOUS MOTHER. 49!\\nthing as far as the law allowed. We had a hard struggle.\\nThank God for my mother she never lost hope. She told me\\nsome years after that she kept bright and sunny all through the\\nday and cried herself to sleep at night. We didn t know that,\\nor it would have broken our hearts. We didn t know what\\ntrouble our mother was passing through. Thank God He\\ngave her a rest in the evening of life. But my brother, a year\\nand a half older, had gone to Greenfield, and had done\\nchores, and he was so homesick that he was constantly writ-\\ning for me to come. He wanted me so much that he wrote that\\nhe would come home for me. I said I wouldn t go. But one\\ncold day in November, I have never liked November since,\\na day of leaden skies and frozen ground, my brother came\\nhome, and said he had found a good place for me, and I must\\ngo down and spend the winter in Greenfield. I said I wouldn t\\ngo. But as my mother and I sat by the fire, she said\\nDwight, I think you will have to go. I don t think I shall\\nbe able to keep the family together this winter.\\nVery little that dear mother had to keep us on. It was a\\ndark night for me. But mother s wish was enough. If she\\nsaid I ought to go that settled it. I didn t sleep much that\\nnight. I cried a great deal. The next morning after break-\\nfast I took my little bundle and started. I was about ten years\\nold. When we got a mile away from the house we both sat\\ndown and cried. I thought I should never get back as long\\nas I lived. We footed it over the frozen ground thirteen miles.\\nI have never been so far from home since. I thought I should\\nnever get back over those thirteen miles. My brother intro-\\nduced me to the old man and his wife with whom I was to live.\\nI was to milk the cows, go on errands, and go to school. There\\nwas not a child there. That afternoon I looked the old man\\nall over, and I saw he didn t care for boys. He was kinder than\\nI thought he was, but he could not sympathize with a child.\\nAfterwards I took a look at his wife, and I thought she was\\ncrosser than he was. T was homesick. T heard a man say the\\nother day that the only home lie cared for was under his hat. I", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0499.jp2"}, "498": {"fulltext": "492 A PERSONAL REMINISCENCE.\\npity a man if that is his idea of life. I never could get over\\nbeing homesick. So I said to my brother\\nBrother, I m going home.\\nWhat are you going home for?\\nI m homesick.\\nYou ll get over it if you stick it out.\\nNo, I won t. I don t want to get over it. I can t stand it.\\nI don t like those people here, anyway.\\nDwight, come out and take a walk with me, my brother\\nsaid.\\nHe took me out near the courthouse square, led me to some\\nshop windows, and showed me some jackknives. What s the\\nuse of looking at jackknives if a fellow hasn t any money to\\nbuy them with? My eyes were full of tears. I didn t care for\\nthese things.\\nI m going home, I said.\\nNo, it ll be dark, said my brother.\\nWell, I ll start to-morrow morning before daylight. I\\nwill tell the old man to get some one else to milk his cows.\\nAll at once my brother, who was looking ahead, brightened\\nup, and said\\nThere comes a man that will give you a cent.\\nHow do you know\\nW^hy, said he, he gives a brand-new cent to every new\\nboy that comes to town, and he will give you one.\\nMy tears went away as I saw the old man come tottering\\nalong the sidewalk, his face all lighted up. He reached me\\njust in the nick of time and, looking down, he said\\nWhy, this is a new boy, isn t it? My brother straight-\\nened up and said\\nYes, sir, he is my brother, just come to town.\\nAnd the old man put his trembling hand on my head and\\nlooked down upon me. He got hold of my heart, and as he\\nheld my hand he told me that God had an only Son in Heaven,\\nand that He loved this world so much He died for it. He went\\non talking about Heaven, and told how the Father loved me,", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0500.jp2"}, "499": {"fulltext": "p p p\\n3 S 3 3\\nas aa\\nBut one\\nsaid he\\nI sat by\\na dart\\nwe star\\ncol\\nhad\\nthe\\nnig\\nted.\\npr\u00c2\u00bb\u00c2\u00bb^\\nr *\u00c2\u00a7s*\\n2 S-o o\\n\u00c2\u00a3a -U3\\nfroS\\n(lrt2.\u00c2\u00bb||\\np fn w 1\\nw ^-3\\nO n 3d*\\ng\\n^I bS\\n50\\n!3* Pr i- l T\\nO\\n2yoS!\u00c2\u00bb\\no\\nf 3.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 W n\\nr\\nO 3-p-\u00c2\u00a3L^\\nI j-i\\nTPO^\\nP O\\n3 i-i- n\\n3n O P 3\\nfl3 fl O n\\nHJ\\nHpi M (ti\u00c2\u00ab.\\na\\no\\n^CTQ Q-ClS\\ng\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a01 JO rt fl\\n2\u00c2\u00a3 3 -S-|\\nW\\nSn^O 1\\ni|\\n5a5j! p\\nSb v5-\\n*n\\n71\\n^g cr rt 7T\\nH\\nPO^^S\\nH\\n,H.\u00c2\u00b0 S\\n5\\nO 3 tt 1\\nM\\nP O -t\\np p^ a.o\\n3 ft n* S\\nqsr^^q\\n(I u C O\\nIdn\\nly t\\nkfa\\nd.\\nS-o\\n-\u00c2\u00abS 9 3\\no S c\\n?r w o\\nirts n\\ne horn\\nmoth\\ner.\\nbund\\n^\u00e2\u0096\u00a0^2 n", "height": "3943", "width": "2626", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0501.jp2"}, "500": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0502.jp2"}, "501": {"fulltext": "CHEERING WORDS. 495\\nand how my father on earth was lifted up, and how I had a\\nSaviour up there, and he told me the story of the Cross in about\\nfive minutes. Then he put his hand in his pocket, and he gave\\nme a brand-new cent. I had never seen such a bright and\\nbeautiful cent before, and I almost thought it was gold. He\\nput it in my hand, and I never felt as I did then before or since.\\nThat act of kindness took the homesickness out of me.\\nI felt from that hour that I had a friend. I thought that man\\nwas God, almost.\\nI don t know what has become of that cent. I have often\\nwished I had kept it but I can feel even now the gentle pres-\\nsure of those trembling hands on my head. I never walk the\\nstreets of Greenfield and hear a child crying that I don t in-\\nstinctively put my hand in my pocket for a cent. And it gives\\nme joy. Oh, when you give to the poor your help, your sym-\\npathy, a loving word, you are lending to the Lord. Let us\\nall be good Samaritans. Let us not pass by on the other side.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0503.jp2"}, "502": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXVI.\\nTHE INSPIRATION OF THE BIBLE.\\nPeople Who Pick at the Bible Critics and Cavillers Jonah and\\nthe Whale and Some Other Doubted Stories The Scotchman s\\nAnswer to a Modern Philosopher The Boy Skeptic Who Wanted\\nto Argue with Mr. Moody Ministers who Delight in Picking the\\nBible to Pieces The Only Verse He Could Quote The Bible\\nJudged without Examination The Minister s Cut Bible I m\\nGoing to Hold On to the Covers Cutting Out what You do\\nnot Agree With The Supernatural Things of the Bible The\\nBible in Three Hundred and Fifty Different Languages Tele-\\ngraphing the Entire New Testament to Chicago Issuing Fifteen\\nHundred Bibles an Hour Wonderful Spread of the Gospel\\nWonderful and Interesting Instances of Fulfilled Prophecy\\nPeople Who Can t Believe the Bible.\\n1DO not believe we are qualified to work for God until we\\nunderstand a part of the Bible, at least. I have yet to find\\na successful w r orker, in the pulpit or out, who doubts the\\ntruth of any portion of the Bible. If a man begins to pick at\\nthe word of God it don t take him a great while to become an\\nunbeliever. I have often said that if I were going to give up\\nany portion of the Bible I would give it up altogether. What\\nis the use of being five years in doing what you can just as\\nwell do in five minutes If a man or woman begins to pick at\\nthe Bible it won t take five years to pick it to pieces. I have\\nknown of ministers who began to criticize the Bible, and it was\\nnot long before they were out of the pulpit and out of the\\nministry, and had made shipwreck of their faith. If I under-\\nstand the Bible, one portion of it comes to me with the same\\nauthority that any other portion does. Some people say they\\nbelieve in the New Testament, but not in the Old Testament\\nthat there are things in the Old Testament they cannot believe.\\n(496)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0504.jp2"}, "503": {"fulltext": "BELIEVING AS CHRIST BELIEVED. Agy\\nDo you know that the very things people cavil about to-day are\\nthe things that Christ set His seal to when here upon earth?\\nSome say, I don t believe in Noah and his ark I suppose that\\nold story was exploded long ago. When I give up that story\\nI give up the sermon on the Mount. When a servant gets to\\nbe above his master he had better go and serve someone else.\\nThe Saviour believed it But as the days of Noe were, so shall\\nalso the coming of the Son of man be.\\nMen say to me Mr. Moody, you don t really believe the\\nstory of Sodom and Gomorrah, do you? Certainly I do;\\nChrist connected that with His revelation Likewise also as\\nit was in the days of Lot they did eat, they drank, they bought,\\nthey sold, they planted, they builded but the same day that\\nLot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from\\nheaven, and destroyed them all. Even thus shall it be in the\\nday when the Son of man is revealed.\\nMen say, I don t believe the story of Moses lifting up a\\nbrazen serpent on a pole, and the Israelites being healed when\\nthey looked at it, do you Yes He connected that with His\\nown cross As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness,\\neven so must the Son of man be lifted up.\\nBut you don t believe that the children of Israel were fed\\nin the wilderness for forty years that God really sent bread\\nout of heaven for them to eat Certainly I do, as much as I\\nbelieve the sixth chapter of John, where Christ says Your\\nfathers did eat manna in the wilderness.\\nYou don t believe that story of the widow of Sarepta and\\nthe cruise of oil? Yes, I do; Christ taught it: But unto\\nnone ol them was Elias sent, save unto Sarepta, a city of Sidon,\\nunto a woman that was a widow.\\nBut you don t believe that Naaman went into the Jordan\\nand was healed of leprosy Certainly Christ believed it and\\nreferred to Naaman And many lepers were in Israel in the\\ntime of Ehseus the prophet and none of them was cleansed,\\nsaving Naaman the Syrian.\\nBut you certainly don t believe in the story of Jonah and", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0505.jp2"}, "504": {"fulltext": "498 bible stories and bible truths.\\nthe whale? Yes, I believe that too. When I give that up\\nI am going to give up the doctrine of the resurrection of the\\ndead. As you get along in life and perhaps have as many\\nfriends on the other side of the river as you have on this side,\\nyou will get about as much comfort out of the story of Jonah\\nas any other story in the Bible. May God help us to hold on\\nto it Jesus connected that story with His own resurrection.\\nIn Matthew they said thrice, Show us a sign. And He said\\nthat the only sign would be the story of Jonah in the whale s\\nbelly. Christ believed that Jonah went into the whale s belly,\\nand are you going to be His disciple and be wiser than He?\\nMen say, It is a physical impossibility for a whale to swallow\\na man. The Bible says, God prepared a great fish. That\\nis enough. If God created a whale, couldn t He create a fish\\nlarge enough to swallow a man There is no trouble when you\\nbring God in to prepare the fish. God could prepare a fish\\nlarge enough to swallow the whole world take us all in at\\none swallow. Any trouble there I don t see any. The idea\\nthat God couldn t make a whale with a mouth large enough to\\nswallow Jonah I never heard of such an absurdity.\\nA friend of mine from Scotland was returning home on a\\nsteamer, and a couple of modern philosophers stood on the\\ndeck talking together, and the Scotchman stood right near\\nthem where he couldn t help hearing what they said. One of\\nthem said You know the Bible has got to go down it is\\nonly a question of time when it will be abandoned altogether.\\nIt can t stand in the light of science. Yes, said the other,\\nit has got to go down. Then the other said: T)id you\\never hear anything so absurd as the story that Baalam s ass\\nspoke? Now, I am a scientific man, and I have taken pains\\nto examine the mouth of an ass, and it is so formed that it\\ncouldn t speak. My Scotch friend stood it just as long as he\\ncould, and finally said, Ah, man, you make the ass and I will\\nmake him speak. The idea that the God who made the ass\\ncould not make him speak And yet we hear such stuff right\\nin New England", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0506.jp2"}, "505": {"fulltext": "THE MAN WHO WANTED A NEW BIBLE. ^qq\\nA friend once said to me\\nMr. Moody, I wish you would go and talk to that young\\nman. He was a mere boy, and when I began to taik with\\nhim he wanted to have an argument, but I wouldn t argue with\\nhim. I said\\nYou are a skeptic?\\nYes, sir, I am.\\nHow long have you been a skeptic?\\nA number of years.\\nNow, I said, may I ask you how old you are?\\nFourteen.\\nWould you tell me what a skeptic is\\nTo save his life he couldn t tell he had heard some infidels\\ntalk about being skeptics, and he thought he would be one.\\nMost men who are talking against the Bible don t know any\\nmore about it than that boy did about skepticism. They hear\\nsome of the sentiments of infidels, and they go about reporting\\nthem, and don t know a thing about it.\\nA man in Montreal was once talking to me, and said\\nThe fact is, Mr. Moody, we have got to have a new .Bible.\\nThis old Bible was well enough for the dark ages, but it won t\\ndo for the nineteenth century.\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0Well, I said, before you give up the Bible we have, let\\nus see how much you know about it which is the first book in\\nthe Bible, Genesis or Revelation?\\nWell, I can t tell that.\\nHe couldn t answer that question, but he had got to have\\na new Bible. I want to tell you something The men whom\\nyou hear talking against the Bible don t look inside of it once\\nin six months they know nothing about it. I contend that\\nthere is no book in the wide world that is so misjudged as the\\nBible.\\nSome ministers seem to derive a good deal of pleasure in\\ngoing into the pulpit and picking the Bible to pieces. If you\\nhave such a minister I advise you either to get him out of the\\nchurch or go out yourself. I wouldn t stay in a church that", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0507.jp2"}, "506": {"fulltext": "500 HOLDING ON TO THE COVERS.\\nhad a man in the pulpit who picked the Word of God to pieces,\\nnot by a good deal. I heard of a young man who called on his\\npastor, and said he wanted to show him the minister s Bible.\\nWhat makes you call it my Bible? said the minister.\\nWell, said the young man, I have sat under your\\npreaching for five years, and when you spoke of anything in the\\nBible as not being authentic, I cut it out.\\nAnd he had cut out all of the book of Job, all of Revelations,\\nand the Songs of Solomon. About a third of the Bible was\\ngone. The minister said\\nLet me have that Bible. He didn t want his people to\\nsee the book in that condition. But the man said\\nOh, no! I have got the covers and I am going to hold\\non to them.\\nIf ministers have a right to cut out what they don t like,\\nand I have a right to cut out what I don t like, and if everybody\\nelse should cut out what they don t like, we should have a\\nwonderful Bible The adulterer reads in the Bible that no\\nadulterer shall enter the kingdom of heaven, and he says, Cut\\nit out The drunkard reads that no drunkard shall enter the\\nkingdom of heaven, and he says, I don t want that, and he\\ncuts it out. The thief reads, Thou shalt not steal, and he\\nsays, I don t want that, and he cuts it out.\\nMy dear friends, take the whole book, not a part of it Is\\nall of it inspired No, I don t say that all of it is inspired. All\\nScripture is given by inspiration, but it is not all inspired.\\nWhen the devil told a lie in Eden, he wasn t inspired to tell a\\nlie, but some one w r as inspired to write about it. When the\\ndevil told the lie about Job he wasn t inspired to speak, but\\nsome one was inspired to record it. When Ahab got those four\\nhundred prophets together to speak their prophecy, they were\\nnot inspired to speak a lie, but somebody was inspired to write\\nabout it.\\nAnother class says, Well, Mr. Moody, you know I be-\\nlieve all that corresponds with reason I believe the natural\\nthings of the Bible, but I don t believe the supernatural things.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0508.jp2"}, "507": {"fulltext": "A SUPERNATURAL RECORD. q OI\\nThere isn t any part of the Bible that doesn t teach supernatural\\nthings. If God is a supernatural being He must have a super-\\nnatural book to tell about Himself. We read in Genesis that\\nGod talked with Abraham. Now, if that did not take place,\\nthen the man who wrote Genesis knew that he was writing a\\nlie, and out goes Genesis. Take Exodus, and there we find\\nthe story of the ten plagues, the children of Israel passing\\nthrough the Red Sea, water flowing out of a rock and if those\\nthings did not take place, one after another, the man who wrote\\nExodus knew that he was writing a lie. Read Numbers, and\\nthere is Moses making a brazen serpent, and putting it up on a\\npole, and the people bitten of fiery serpents look upon it and\\nare healed. If that didn t take place then the man that wrote\\nNumbers knew that he was writing a deliberate lie, so out goes\\nNumbers. You can go through the whole Bible, and you will\\nfind supernatural things all through it. The last portion of the\\nBible that a man gives up is the four Gospels, and a man that\\ndoes not believe in the supernatural things recorded in them\\nhas got to give the Bible up altogether. There was hardly a\\nday in the life of Christ that He did not do something super-\\nnatural. Five hundred years before He was born, an angel\\ntold Daniel that He was to come. An angel told Zacharias\\nthat he was to be the father of the forerunner of Christ. An\\nangel told the Virgin that she was to be the mother of Christ.\\nAngels came to the shepherds to announce His coming; the\\nHoly Spirit came upon Simeon so that he recognized Him in\\nthe temple. From the beginning of Christ s ministry, when\\nthe Holy Spirit descended upon Him in the form of a dove, to\\nthe time when His resurrection body passed up through the\\nclouds into heaven, something supernatural was taking place.\\nHe spoke to the sea in a tempest, and the sea recognized Him\\nand obeyed His voice. He spoke to the barren fig tree, and\\nthe tree withered away. He spoke to leprosy, and leprosy\\nobeyed Him. He spoke to death, and death fled before Him.\\nWhen He died the sun refused to look upon that scene this\\nold world recognized Him, and the earth reeled and rocked like", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0509.jp2"}, "508": {"fulltext": "502\\nTHE NEW VERIFIES THE OLD.\\na drunken man. The earth knew Him. That was super-\\nnatural. And when He burst asunder the bands of death and\\ncame out of Joseph s sepulchre that was supernatural.\\nThe great Welch preacher, Christmas Evans, said Many\\nreformations die with the reformer, but this reformer ever\\nliveth to carry on- His reformation. Thank God, he is not\\ndead I know a good many people are trying to make us\\nthink that Jesus is in Joseph s sepulchre yet They want us\\nto throw away the supernatural things of the Bible My dear\\nfriends, if you throw away the supernatural things, you have\\ngot to throw away the whole Bible. I thank God that our\\nChrist is a supernatural Christ, and that the Bible is a super-\\nnatural Book and I thank God that I live in a country where\\nit is so free that all men can read it.\\nThere is another thought I want to call your attention to\\nPeople say they believe the New Testament, but they do not\\nbelieve the Old. Do you know that there are only eighty-nine\\nchapters in the four Gospels, and there are one hundred and\\nforty quotations from the Old Testament in them? There are\\nsixty-five quotations in Matthew alone from the Old Testa-\\nment. How are you going to believe in the New Testament\\nand not believe in the Old There are twenty-five quotations\\nfrom the Old Testament in Luke alone in the two short epistles\\nof Paul to the Corinthians there are sixty-five quotations in\\nColossians there are sixteen quotations in Hebrews there are\\neighty-five quotations not just isolated passages, but great\\nblocks of quotations in Revelations alone, the book upon\\nwhich the skeptics cast so much discredit, there are two hun-\\ndred and forty quotations and yet, people say, I believe the\\nNew Testament, but I won t believe the Old.\\nChrist said of the law, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot\\nor one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be ful-\\nfilled. Now, when Christ said that, the Old Testament was\\nall they had there was no New Testament. Then Christ says\\nHeaven and earth shall pass away, but My words shall not\\npass away. When Christ said that, there were no reporters", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0510.jp2"}, "509": {"fulltext": "WORDS THAT WILL NEVER DIE. 503\\nfollowing Him around to take down every word He said there\\nwere no printing-presses or publishers to bring out volumes\\nof His sermons every year. It is said that Spurgeon had\\nmanuscripts of all the sermons he ever preached in London\\nbut when Christ was on earth, there was no one taking down\\nHis sermons and putting them away in manuscripts and yet\\nHe says Heaven and earth shall .pass away, but My words\\nshall not pass away. He was looked down upon by the\\nchurch of that time as the vilest of imposters all the religious\\nteachers sneered at Him. His followers were only a few de-\\nspised women of Galilee, and a few unlettered fishermen for\\ndisciples. I can imagine a modern free-thinker standing by\\nand hearing that remark, and saying, with a scornful curl of his\\nlip Hear the Jewish peasant talk Did you ever hear such\\nconceit? Heaven and earth shall pass away, but His words\\nshall not pass away.\\nMy friends, nearly nineteen hundred years have passed\\naway since those words were spoken, but have His words\\npassed away? They have been put into three hundred and\\nfifty different languages, and they have gone to the farthest\\ncorners of the earth There is not a nation on the globe to\\nwhich missionaries have not carried the Word of God, and they\\nhave made the greatest sacrifices and gone through the severest\\nhardships in order that they might do so. Suppose that when\\nChrist taught on earth, some prophet had prophesied that a\\ncontinent would be found sixteen hundred years after Jesus\\nChrist left this world, and that somebody would take the\\nlightning and flash His words right across that continent,\\nwould anybody have believed it And yet that has been done\\nin your day and mine. When the revised version of the New\\nTestament was published an enterprising concern set ninety\\noperators at work on private wires and telegraphed the whole\\nNew Testament from New York to a Chicago newspaper, and\\nit all appeared in the paper the next morning; and natives and\\nforeigners, Christians and infidels, were reading it. This\\nhappened nearly nineteen hundred years after Christ left the", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0511.jp2"}, "510": {"fulltext": "504\\nINCREASING DEMAND FOR BIBLES.\\nworld, and yet we are saying that the Word of God is getting\\nout of date. What you and I want is to know how to handle it.\\nDo you know that the sun shines to-day on more Bibles\\nthan it has ever shone on before. I was in New York a little\\nwhile ago, and an editor of one of the leading daily papers\\nthere wanted to know if there was any demand for Bibles now-\\na-days (1899). He said the people had given up the Bible and\\ngone to reading newspapers. Well, there have been more\\nBibles sold in the last three years than at any other time. There\\nnever has been such a demand for Bibles. Bibles that I used\\nto pay eight and nine dollars for can now be bought for four\\nand five, and you can buy a good one for seventy cents. I don t\\nknow how they do it, but they do. Do you know that the\\nAmerican Bible Society and the British and Foreign Bible So-\\nciety issue 1,500 Bibles every hour? Thank God, the Bibles\\nare not going out they are just coming in More Bibles have\\nbeen printed in the last few years than in the past 1800 years.\\nHeaven and earth shall pass away, but My words shall not\\npass away. Are His words passing away? No, and thank\\nGod they are not going to pass away. You and I will pass\\naway, and the world will pass away, but His words shall live\\nand endure.*\\nMr. Moody s statement that the American and British Bible Societies\\nissue 1,500 Bibles every hour, needs explanation. Probably he meant to\\ninclude Bibles and integral books of the Bible circulated (as well as printed) in\\nall lands. Including, its issues in foreign lands, the American Bible Society in\\none year (1898-9) put into circulation 1,380,892 Bibles, and Testaments and\\nintegral Portions of the Bible, and in the same year the British and Foreign\\nBible Society issued 4,479,439 volumes of Scripture; a total of 5,860,331. How-\\nmany this is for each hour depends on the number of hours in a year on which\\nthe computation is made. Probably Mr. Moody would say that he meant busi-\\nness hours. Now. allowing 310 working days a year, of eight hours each, we\\nhave 2,480 hours, thus giving on this basis a total output of about 2,363 volumes\\nfor each working hour; or nearly 670 for each of the twenty-four hours of the\\nday throughout the entire year, including Sundays and holidays. These\\nfigures show the annual output of Bible societies alone. In addition to them\\nare many large publishing houses in the United States and England whose\\nannual sales of Bibles aggregate hundreds of thousands, so that the actual\\nnumber of Bibles, and integral books of the Bible, sold each year, is much\\ngreater than the figures above quoted.\\nIt is stated on unquestioned authority that the Bible Societies alone have", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0512.jp2"}, "511": {"fulltext": "FULFILLED PROPHECIES. 505\\nI say, take the whole Bible. A large part of the Bible was\\nwritten by prophets, but you seldom hear a sermon on proph-\\necy, fulfilled or unfulfilled. Do you know that there are\\nover two hundred prophecies that have been remarkably and\\nliterally fulfilled in regard to Jesus Christ There was nothing\\nthat happened to Jesus Christ when He was here on this earth\\nthat was not prophesied of Him. We read in the second\\nchapter of Luke that Joseph and Mary went up to Bethlehem\\nto be taxed. When Augustus Csesar sent out his decree that\\nall the world should be taxed, that decree brought the parents\\nof the child Jesus up to Bethlehem, where it had been prophe-\\nsied that He should be born. It was prophesied that He should\\nbe spit upon. Did they not spit upon Him Isaiah said that\\nthey should smite Him. Did they not smite Him? Take\\nthose two hundred prophecies, and look them over carefully,\\nand you will find that every one of them has been literally ful-\\nfilled. Yet, people say they can t believe the Bible\\nThere are a great many prophecies in the Old Testament\\nthat history proves to have been literally fulfilled for instance,\\nthe prophecies concerning Ninevah, Babylon, Egypt, and Jeru-\\nsalem. Infidels may talk as much as they like, but I don t\\nknow of any portion of Scripture that will stop their mouths\\nas quickly as fulfilled prophecy. When I was a boy I was\\ntaught to believe that all the land west of the Mississippi River\\nwas a vast and barren desert of sand. But, later, when they\\nhad taken a hundred millions of dollars in silver out of that\\ndesert, people began to rub their eyes and wake up to the fact\\nthat the land was worth something and that territory was\\nfound to be, at that time, the richest in this country. There are\\nsome portions of the Bible that have never been explored, yet\\nthere is some of the purest gold of heaven there. If you study\\nthe Bible you will find it the most interesting book in all the\\nworld.\\ndistributed, since 1804, in round figures, the enormous number of 280,000,000\\nof Bibles, Testaments, and Portions while ten years ago the estimate was\\n214,000,000. [Ed.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0513.jp2"}, "512": {"fulltext": "506 ON THE SITE OF BABYLON.\\nHere are a few passages about those great cities that were\\nflourishing at the time the prophets prophesied\\nIsaiah 13. 19: And Babylon, the glory of kingdoms, the beauty\\nof the Chaldees excellency, shall be as when God overthrew Sodom\\nand Gomorrah.\\nIt shall never be inhabited, neither shall it be dwelt in from\\ngeneration to generation: neither shall the Arabian pitch tent there;\\nneither shall the shepherds make their fold there.\\nBut wild beasts of the desert shall lie there; and their houses shall\\nbe full of doleful creatures; and owls shall dwell there, and satyrs shall\\ndance there.\\nAnd the wild beasts of the islands shall cry in their desolate\\nhouses, and dragons in their pleasant palaces: and her time is near to\\ncome, and her days shall not be prolonged.\\nNow, mark the fulfillment. A friend going through the\\nvalley of Euphrates with a dragoman tried to induce him to\\npitch his tent near Babylon, but he couldn t get that dragoman\\nto pitch his tent anywhere near the ruins. The prophet said\\nthat Arabs wouldn t pitch their tent there no shepherd would\\ndwell there. The prophecy has been literally carried out, as\\nyou will find to-day in traveling through that country.\\nNahum 3. 6-j: And I will cast abominable filth upon thee, and\\nmake thee vile, and will set thee as a gazingstock.\\nAnd it shall come to pass, that all they that look upon thee shall\\nflee from thee, and say, Nineveh is laid waste: who will bemoan her?\\nwhence shall I seek comforters for thee?\\nFor 2,500 years Nineveh was buried, covered up. Now,\\nwe have gone down into the ruins and are digging up the re-\\nmains of that old city and bringing them to Constantinople and\\nParis and London, and people from all parts of the world gaze\\nat these fragments of the ruins of Nineveh. I will make\\nthee a gazingstock of nations. That prophecy has been\\nliterally fulfilled, and yet it was uttered that Nineveh was a\\ngreat and mighty city.\\nA gentleman who went around the world a few years ago\\ntold me that when he came to the place where old Tyre used to\\nstand, he took out his Bible and turned to Ezekiel 26. 3. As\\nhe stood among the ruins that night on the very spot where the\\ncitv once stood, he read", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0514.jp2"}, "513": {"fulltext": "WHEAT GROWING ON MOUNT ZION.\\n507\\nTherefore saith the Lord God; Behold, I am against thee,\\nTyrus, and will cause many nations to come np against thee, as the\\nsea causeth his waves to come up.\\nAnd they shall destroy the walls of Tyrus, and break down her\\ntowers: I will also scrape her dust from her, and make her like the top\\nof a rock.\\nIt shall be a place for the spreading of nets in the midst of\\nthe sea: for I have spoken it, saith the Lord God: and it shall become\\na spoil to the nations.\\nHe said the sun was going down, and the fishermen were\\nbringing their nets up out of the sea and spreading them on the\\nbare rock where once stood that great city, and the prophecy\\nwas literally fulfilled.\\nTake the prophecy concerning Jerusalem, in the nineteenth\\nchapter of Luke\\nAnd when He was come near, He beheld the city, and wept over\\nit, saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the\\nthings which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine\\neyes. For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast\\na trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every\\nside.\\nDidn t Titus do that? Didn t the Roman Emperor do that\\nvery thing?\\nAnd shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within\\nthee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another.\\nI do not know when I was ever more impressed than when\\n1 was in Jerusalem, as I recalled the prophecy, Thus saith the\\nLord, I will plow Zion like a field. I plucked the wheat right,\\nthere on Mount Zion it had been plowed and sowed just as it\\nwas prophesied that it would be plowed hundreds of years\\nbefore.\\nAs I went through Egypt I saw every day the fulfillment of\\nprophecy\\nEzekiel 29. 15: It shall be the basest of the kingdoms; neither\\nshall it exalt itself any more above the nations: for I will diminish\\nthem, that they shall no more rule over the nations.\\nThat was prophesied when Egypt was a great and mighty\\nnation. Is there a baser nation on the face of the earth to-day\\n31", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0515.jp2"}, "514": {"fulltext": "508\\nTHE WORTH OF A BIBLE PROMISE.\\nIt has been trying to get up in your day and mine; but the\\nmoment it tries to lift its head up, all the nations jump upon it\\nto keep it down.\\nYet, some people say they can t believe the Bible That is\\nbecause they don t know anything about it, they do not study it.\\nIt is easy for some to laugh at the Bible but the hour is\\ncoming when one promise in that old Book will be worth more\\nthan ten thousand worlds like this. It is easy for some to\\nsneer at it, but the hour is coming when they will need it. In\\nprosperity and health it is easy to laugh and sneer, and get\\ninfidels to scoff at God but the hour is coming, and that\\nquickly, when everyone will want a Saviour.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0516.jp2"}, "515": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXVII.\\nTHE BIBLE AND HOW TO STUDY IT\\nDifferent Ways of Studying the Bible Digging Deep for Heavenly\\nTruths An Infidel s Challenge to Mr. Moody Using a Con-\\ncordance The Man Who Wanted a Book on Assurance Study-\\ning the Bible with a Telescope Characteristics of the Gospels\\nHow Mr. Moody Held the Attention of the Northfield Students\\nStudying the Bible with a Microscope A Real and an Artificial\\nBee Preachers with Flippant Tongues Mr. Moody s Inter-\\nleaved Bible Marking the Bible Mr. Moody s Recollections\\nof the Family Bible Looking to See when Dwight was Born\\nMr. Moody s Embarrassment in a Boston Sunday-school Class\\nGreeney From the Country The Importance of Knowing\\nHow to Handle the Bible.\\nIT IS very difficult for one person to tell others how to\\nstudy, or how to use their minds, for there are no two\\nminds that work exactly in the same groove. God made\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2great variety in the human race; no two persons look exactly\\nalike. You very often hear people say of twins, Those two\\nboys look as near alike as two peas; but the mother knows\\nthem. It is a good thing to have variety in this world. I am\\nglad that there is no other man in the world like me; I don t\\nwant to see another one like me. You can make up your\\nmind that there is no other person just like you.\\nI will give some hints on the study of the Bible which per-\\nhaps will be helpful to you. I consider it a -great calamity that\\nanyone who has been a child of God a great many years can-\\nnot get some help from that book for himself. When my\\nyoungest boy was able to carry his spoon to his mouth without\\nspilling the contents the other children clapped their hands and\\nshouted, Look, papa, Paul can feed himself. T think it is\\n(509)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0517.jp2"}, "516": {"fulltext": "5io\\nHOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE.\\na great pity if a child of God is not able to feed himself. I\\nknow people forty years old who never get anything out of the\\nBible except what they get on Sunday. If the minister gives\\nthem geology, and botany, and metaphysics, they have to go\\nhungry; but if he gives them the Word of God they are fed.\\nWhat we want is to know how to study the Word of God and\\nfeed ourselves.\\nNow there are different ways of studying the Bible. I re-\\nceived from George Midler the idea of taking one book of the\\nBible at a time; I found that plan was very helpful to me. If\\nI hadn t much time I would take a short Epistle, or one of the\\nminor prophets, and read it at one sitting.\\nAnother good way is to take one of the longer books; take\\nIsaiah, or Jeremiah, and read it through. If my wife wrote me\\na letter eight pages long and I should read one page a day I\\nshould forget what was on the first page before I got to the\\neighth. I sometimes think it is a calamity that the books of\\nthe Bible have been divided up into chapters and verses.\\nPeople read a chapter and they think that is the end of the\\nsubject, when in reality they have just touched upon it; it may\\nbe a week before you come back to reading on that subject\\nagain, and by that time you have forgotten what you read be-\\nfore. I remember when I was a boy and used to hoe corn I\\ndid it so poorly that I had to put a stick in the ground to tell\\nwhere I left off one day, so that I wouldn t go over the same\\nground the next day.\\nI ve traveled around a good deal, and many times have\\nstopped where they had family worship. The head of the\\nhouse would take down the Bible, and there would always be\\na mark in it. But if there was more than one mark, or if the\\nmark had got changed, he wouldn t know where to read, and\\nhe would say to his wife, Didn t we read this chapter yester-\\nday? And she wouldn t know, and so he would read the\\nsame chapter he had read the previous morning. A good\\nmany people don t know where they leave off unless they put\\na mark in the place where they read the Bible last; and then", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0518.jp2"}, "517": {"fulltext": "KEYS AND TYPES.\\n511\\nthey wonder why it is they don t get hold of the Bible, why\\nthey don t understand it. I don t believe they will ever under-\\nstand the Bible in reading it that way. We have got to dig in\\norder to reach these heavenly truths not dig a little here\\nand a little there, but keep right on digging in one place until\\nwe find the truth. If people make up their minds that they are\\ngoing to get interested in Bible truths, they are going to dig\\naway until they find them.\\nEach book has a key, and you want to find the key to help\\nin its study. If you take up a modern book you will often\\nfind at the beginning a preface which gives you the key to the\\nbook. There are only sixty-six books in the Bible, and it\\nwon t take long to get sixty-six keys. Take Genesis; that is\\nthe seed-plant of the whole Bible; you will find nearly every-\\nthing in the Bible foreshadowed in the book of Genesis. Then\\ntake Exodus; that is the book of redemption; then Leviticus,\\nthe book of sacrifices; then Numbers, the book of wanderings;\\nthen Deuteronomy, the book of directions for the conduct of\\nthe children of Israel after they get into the promised land.\\nChrist quotes more from that than from any other book, and\\nthat is the reason why the devil attacks it so much at the\\npresent time.\\nThen take up Bible characters as types of Christ, and see\\nif you can find any likeness in any of them to Christ Himself.\\nAbel was a type of Christ; Enoch, Abraham, and Isaac are\\ntypes of Christ. Perhaps one of the best types was Joseph.\\nHe was hated by his own brethren so was Christ. He was\\nstripped of his raiment; he was sold for twenty pieces of silver;\\nhe was betrayed and misjudged; cast into a pit and into prison.\\nDid not Christ s enemies treat Him much the same? At God s\\nappointed time Joseph was brought out of prison and made\\ngovernor over all Egypt. Did not God take Christ out of the\\nsepulchre and place Him on the throne of Heaven?\\nA good way to study the Bible is to take it up topically. I\\nthink I have received more help in that way than any other.\\nThere is a book that I think every Christian ought to have,", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0519.jp2"}, "518": {"fulltext": "C I2 STUDYING THE BIBLE BY TOPICS.\\nand that is a Concordance. Perhaps all teachers and ministers\\nhave them but I tell you everyone ought to have certain\\nbooks. If you can t have a whole library you can at least\\nhave a few books that will be great helps. I remember, in\\nBoston, an infidel once picked me up on a quotation T had\\nmade from the Bible. He said it wasn t in the Bible, and he\\nhanded me a Bible and asked me to find it. He might just as\\nwell have asked me to hunt for a needle in a haymow I\\ncouldn t find it. Often the question comes up if such-and-such\\na passage is in the Bible, and you may hunt hours without find-\\ning it; but if you have a Concordance you can find it in three\\nminutes.\\nSuppose, for instance, you look up every passage in the\\nBible on Assurance, and study the subject until you have\\nmastered it. You get the whole drift of the subject and it\\nwill go with you all through life; and twenty, thirty, or forty\\nyears hence it will be a feast to you. A man once said to me:\\nCan you recommend a book on Assurance?\\nYes. There is a very fine one on Assurance, written by\\na man named John.\\nAn Englishman?\\nXo. Son of Zebedee.\\nWhere can I get it?\\nAt any bookstore.\\nWhat shall I call for?\\nIt is in the Bible, bound up with some other works. It\\nis better than all the infidel books ever published. You had\\nbetter read and study it.\\nIf a person will study that epistle a few weeks he will find\\nout whether he is in the kingdom of God or not.\\nThen take up the doctrine of the Atonement and see what\\nthe Bible has to say about it. The whole Bible teaches the\\ndoctrine of Atonement. I remember at one time speaking on\\nHeaven, and a lady came to me and said, Mr. Moody, I never\\nknew there was so much in the Bible about Heaven. 1 had\\ntalked for half an hour about Heaven, and she thought I had", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0520.jp2"}, "519": {"fulltext": "TELESCOPIC STUDY OF THE BIBLE. r^\\ntold all there was in the Bible about it. You can spend a\\nwhole month on Heaven, and you won t exhaust the subject.\\nI remember giving some time to the study of the subject of\\nGrace. I don t know how long I was on that subject, but I\\ngot so full of it that I had to go out and talk about it. You\\nknow that when a vessel is full there must be an outlet. So I\\nwent out on the street and spoke to the first man that came\\nalong, and asked him if he knew anything about the Grace of\\nGod. I suppose he thought I was crazy. If you will study\\nin this way you will get so full of these subjects that it will not\\nbe hard to take up personal work in the kingdom of God; be-\\ncause when you get your very soul on fire you can t help\\nworking for Him.\\nTake up some of these grand doctrines and study them for\\nvourselves. I once thought I could turn Chicago upside down\\nif I could only get faith, and so I used to pray for faith. I had\\nan idea that it was going to come right down from heaven and\\nstrike me like lightning, and I should jump right up from my\\nknees full of it; but it didn t come. Then I read in the tenth\\nchapter of Romans that Faith cometh by hearing, and hear-\\ning by the word of God, and it came to me like a revelation\\nfrom heaven. Ever since I began to study the Bible my faith\\nhas been growing. You can t get acquainted with these\\npromises and feed on them without having your faith grow\\nstronger.\\nAnother good way to study the Bible is to study it with a\\ntelescope. What I mean by studying it with a telescope is to\\nget the drift of the whole book. Take the book of Matthew,\\nand you have a whole lecture. If you are going to stop to take\\naccount of the essential points of the book there are five re-\\nmarkable sermons in it. Matthew was a sort of short-hand\\nreporter, and he reported the sermons more fully than the rest.\\nGet those five sermons in the Book of Matthew and you have\\na pretty good idea of the whole book.\\nThen take Mark, and you will find that there isn t a long\\nsermon in it. It is supposed to be written for the Romans,", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0521.jp2"}, "520": {"fulltext": "5 14 FOUR DIFFERENT STANDPOINTS.\\nwho would not have received it if it had been made up of long\\nsermons; it is full of pithy points.\\nMatthew begins with Abraham and writes to the Jews.\\nMark commences with Malachi s prophecy; Luke begins with\\nJohn the Baptist; while John begins with Christ in the bosom\\nof the Father. If I wanted to prove the divinity of Jesus Christ\\nI would go to John. Matthew tells us of the resurrection of\\nour Lord, but he does not tell us how He left this earth. Mark\\ngives His resurrection and ascension, and Luke also gives His\\nresurrection and ascension, and reappearance with the\\npromise of the Holy Ghost. In John we have all these, and\\nthe promise of Llis return. Those four men wrote from four\\ndifferent standpoints; get those standpoints and study each\\nGospel from that light, and you will find all the Gospel we\\nhave in them.\\nI have over eleven hundred students at the school in North-\\nfield. I found it very difficult to open services with morning\\nprayer. We had only about fifteen minutes to get and hold\\ntheir attention before they had to go into their classes and\\nrecite in Latin and Greek. Every mind was on the alert to\\nbe able to recite, and they would have been tempted to look\\ninto their books had there not been a kind of unwritten law\\nagainst it. I couldn t get hold of those eleven hundred students\\nwhen their minds were occupied with thoughts of their studies,\\nand I hit upon this plan: I said to them one morning, To-\\nmorrow morning I am not going to open the Bible, but I want\\nyou to tell me what is in the first chapter of John. I had to\\ngo to studying myself; you can t commit to memory when you\\nare as old as I am as easily as you can when you are younger.\\nWe committed to memory the verses that were assigned for\\nthat morning, and, more than all, it became very interesting\\nbefore we had gone very far. The students committed those\\nverses to memory and carried them with them through life.\\nW r hen we got into the second chapter they became very much\\ninterested in the miracle at the marriage in Cana, where the\\nmother of Jesus said to the servants, Whatsoever He saith", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0522.jp2"}, "521": {"fulltext": "A WONDERFUL GOSPEL.\\n515\\nunto you, do it. When we got into the third chapter of John\\nwe had hard work to get out of it. We spent the most time\\non the sixteenth verse, For God so loved the world, that He\\ngave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him\\nshould not perish, but have everlasting life. In the fourth\\nchapter we got around to that well of Sychar. I don t believe\\nwe ever had a more blessed time in the school, until we got\\ninto the fifth chapter, where were the witnesses that Christ\\nbrought to prove that He was divine. The sixth chapter we\\ncalled the Bread Chapter. The seventh chapter we called\\nthe Water Chapter. The eighth chapter we called the\\nLight Chapter. The ninth chapter we called the Sight\\nChapter. A man may have plenty of light, but he must have\\nhis eyes open if he wants to see. The tenth chapter we called\\nthe Good Shepherd Chapter. The eleventh chapter tells of\\nthe Shepherd going to find the sheep that had strayed and\\nbring it back to the fold. The twelfth chapter gives Christ s\\nfarewell to the people. The thirteenth chapter teaches humil-\\nity. The fourteenth chapter tells of the mansions in Heaven.\\nThe fifteenth chapter tells of the True Vine. The sixteenth\\nchapter tells of the promise of the Holy Ghost. The seven-\\nteenth chapter tells of Christ Jesus in prayer for His disciples.\\nThe eighteenth chapter tells of His arrest. The nineteenth\\nchapter tells of His crucifixion. The twentieth chapter tells of\\nHis resurrection. In the twenty-first chapter He is with His\\ndisciples again, then He ascends to the Father. There isn t\\na book that you cannot study with a telescope; that is, take a\\nbird s eye view of the whole thing.\\nThen study it with a microscope. What I mean by study-\\ning the Bible with a microscope is to take up one word, or one\\nthought, and trace it through the whole book. Take the word\\nWalk, as in Ephesians walk in obedience, walk in love,\\nwalk worthy of the vocation, walk circumspectly, walk as chil-\\ndren of light, walk in good works, walk not as the Gentiles\\nwalk. Take the No mores of Revelation. Take the eight\\nOvercomes of Revelation I could almost shout before I", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0523.jp2"}, "522": {"fulltext": "S i6\\nTHE FACE ON THE STONE.\\ngot through. He that overcometh shall inherit all things\\nand I will be his God, and he shall be My son.\\nWhen I was in Boston I went iiito a chromo establishment.\\nI wanted to know how the work was done. The proprietor\\nshowed me a stone several feet square, one of many stones\\nused in printing a portrait, from which he took an impression\\non paper but when he took the paper off the stone I could see\\nno sign of a man s face the paper was just tinged with a little\\ncolor. I said I couldn t see any sign of a face there. Wait\\na little, he said. He took me to another stone, but when the\\npaper was lifted I couldn t see any indication of a face. He\\ntook me to eight, nine, ten stones, and at last I could just see\\nthe faintest outlines of a portrait. He went on until he got\\nup to about the twentieth stone, and I could see the face dis-\\ntinctly, but he said it was not perfect yet. Well, he went on\\nuntil he came, I think, to the twenty-eighth stone, and a per-\\nfect face appeared, and it looked as if it could speak. If you\\nread a chapter of the Bible and don t see anything in it, read it\\na second time, and if you cannot see anything in it read it a\\nthird time. Dig deep. Read it again and again, and even if\\nyou have to read it twenty-eight times, do so, and you will see\\nthe man Christ Jesus, for He is in every page of the Word.\\nI honestly believe that the coming minister is going to be a\\nman who will explain the Word I believe what this nation is\\ncrying for is expository preachers. I know some ministers\\nwho only use the Bible as a book to take a text from. They\\nwill give you metaphysics, and geology, and botany, and as-\\ntronomy, and I don t know what else, and then wonder why\\npeople don t love the Bible. I don t wonder. A man made\\nan artificial bee that was so like the real bee that he challenged\\na man to tell the difference. What did the man who was chal-\\nlenged do? He dropped a little honey near the bees the arti-\\nficial bee went buzzing around, and made a great noise, but\\ntook no notice of the honey. No life in it The real bee went\\nfor the honey. There are a lot of artificial Christians in these\\ndavs they know nothing about honey they talk about the", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0524.jp2"}, "523": {"fulltext": "A FAMOUS SCOTCH PREACHER.\\n517\\nhoney of the Word, but they know nothing about it, because\\nthey are artificial. So many of these Christians want an elo-\\nquent or bombastic preacher, a man who has great oratorical\\ngifts or makes striking gestures You hear such people say\\nI went to hear so-and-so preach never heard such a\\nGospel sermon in my life.\\nWasn t an ounce of Gospel in it from beginning to end If\\na man has got a flippant tongue, many people think he is just\\nwonderful What we want is to know what God wants us\\nto do.\\nDr. Andrew Bonar wasn t what would be called in this\\ncountry a star preacher, he had a very weak voice but I\\nnever heard a man who brought such sweet things out of the\\nWord of God as he did. When I was in Glasgow I heard a\\ngreat deal about him. His church held about 1,300, and for\\ntwenty-five years it was full every Sunday of people taking\\nnotes sometimes these notes were sent across the sea to me,\\nand I never received one of those outlines that wasn t a feast to\\nmy soul. It was a common thing when we met one of Dr.\\nBonar s people to find the man carrying a Bible, all ready for\\nwork. When the Doctor called on his people, he would often\\nread one of the Gospels or one of the Epistles, and take time\\nto explain the whole thing. The result was that he had a\\nchurch full of theologians. I preached six months in Glasgow,\\nand there wasn t a ward in that city where I didn t feel the in-\\nfluence of that man.\\nEvery man and woman ought to have each a Bible for\\nthemselves. I use my Bible to preach from. It is an inter-\\nleaved Bible every other page is a blank, and I use it as a note-\\nbook. If a good thought comes to me I put it down, and if I\\nam called upon suddenly to speak on any topic and I don t\\ncare what the subject is I have got something to say. I turn\\nthe leaves over and see what some one else said on that subject.\\nI declare, I have heard men preach and T didn t know what\\nthey were talking about, and I wondered if they did themselves.\\nLike the young couple who got married and went to house-", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0525.jp2"}, "524": {"fulltext": "5i\u00c2\u00ab\\nGOLDEN THOUGHTS.\\nkeeping, and they agreed to balance the cash every Saturday\\nnight. One night the husband said\\nWell, dear, I must go away to-night, and you make up\\nthe accounts yourself.\\nWell, the cash didn t balance, so she charged G. K. W.\\n$2.00, G. K. W. $2.50, G. K. W. $3.50, and so on.\\nWhen the husband returned, he said\\nWho is this G. K. W.?\\nWell, she said, I couldn t make the cash come out\\nstraight, and so I just put down G. K. W. for Goodness\\nKnows What.\\nIt is a good thing to direct your thoughts and meditate.\\nTake your Bible and just say to God, Speak to me and\\nwhen you get a good thought it will wake you up and do you\\ngood. Transmit that thought communicate it if you get a\\nthought that has given you joy, don t keep it, pass it on. I heard\\nsome time ago of a young man in London who never went\\nto bed at night without putting down the best thought that\\nhad come to him during the clay.\\nThis idea of recording our best thoughts has been a great\\nhelp to me. I have tried to introduce the plan of treasuring\\nup one good thought each day. Every good thought you get\\nwill help. If you want to get your thoughts full of heavenly\\nthings, talk and read about them. How could people know\\nanything about the Klondike if they didn t read about it. I am\\nastonished to see so many Christian people spend so much\\nmoney for tobacco and so little for good books.\\nLet me give you some things I have jotted down. I don t\\nremember where I got all these things. Here is something\\nJustification, a change of state, a new standing before God\\nRepentance, a change of mind, a new mind about God; Regen-\\neration, a change of nature, a new heart from God Conversion,\\na change of life, a new life for God Adoption, a change of fam-\\nily, a new relationship towards God SanctiUcation, a change of\\nservice, a separation unto God Glorification, a change of place,\\na new condition with God.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0526.jp2"}, "525": {"fulltext": "QUAINT COMPARISONS. ^g\\nThen here is another thing I will give you FAITH gets\\nthe most: HUMILITY keeps the most; LOVE works the most!\\nTake up the Word of God in the morning and get a thought\\nlike that and it will help you all through the day.\\nI want to tell you how I was blessed a few years ago, upon\\nhearing a discourse upon the thirtieth chapter of Proverbs.\\nThe speaker said the children of God were like four things.\\nThe first thing was, The ants are a people not strong, and\\nhe went on to compare the children of God to ants. They\\npay no attention to the things of the present, but go on steadily\\npreparing for the future.\\nThe next thing he compared them to was conies. The\\nconies are but a feeble folk. Well, said I, I wouldn t\\ncare to be like a coney. But he went on to say that they built\\nupon a rock. The children of God were very weak, but they\\nlaid their foundation upon a rock. Well, said I, I will be\\nlike a coney, and build my hopes upon a rock. Like the Irish-\\nman, who said he trembled himself, but the rock upon which\\nhis house was built never did.\\nThe next thing the speaker compared them to was locusts.\\nI didn t think much of locusts, and I thought I wouldn t care\\nabout being like one. But he went on to read The locusts\\nhave no king, yet go they forth all of them by bands. There\\nwere the Congregationalist, the Presbyterian, the Baptist, and\\nthe Methodist bands going forth without a king but by and by\\nour King will come back again, and these bands will fly to Him.\\nWell, I will be like a locust my King s away, I thought.\\nHe next compared them to spiders. I didn t like that at all\\nbut he said if we went into a gilded palace filled with luxury,\\nwe might see a spider holding on to something, oblivious to\\nall the luxury below. It was laying hold of the things above.\\nWell, said I, I will be like a spider.\\nI heard this a good many years ago, and I just put the\\nspeaker s name to it, and it makes the sermon. But take your\\nBibles and mark them. Don t think of wearing them out. It\\nis a rare thing to find a man wearing his Bible out now-a-days.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0527.jp2"}, "526": {"fulltext": "5 2\\nTHE FAMILY BIBLE.\\nSunday-school teachers ought to carry the whole Bible\\ninto their classes. Twenty-five years ago we compassed sea\\nand land to get up question-books, and now you will find a\\ngood many Sunday-schools that never have a Bible in them.\\nI heard of a class that wanted to refer to the Bible to settle a\\ndisputed question, and they went into the church and looked\\nin all the pews without finding one, and finally they had to get\\nthe pulpit Bible and carry it into the Bible-class to decide the\\npoint. I do not object to lesson helps, they are all right in\\ntheir place but when you go into the Bible-class, take the whole\\nBible along with you. I was brought up on one of these ques-\\ntion-books. I didn t have a Bible at all. We had a family\\nBible that mother used to keep in the spare room because she\\nwas afraid we would tear it, and once in a great while we were\\nallowed to look into it. I used to look and see when Dwight\\nwas born. I saw these titles at the head of some of the pages,\\nBirths, Marriages, Deaths. I always turned to Mar-\\nriages first, for that showed when father and mother were\\nmarried and then I would turn to Births to see when my\\noldest brother and sister were born but what used to make my\\neyes sparkle was to get down to where the record showed when\\nDwight was born. That is all I saw of the Bible. Do you\\nknow why so many young men hang around our Sunday-\\nschools and don t want to go into a Bible-class? They don t\\nwant to expose their ignorance of the Bible. I went to Boston\\nwhen I was seventeen. I had scarcely had a Bible in my hand.\\nI was assigned to a Bible-class with some young students from\\nHarvard College. I went in there as big as life I tell you\\nwhat, you think you know about everything when you are\\nabout seventeen you know more than your father, your grand-\\nfather, and all your relations Well, they said the lesson was\\nin John, and they handed me a Bible. What did I know about\\nJohn I thought it must be in the minor prophets. Those\\nHarvard students began to nudge one another and whisper,\\nGreeny from the country. T said to myself, What a fool\\nI am to be caught in this scrape. I would have gone out very", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0528.jp2"}, "527": {"fulltext": "THE BIBLE IN THE PEW. r 2\\nquickly if I could have done so without being noticed. The\\nteacher saw my embarrassment and handed me his Bible,\\nopened to the place, and I. stuck my thumb on it so I shouldn t\\nlose it. I had been to Sunday-school ever since I was a little\\nboy, but I didn t have a Bible and didn t know how to handle\\none.\\nTake a person who has never used a Bible, and put it into\\nhis hand and tell him that it will show him the way to heaven,\\nand you might almost as well put a dictionary or Blackstone s\\ncommentaries in his hand. It is very important that our chil-\\ndren should know how to use the Bible. Thank God i we live\\nin a land where the Bible is sold so cheap that almost every-\\nbody can buy one, and if you can t buy, the Bible Society will\\ngive you one.\\nIt is a good thing to see a Bible in each pew in church so\\nthat when the minister reads, the people can read with him the\\nwhole congregation will follow the minister right along, and\\nthe result is that a child ten years old will know better how to\\nuse a Bible than the young man who goes to college, if he hasn t\\nbeen in a Bible-class where they use the whole Bible.\\nIf I had my life to live over again I would spend not less\\nthan half an hour every day in studying the Bible all alone. I\\nhave yet to find the first man who knows the Bible through.\\nI have yet to find a man full of the Holy Ghost and full of the\\nspirit of the Bible of whom God did not make use.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0529.jp2"}, "528": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXVIII.\\nTHE STORY OF THE DELUGE TO FATHERS AND\\nMOTHERS.\\nAn Awful Communication Noah Considered a Lunatic Jeered\\nat by His Neighbors The Man Who Claimed that Force and\\nMatter Work Together Rocks Made of Sand, and Sand Made\\nof Rocks Noah and His Folly Sending Reporters to\\nWrite Up Noah and His Ark No Signs of a Storm\\nConfidence in a Father s Piety The Beasts and Fowls Flock\\nto the Ark A Warning Always comes Before the Blow You\\nCan t Get In The Last Day and the Last Hour Are All the\\nChildren In? A Wealthy Land-owner and His Dying Son\\nFather, Have I Got to Die? The Father s Remorse\\nI Shall be With Jesus To-night On the Brink of the Dark\\nRiver Father, Won t You Go With Me? A Terrible Rail-\\nroad Accident The Hymn Book Stained with Blood.\\nNOAH received the most awful communication that ever\\ncame from heaven to earth. I don t believe any man\\nhas ever received anything so terrible since, a mes-\\nsage that God was going to utterly destroy the world on ac-\\ncount of its wickedness.\\nThe Spirit of God strove with that antediluvian world one\\nhundred and twenty years. I have no doubt that, if there had\\nbeen one honest cry for mercy during those hundred and\\ntwenty years, God would have heard that cry. But they\\nlaughed at the idea that He was going to destroy the world by\\na flood. They mocked and scoffed and jeered at the thought\\nof God s destroying the world on account of its wickedness.\\nProbably we have not the faintest suspicion of the awful\\nwickedness of that first two thousand years. God has not left\\na record, for fear, I suppose, that we might copy some of those\\nhellish acts. Men lived nearly a thousand years then. They\\nhad time to mature in sin. I don t know what would happen\\n(522)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0530.jp2"}, "529": {"fulltext": "NOAH, THE FANATIC. 523\\nif men lived a thousand years now. But the time alloted to\\nman now is only three-score years and ten. But, mark this.\\nSin leaped into the world full-grown. The first man born of\\na woman was a murderer, and the wickedness went on, and\\nthe world became so corrupt and so vile that God sent word\\nthat He was going to destroy it and Noah, at His command,\\nwent to work to build an ark. I have no doubt that Noah was\\nconsidered the greatest lunatic on the face of the earth. I have\\nno doubt that there were atheists then, as now, and perhaps\\nthere were lecturers running up and down telling people that\\nthere was no God that Noah was daft that he was a\\nfanatic that there was no such thing as God s destroying the\\nworld.\\nI once got hold of one of these modern philosophers, who\\ntook the ground that there is no God. I asked him how this\\nworld came into being, and he said that force and matter\\nworked together, and by chance the world came out. I said,\\nThat is singular. I wonder that your tongue is not set on\\nthe top of your head, and one half of you is not going one way\\nand the other half another way. It seems marvelous that\\nman happened to be thrown together just as he is. I take a\\nwatch, and say This watch made itself. There is gold, and\\nglass, and metal, and they just threw themselves together.\\nNo one could make an intelligent person believe that a watch\\nmade itself. Yet here was a man running up and down the\\ncountry saying that this world made itself.\\nI met such a philosopher in Scotland. I said\\nWhere do these rocks come from?\\nI am ashamed of you, said he. Any schoolboy can\\ntell you that. Why, they re made out of sand.\\nWell, said I, what is the sand made of?\\nRocks.\\nWhere did the first rock come from?\\nSand.\\nWheie did the first sand come from?\\nIt came from rock.\\n32", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0531.jp2"}, "530": {"fulltext": "524\\nNTEREST IN NOAH S FOLLY.\\nHe had it all worked out, as clear as mud. That was the\\nkind of stuff atheists taught in Noah s day.\\nThere is another class of people who take the ground that\\nthere is a God, but He is too merciful to punish sin. The\\nwicked and the righteous are coming out alike. Or, in other\\nwords, God came down in that flood to sweep them all into\\nHeaven, and left Noah, the only righteous man, to live through\\nthe deluge.\\nSuppose the governor of your state was so merciful that he\\ncould not bear to have any one suffer, and should set all the\\nprisoners free. You would have to impeach him. These very\\nmen who talk about God s mercy would rise up and say,\\nThat man shall not be governor of this state. You would\\nhave him out of office as soon as possible.\\nThen, no doubt, there was a class of people who said,\\nThere is a God. He is merciful. But if there comes a flood,\\nI won t go into that ark anyway. All we have got to do is to\\nclimb up on the hills. God couldn t bring a flood big enough\\nto cover the mountains. The ark would go to pieces.\\nIf they had theaters in those days, no doubt they had\\nNoah s Ark acted out on the stage. If they happened to\\nsee Noah walking the streets, the women perhaps said, He is\\nnot in his right mind. Look at his eyes. And if they had\\nnewspapers, they would, probably, every once in a while pub-\\nlish a dispatch from the Associated Press, headed NOAH\\nAND HIS FOLLY, and reporters would be sent to write\\nup Noah and his ark. Every once in a while people would\\nhave an excursion, or make a picnic to go and visit the ark.\\nVisitors came to look at it. You can see them looking around\\ngoing up into the different stories of it. If they saw Noah\\naround, they would say, That s him, that s him there Once\\nin a while they would pass by, and would not hear the sound\\nof the carpenter s hammers. Noah had stopped work, and\\ngone off on a preaching tour. Doubtless they told him he had\\nbetter go back to his old ark. Suppose he had been adver-\\ntised to speak in a great city, would he have drawn an", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0532.jp2"}, "531": {"fulltext": "THE LONG-DELAYED STORM.\\n525\\naudience? Not much. They didn t believe in his folly. Men\\nwent on buying and selling and getting gain. They kept buy-\\ning and selling their bonds and stocks, and the builders kept\\nright on putting up their buildings. Business men said,\\nNoah must be wrong, because he is so greatly in the\\nminority.\\nBut Noah was right after all. A hundred years rolled\\naway. If there had been weather prophets in those days they\\nwould have looked into the heavens and said there were no\\nsigns of a coming deluge. The stars looked just the same, and\\nthe sun shone as brightly as ever it did. The lambs skipped\\nupon the hillside, children played in the street, and everything\\nmoved on as it had been moving for all time past. Methuselah\\ndied, and he didn t say anything about a coming storm. The\\ngreat scholars said, There is no sign. The geologists said,\\nWe can see no sign in the earth of any coming storm.\\nThings have been going on for a thousand years as now.\\nOthers said, Why, if God is going to destroy the world, does\\nhe let us have such prosperity? We don t believe it.\\nSo a hundred and twenty years passed without a sign. I\\ndon t know at what time of the year the storm burst. It might\\nhave been in the spring, when men were busy with their\\naffairs, and everything was going on finely. And people said\\nI don t believe there is any danger. That s what they say\\nnow. The world is growing better all the while. Everything\\nis progressing. Of course our sins do not hinder the progress\\nof science and literature and invention. I can imagine, one\\nmorning perhaps it was beautiful and clear the whole\\ncommunity was startled by Noah s moving his household into\\nthe ark. The people gather around him and say, Noah, what\\nis your hurry? You don t think there s any danger of a storm\\ncoming to-day, do you? Why are you moving into that un-\\ncomfortable ark You have only one window in it. There ll\\nbe time enough when the storm bursts upon us. Noah says\\nnothing, but goes right on. Some one has suggested that he\\nmust have been deaf or he would not have endured the gibes", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0533.jp2"}, "532": {"fulltext": "526\\nMOVING INTO THE ARK.\\nof his neighbors. If he was deaf, he was not so deaf but that\\nhe could hear when God spoke to him. There may be such a\\ntumult in this world, that we cannot hear the voice of God.\\nBut Noah moved in. I have great admiration for any\\nparent who lives so that his children have confidence in his\\npiety. It seems to me if my children did not believe in my\\nreligion it would break my heart. Noah s children had con-\\nfidence in their father, and when Noah went in his sons went\\nin after him. What would have been his feelings if one of his\\nsons had been left out? Mothers, just think of it. Get all\\nyour children into the ark of safety. Make it your life busi-\\nness to get them in. After Noah had gone into the ark, and\\nall his family were safely in, I can imagine that the first thing\\nthat alarmed the scoffers was one morning when, to their sur-\\nprise, they saw the heavens black with the fowls of the air, com-\\ning from the four corners of the earth, two by two, mated by\\nGod, and as they came to the ark Noah took them in. And\\nthe animals came from their dens and caves, from the four\\ncorners of the earth, and they came up to the ark two by two.\\nThe lion and the lamb passed in side by side. And as the\\npeople looked down on the ground they could see insects creep-\\ning towards that ark two by two, as if guided by an unseen\\nhand. I can imagine some of the people crying, Merciful\\nGod what does all this mean They may have gone to their\\nwise men and philosophers and statesmen, saying, What\\ndoes this mean? They answer, We don t know, but there\\nis no danger. If the flood really comes we can make rafts\\nbetter than that ark. Or we can flee to the mountains, and we\\nshall be far safer there than in the ark.\\nListen. After Noah and his family were all in and the hun-\\ndred and twenty years were up, God gave the people seven\\ndays of grace. During these seven days, if there had been a\\ncry for mercy, God would have heard it. I don t believe you\\ncan find an instance in history where God has not given a\\nwarning before the blow came. Before the Civil War a wave\\nof righteousness passed over this country that brought half", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0534.jp2"}, "533": {"fulltext": "THE CLOSED DOOR. r 2 J\\na million souls into the church. It was the voice of Grace and\\nof Mercy calling them in. Seven days of grace, but not a man\\nbelieved it. The windows of heaven were open, and the\\nfountains of the deep were broken up. The sea burst its\\nbounds and leaped over its walls. The rivers began to swell.\\nPeople living in the lowlands fled to the mountains and high-\\nlands. They fled up the hillsides. And a wail went up\\nNoah Noah Noah Let us in.\\nThey leave their homes and come to the ark now. They\\npound on the door. Hear them cry\\nNoah Let us in. Noah Have mercy on me. I am\\nyour nephew, I am your niece, I am your uncle.\\nAh, there is a voice inside, saying:\\nI should like to let you in but God has shut the door, and\\nI cannot open it\\nAh, God had shut that door Their cry came too late.\\nNot a solitary man outside of Noah s family believed that the\\nlast year, the last month, the last week, the last day had come,\\nAy the last hour and the last minute. Do you know when that\\nminute came? Listen. When God Almighty came down and\\nshut the door of the ark, He shut the righteous in, and shut the\\nwicked out. There was no more hope. The day of grace was\\nover. The doom of the old world was forever sealed. No\\nangel, no man, no one but God himself shut that door. It was\\nan awful fact.\\nAt one time when I was preaching in Boston, a business\\nman came down from Maine to attend one of the meetings.\\nHe was late, and the policeman at the door said to him, You\\ncan t get in. The door is shut. The man was so impressed\\nby that utterance, that he was convicted of sin and was con-\\nverted.\\nIf your life should end to-day, would you die inside the ark\\nor outside We may be spending our last year on earth. The\\nlast month has come the last week is coming, and to every one\\nof us comes the last day, the last hour, and the last minute.\\nIt is coming to you, young man. It is coming to you, fathers", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0535.jp2"}, "534": {"fulltext": "5 28\\nBRING THE CHILDREN IN.\\nand mothers it is coming to me. It cannot be evaded. Death\\nis on your track and mine.\\nDo you know why I took this text? I will tell you. It\\nwas not so much to go back to Noah s time as to come down to\\nthe present day. I took it because I want to say a few words\\nto fathers and mothers. I want to ask, fathers and mothers, are\\nyou in the kingdom of God yourselves? Are you sure you are\\nin the ark If not, let me plead with you. Don t rest until\\nyou get there. The door stands wide open God calls you. If\\nyou have children that are not in, don t rest until you get the\\nwhole family in. Get that boy of yours in. Make it your\\nbusiness. Mothers, you will be gone by and by. If you don t\\nlook after your boys while you are living, who will look after\\nthem when you are dead and gone? Father, who will if you\\ndo not? I don t believe that it is the will of God that our chil-\\ndren should wander into the saloons that our newspapers\\nshould be filled with such reports as we see daily. I appeal to\\nevery Christian father and mother. Would to God I could\\nwake them up, and have them get their children into the ark.\\nSome years ago someone sent me a paper, and marked the\\nheading, Are All The Children In The article was about\\nan old mother, nearly a hundred years old. Her husband was\\nsitting by her side, as she lay dying, and he was watching the\\nflickering life go out, when all at once she opened her eyes, and\\nlooked around, and said\\nWhy it is dark.\\nYes, dear.\\nIs it night?\\nYes, dear, it is night.\\nAre all the children in?\\nThat dear old mother was living life over again. The\\nyoungest child had been in his grave twenty years but the old\\nfather and husband said\\nYes, wife, they are all in.\\nAnd then she fell asleep in Christ. Mothers, are all the\\nchildren in? Are they?", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0536.jp2"}, "535": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0537.jp2"}, "536": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0538.jp2"}, "537": {"fulltext": "PARENTS AND CHILDREN.\\n531\\nI never yet have seen a truly earnest father and mother\\nwhose hearts were set upon training their children to Christ,\\nand who really strove to have their children come, but that\\nthose children were saved. The impression has gone out that\\nthe religion of the parents has very little relation to the religion\\nof their children that the children of pious fathers and\\nmothers are sometimes worse than those of other people. A\\nman who had heard this once took a certain district and can-\\nvassed it, and got the names of every family in the district, and\\nthe stand that they took in respect to religion and conduct.\\nWhere he found both the father and mother were Christians, he\\nfound that the proportion of the children over ten years of age\\nwho were professed Christians was two-thirds where he found\\nonly one of the two parents a Christian, one-third of the\\nchildren over that age were church members and where neither\\nfather nor mother were Christians, only one-twelfth of the chil-\\ndren were Christians. I believe if we are only consistent in our\\nlives we shall have all our children with us in the ark at last.\\nEvery one of them will be brought into the ark, if we pray and\\nwork earnestly for it.\\nA man living in the West spent all his time and energy in\\naccumulating wealth. He wanted to buy all the land that ad-\\njoined his. He kept on buying till he became one of the greatest\\nland proprietors in the West. One day his son was brought\\nhome in an unconscious state, and after the doctor had ex-\\namined him, he turned to the father, and said\\nI am afraid this is going to prove fatal. It was an awful\\nshock to the father. He said\\nI can t believe he is going to die. You don t think he is,\\ndo you?\\nYes, I think so.\\nWill he never regain consciousness\\nI am afraid not.\\nOh I cannot have him die without speaking.\\nAt length consciousness returned, and the father said\\nMy son, do you know this is going to prove fatal?", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0539.jp2"}, "538": {"fulltext": "532\\nTHE PRAYERLESS FATHER.\\nFather, am I dying?\\nYes, the doctor says so.\\nWell, father, won t you pray for my soul? You ve never\\nprayed for my soul You ve never prayed for my soul\\nThe father began to weep, and said he could not pray. In\\na little while the boy was again unconscious, and that night he\\ndied. A friend of mine said, that when that wealthy man\\nturned away from the grave of his son, he exclaimed\\nIf I could call him back and make one prayer for him,\\nI would willingly give all I have.\\nOh, prayerless fathers and mothers, may God bring you on\\nyour knees before Him How do you expect your children\\nwill be saved if you don t pray, or set them an example?\\nA gentleman had a little boy who was very sick. When he\\nwent home one day he found his wife weeping, and she said\\nOur boy is dying he has had a change for the worse. I\\nwish you would go in and see him.\\nThe father went into the room and placed his hand upon the\\nbrow of his dying boy, and he could feel the cold, damp sweat\\ngathering there the icy hand of death was feeling for the\\nchords of life.\\nDo you know, my boy, that you are dying? asked the\\nfather.\\nAm I Is this death Do you really think I am dying?\\nYes, my son, your end on earth is near. The little fel-\\nlow smiled and said\\nWell, father, I shall be with Jesus to-night, shan t I\\nYes, you will soon be with the Saviour, and the father\\nbroke down and wept.\\nFather, don t you weep, for when I get there I will go\\nstraight to Jesus and tell Him that all my life you have been\\ntrying to lead me to Him.\\nMy friends, come into the ark. Bear in mind that you\\nare to come now. I cannot say you may come to-morrow. I\\ncannot say you may come next week. I do not know what may\\nhappen before then. Oh, will you not be gathered into the", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0540.jp2"}, "539": {"fulltext": "IN THE HOUR OF DYING.\\n533\\nark of Christ to-day? Will you not this very day erect a\\nfamily altar, and call your children around you, and bid them\\nto come into the ark? Thus you may gather them all in, and\\nyou will have them with you when the morning of the Resurrec-\\ntion dawns, and when Christ shall come to make up his jewels.\\nAre you in the ark yourselves Why not come in and then\\ntry to bring the children in? It seems to me that parents are\\nasleep, and while we are asleep our children are wandering\\ndown to death. We hear of their dying every day we hear\\nof their being suddenly taken away, dying outside of the ark,\\nwhile we as parents sleep on. If there seems to be a dark\\nmountain between you and the ark, press through the moun-\\ntain. Though it is a mountain, it is at the same time but the\\ndevil s mountain, and the devil s mountains are nothing but\\nsmoke and fog. Say to yourselves, This day I will go into\\nthe ark this day I will call my children in I will not stay out\\nand let them perish.\\nA young woman was dying. Her father and mother were\\nwealthy. They had brought her up with every wish gratified.\\nShe had lived in luxury. Her parents bestowed upon her all\\nthat wealth could buy; but at last she was taken sick, and\\nwhen she drew near to the bank of the river she said Father,\\nmother, won t you go with me, it is dark They wept bitterly\\nover the dying girl, but they told her they could not go. Then\\nshe wanted them to pray for her, but they didn t know how to\\npray. The father and mother stood at her bedside and sent for\\na minister, but it was too late. When he arrived she was dead.\\nMy friends, that dark hour will come to all of us. We must\\npass through the valley of the shadow of death, and if we have\\nnot Christ it will be very dark.\\nWhen I was in Edinburgh, I was pleading with the people\\nto come to Christ. A young lady made up her mind she would\\npress into the ark of God. The next day she went to one of the\\nministers and said, Can t you give me something to do?\\nHe gave her some tracts to distribute. She went to work and\\ndistributed the tracts, and the next day she came to the meet-", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0541.jp2"}, "540": {"fulltext": "534 THE GATE THAT STANDS AJAR.\\ning for the last time. The next morning she took the train\\nfrom Edinburgh to Aberdeen, to go home to her widowed\\nmother. She took her hymn-book with her, and on her way\\nhome she was singing from it. There was another lady in the\\ncar who had come to the meeting the night before, and had\\nheard about Christ, and was convicted and converted. There\\nwas a collision, and the young convert was killed instantly, and\\nthe other girl was mortally wounded. She had her hymn-\\nbook open and it was stained with her blood. As she was\\ndying she was heard to sing: There is a gate that stands\\najar. I would to God I could say something that would in-\\nduce you to come into the ark.\\nThere is a gate that stands ajar,\\nAnd through its portals gleaming,\\nA radiance from the Cross afar,\\nThe Saviour s love revealing.\\nOh! depth of mercy! Can it be\\nThat gate was left ajar for me?\\nFor me, for me?\\nWas left ajar for me?\\nThe gate s ajar for you, and all can enter who will.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0542.jp2"}, "541": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXIX.\\nTHE RICH FOOL.\\nThe Biblical Meaning of Fool Working and Planning from the\\nCradle to the Grave Living for this World Only Pulling\\nDown the Old Barns Making Plans for the Future A Visit\\nat the Silent Midnight Hour Pleading With Death Stricken\\nwith Grief The Epitaph on the Monument A Terrible Mis-\\ntake The Mother and the Little Blind Child One of Mr.\\nMoody s Reminiscences The Sailor s Pertinent Question A\\nMother s Ambition for Her Only Son The Prickings of Con-\\nscience A Promise to a Dying Mother The Graves of the\\nHousehold The Heavenly Vision Father, Come this Way\\nThe Little Beckoning Hand Looking Across the River\\nWhere will You be Next Year?\\nOUR Saviour once spoke a parable, saying The\\nground of a certain rich man brought forth plenti-\\nfully And he thought within himself, saying, What\\nshall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits\\nAnd he said, This will I do I will pull down my barns, and\\nbuild greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my\\ngoods. And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods\\nlaid up for many years take thine ease, eat, drink, and be\\nmerry. But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy soul\\nshall be required of thee then whose shall those things be,\\nwhich thou hast provided?\\nWhen a man is called a fool in the Bible, it means that he\\nlacks spiritual discernment or that he is living without God\\nor that he makes a mock of sin or that he says in his heart\\nthere is no God.\\nThis man was, in the sight of men, a very successful man.\\nHe was one whom many parents would hold up to their sons\\n(535)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0543.jp2"}, "542": {"fulltext": "536\\nA GOOD BUSINESS MAN.\\nas a model. I have no doubt that he stood well in the com-\\nmunity where he lived.\\nHe was a farmer, and I don t know of any more honorable\\noccupation than that. You can t find any fault with that busi-\\nness. Now there are some things he was not We are not\\ntold that he was a dishonest man, or untruthful, or that he\\nspeculated in stocks, or that he brought about panics, or shaved\\nnotes or that he cheated widows or that he got up corners\\non grain or that he paid fifty cents on a dollar or rented his\\nproperty for drinking saloons, or that he was dishonest in any\\nrespect. I will venture to say that, of you had lived near him,\\nyou would have heard his neighbors speaking very highly of\\nhim. He had the reputation of being a shrewd, long-headed,\\nupright business man. He had some good live stock from\\nEgypt and some from Syria. No man gave better attention\\nto his stock. He had the best horses, the finest flocks, and the\\nbest sheep that could be found in the valley. His farm was\\nwell kept up it was adorned with beautiful shade trees and\\nlawns, and everything was trim and tidy.\\nPerhaps some of you would say, That man is good\\nenough; let him alone. I will venture to say that if he had\\nlived in New England he would have been a leader, an elder,\\nor a deacon in the Church. A man with a record like this,\\na shrewd, successful, prosperous man, who doesn t get\\ndrunk, against whom there s nothing to be said, whose word\\nis as good as his bond, whom all his fellow men speak well\\nof, may be called a good man.\\nAnd yet the Saviour called this man a FOOL. What s\\nthe trouble It strikes me that the trouble is right here That\\nman worked and planned from the cradle to the grave and\\nlived and died for just this brief life. He knew nothing about,\\nand cared nothing about, another life. Death and eternity had\\nno part in his plans. He probably went to church and he\\nmight have gone to Jerusalem to all the religious feasts. He\\ngave his tenth he was an orthodox Jew. He observed\\nthe outward forms, because that gave him great respectability,", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0544.jp2"}, "543": {"fulltext": "SUMMONED BY DEATH. 537\\nand standing, and position. And yet the Saviour says he was a\\nFOOL.\\nI picture this man in his drawing-room one night. A\\nmaster builder has come in and brought some plans. The\\nrich man is going to take down all his old barns and build\\ngreater. Well, there is no harm in that. It is a great deal\\nbetter to build good barns than to drink them up. A drink-\\ning man would have drunk up the whole property. How his\\nface lights up as he talks about the best farm in the whole\\nvalley. He is going to have the best barns in the whole valley\\nof the Jordan. His wife and children retire but he sits up past\\nmidnight laying plans. He is going to build his barns larger,\\nand then say to his soul, Take thine ease.\\nThe clock strikes the hour of twelve. But the rich man\\nis too much interested over his plans to sleep. He is going to\\nsit up longer. And I can imagine, after midnight, when the\\nservants have closed all the doors and fastened them securely,\\nand the house is quiet and still, a stranger suddenly makes his\\nappearance, and the rich farmer looks up in terror, and says\\nO Death You haven t come to call me away so sud-\\ndenly\\n:c Yes. This night thy soul shall be required of thee.\\nO Death do not take me so soon Let me have a little\\ntime to get ready. Let me have a little time to set my house\\nin order, to prepare to meet my God.\\nAh, but you have had year after year, and the time is up.\\nYou must go to-night.\\nO Death stay thy hand. Give me but another year.\\nNo, you can t bribe me.\\nBut you never warned me.\\nYes. Your father is gone, and he died younger than you.\\nYour mother is gone, and your first-born. Didn t I give you\\nwarning when I took them You have attended the funerals\\nof your neighbors for the past twenty-five years. I ought not\\nto be a stranger to you. You knew I was coming, but you\\ndidn t take me into your calculations.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0545.jp2"}, "544": {"fulltext": "53\u00c2\u00bb\\nAN UNAVAILING PLEA.\\nBut O let me call my family, and let me bid them adieu.\\nNo. I must take you now.\\nAnd he lays his cold hand upon his heart and it ceases to\\nbeat, and in a little time his body turns cold his head drops\\nupon his breast, and he is dead. His wife and family hear no\\nsound. Death has come in so silently that none of the family\\nhave heard his step. The morning breaks, and the servants\\nbegin to move around that home. And the servant whose\\nbusiness it is to put the house in order comes into the drawing-\\nroom. She opens the door and she sees her master in his\\nchair, and says\\nOh, my master is asleep; I ll not wake him.\\nBut soon the wife awakes.\\nWhere is my husband? She is alarmed. She calls her\\nservant.\\nHave you seen the master?\\nNo.\\nShe calls the servant that had gone to the drawing-room.\\nOh, yes, this servant says, the master is asleep. He fell\\nasleep in his chair last night.\\nThe wife is anxious and hastens to the room, and puts her\\nhand on her husband s forehead, it is cold as marble. He\\nhas been dead for hours. The alarm soon spreads through\\nthe house. The children come in weeping. The sorrowing\\nneighbors hasten to the house of mourning. In that hot\\ncountry they cannot keep his body, and that same day they lay\\nhim away in his grave. Perhaps an oration is delivered, and\\nhe is held up as a beacon light to young men, that they may\\nfollow in the footsteps of one who has been so successful in this\\nlife. It may be that they erected a great monument to his\\nmemory but an angel comes down, and writes upon that\\nmonument one word, FOOL.\\nMy dear friends, if you could see what God has written\\nupon the tombstones in cemeteries, how many times you\\nwould read the word FOOL.\\nYou and I may try to make out that this man was wise, a", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0546.jp2"}, "545": {"fulltext": "THE LITTLE BLIND CHILD.\\n539\\nman to be held up as an example, but just see what the Son\\nof man says about him. He says such a man is an abomina-\\ntion to God. The Son of man says Thou Fool. He wrote\\nhis epitaph, and it has been handed down to us as a warning.\\nI want to call your attention to the mistake that this man\\nmade, that of neglecting his soul s salvation. The greatest\\ncalamities of life come upon us by simple neglect I was once\\nin the Chicago Eye Infirmary and a mother came in with her\\nbaby. Doctor, she said, my baby hasn t opened his eyes\\nfor a number of days. I did not like to open them, for it\\nseemed to hurt him. Will you see what the trouble is? As\\nthe doctor took the little one and lifted its eyelids the child\\nscreamed with pain. He said, Your child is blind. He will\\nnever see again And when the terrible truth dawned upon\\nthe mother there came a wail from her heart that made the\\ndoctor and myself weep we could not help it. She pressed\\nthe child to her bosom, Oh, will my darling child be\\nblind? Will he never see his mother again? And her grief\\nwas uncontrollable. But the doctor told me that if she had\\nbrought the baby there a few days before, its sight could have\\nbeen saved. The mother had neglected the child until it was\\ntoo late. There is not a mother whose heart does not go out\\nwith pity towards this afflicted mother. But it is ten thousand\\ntimes worse to neglect a child s soul. What is sight in com-\\nparison with the soul Yes, I would a thousand times rather\\nlose my sight on earth and see God in Heaven, than have my\\nsight here and darkness beyond the grave.\\nMany years ago I returned to my native town to live, and\\nmy mind traveled up and down one long street, and I found that\\nin twenty years death had been in every house. There was\\nnot a single street that death had not entered my own house\\nhad been entered every neighbor s house up and down the\\nstreet had been entered. Ah, how many homes have been\\nentered by death in the last five, ten, fifteen, twenty years?\\nHad we not better prepare for death\\nA sailor was telling a man that his father and his grand-", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0547.jp2"}, "546": {"fulltext": "540 A PERTINENT QUESTION.\\nfather and his great-grandfather were all drowned at sea, and\\nthe man said\\nWhy don t you prepare to die you, too, may be drowned\\nany day!\\nWhere did your father die inquired the sailor.\\nOn land.\\nAnd your grandfather?\\nOn land.\\nAre you prepared to die\\nWell, no.\\nWhy don t you prepare for death? asked the sailor.\\nThe man didn t think that he was in danger himself, but\\nonly that the sailor was.\\nWhat are you living for? What is your aim Is it to buy\\nand sell? To accumulate money? To die a millionaire? Some\\ntime ago a man of means married a Christian woman. They\\nhad one child. The man died. He had been very liberal, but\\nafter his death the widow hoarded up the money, and said,\\nMy mission now is to have my boy a millionaire when he\\nis twenty-one. That was a pretty low aim, wasn t it?\\nI venture to say there is no person who is not living under\\nsome broken vow. In some hour of your life you made a vow,\\nbut you haven t kept it. Even now your conscience reminds\\nyou of that hour when you made a promise. It might have\\nbeen at the midnight hour. Perhaps a rap came to your door,\\nand you were awakened out of a sound sleep to be told that\\nyour mother was dying. When you reached her bedside she\\nwas conscious, and she told yon she was going to another\\nworld and she took your hand, and you promised to meet her\\nin Heaven. You shed many tears at her grave, and you told\\nthe minister that you would be a Christian. Are there not\\nmany who have made such a vow? When your wife was\\ntaken from you, didn t you say, I can t call her back, but I\\nwill serve her God. When your child was taken from you\\ndidn t you make some vow of that kind\\nLife seems to me now like going up a hill and then coming", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0548.jp2"}, "547": {"fulltext": "GRAVES THAT MARK THE WAY.\\n541\\ndown we go up the hill slowly, but we come down very fast.\\nDays fly away now like hours. A week glides away like a\\nday. Months seem like weeks. Look back at the cradle\\nfrom whence you started. It seems only a little while ago, but\\nas you look down the hill you see a tombstone. It marks the\\nresting-place of some loved member of your family. You\\nstood by that open grave and took a solemn vow. You\\npromised yourself and your friends that you would lead a dif-\\nferent life from that time on. Why not pay your vows now?\\nWhy not say, I will God helping me, I will keep that vow.\\nI will make it good to-day. But you mark another grave.\\nIt is not that of mother or father, but a little short grave. A\\nlittle child came into your home and lived for a few years, and\\nwas the joy of your home like the ivy twining around the oak\\nit twined itself around your heart. Then death came and took\\nthe little one, and a solemn feeling came over you, and you\\nsaid, I cannot call my child back, but I will go to meet him.\\nDidn t you make such a promise Are you keeping that vow\\nI remember, a great many years ago, T went from Chicago\\nto a little town to try to preach. A Sunday-school convention\\nwas being held there at the time. I was a perfect stranger in\\nthe place, and on my arrival, a man stepped up and asked me\\nif my name was Moody. I told him it was, and he invited me\\nto his house. After escorting me to his home he excused him-\\nself, saying that he had to attend the convention, and he asked\\nme to excuse his wife also, as she, not having a servant, had\\nto attend to her household duties. So he left me in the parlor\\nand told me to amuse myself as best I could till he came back.\\nThe room was dark, and I could not read, and, getting a little\\ntired, I thought I would try and get the children of the house-\\nhold and play with them. I listened for the sound of child-\\nhood in the house, but could not hear a single evidence of the\\npresence of little ones. When my friend returned I said\\nHaven t you any children?\\nYes, he replied, I have one, but she s in Heaven, and I\\nam glad she is there, Moody.\\n33", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0549.jp2"}, "548": {"fulltext": "542 A BEREAVED FATHERS ANGUISH.\\nWhat glad that your child is dead\\nYes.\\nHow is that Was she deformed, or was anything wrong\\nwith her?\\nNo, she was as perfect as could be; and he brought me\\na portrait of a beautiful girl, with golden curls falling down\\nher neck, and she looked more like an angel than a child. I\\nasked how old she was.\\nSeven.\\nWhat do you mean by saying you are glad she is in\\nheaven?\\nWell, said he, I worshiped that child; I was making\\nmoney for her; she was the idol of my heart. One day she\\nwas taken ill, and in a few days she died. She melted away\\nlike a snowflake. I accused God of being unjust, and refused\\nto be reconciled. I would have torn God from His throne if\\nI could. For three days and nights I neither ate, nor drank,\\nnor slept. I was almost mad. On the third day I buried her,\\nand when I came home my house and my heart were as deso-\\nlate and dark as the grave. I had lost my child. As I walked\\nup and down the room almost frantic I thought I heard the\\nvoice of my little one, but I said, No, it cannot be; that voice\\nis hushed forever. Then I thought I heard her little feet com-\\ning towards me, and I said, No, I shall never hear those little\\nfeet again. Before that time I had not wept; my agony had\\nbeen too great, but now I threw myself on the bed and began\\nto weep. Nature gave way and I fell asleep. I suppose I had\\na dream, but it has always seemed like a vision that God gave\\nme a vision and a voice. I thought I was crossing a barren\\nfield, and I came to a river that looked so cold and dreary that\\nI drew back from it but, looking across, I saw the most beauti-\\nful land my eyes had ever rested upon. And I thought sick-\\nness and death never entered that land. Oh, I would like to be\\nin a land where death cannot come where there is no separa-\\ntion, no parting! Then I saw a company on the other side,\\nand among them my darling child. She came to the bank of", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0550.jp2"}, "549": {"fulltext": "COME RIGHT THIS WAY, FATHER/ ca^\\nthe river, and waving her little angel hand, said, Father, come\\nright this way it is so beautiful here. I went to the water s\\nedge, and thought I would plunge in, but it was too deep for\\nme I could not swim. I thought I would give anything to\\ncross. I tried to find a boat, but there was none. I looked\\nfor a bridge, but there was none and while I was wandering up\\nand down the little angel voice came across the stream, Come\\nright this way, father; it is beautiful here! All at once I\\nheard a voice as if it came from heaven, saying, I am the\\nWay, the Truth, and the Life. No man cometh unto the\\nFather but by Me. The voice awoke me from sleep. I\\nthought it was God calling me, and that if I would ever see\\nmy child again I must come to God through Jesus Christ.\\nThat night I knelt beside my bed and gave myself to God.\\nNow I no longer look upon my child as sleeping in her grave,\\nbut I see her in that beautiful land, and every night when I lie\\ndown I see her beckoning me heavenward, and I hear her sweet\\nvoice saying, Come right this way, father, and every morning\\nI hear her repeating the same words. Now my wife is a Chris-\\ntian I am superintendent of the Sunday-school, and eighty-\\none children have been converted, and I am trying to get as\\nmany converted as I can to go with me to heaven.\\nA father was on his death-bed, and he called in his son.\\nThe boy was careless he would not take death into account.\\nHe wanted to enjoy the pleasures of life, and he took no heed\\nof the future. The father said My son, I want to ask you\\none favor. Promise me that when I am dead you will come\\ninto this room for five minutes every day for thirty days. You\\nare to come alone, not to bring a book with you and sit here.\\nThe young man promised to do it. The father died. The first\\nthing the boy thought of when he went into that room was his\\nfather s prayers, his father s words, and his father s God,\\nand before the five minutes expired he was crying out, God,\\nbe merciful to me.\\nIt seems to me if I could get men to ask themselves,\\nWhat is going to be my end Where am I going to", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0551.jp2"}, "550": {"fulltext": "544\\nCOME TO HIM TO-DAY\\nspend eternity? it would not be long before they would come\\nto Christ. You may be moralists, you may be proprietors of\\na prosperous business, you may be what the world calls suc-\\ncessful men, yet, Where are you going to spend eternity? Can\\nyou tell me where you will be next year? Can you tell me\\nwhere you will be ten years hence?\\nAm I speaking to mothers whose children have been taken\\nfrom them If they could speak from that world of light they\\nwould say, Mother, come this way. Am I speaking to\\nfathers whose children have gone across the river? If these\\ndeparted little ones could speak they would beckon and say,\\nFather, come this way. Nineteen hundred years ago our\\nSaviour crossed that river. May He help you to come to Him\\nto-day", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0552.jp2"}, "551": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXX.\\nINFIDELS AND INFIDELITY.\\nSending His Daughter From the Room I Did not Think it Would\\ndo Her any Good to Hear What I Said A Crooked Path\\nA Son Gone Astray Father, I Am Dying What is to\\nBecome of Me? Farewell Forever Full Inspiration of the\\nBible Crying for Mercy A Broken-hearted Wife The Dying\\nInfidel What Have I Got to Hold On To? Last Words\\nof Lord Byron and St. Paul A Wife s Request Mr. Moody s\\nVisit to an Infidel Laughed at for His Pains Asking for Just\\nOne Favor When I Am Converted I Will Let You Know\\nAfter Thoughts A Mental Struggle A Night of Agony\\nTry Your Hand On Me Remarkable Answer to Prayer\\nEighteen Infidels Converted.\\nSOME time ago I went into a man s house, and when I\\nbegan to talk about religion he turned to his daughter\\nand said:\\nYou had better go out of the room; I want to say a few\\nwords to Mr. Moody. When she had gone he opened a per-\\nfect torrent of infidelity upon me.\\nWhy, said I, did you send your daughter out of the\\nroom before you said this?\\nWell, he replied, I did not think it would do her any\\ngood to hear what I said.\\nMy friends, his rock was not as our Rock. Why did he\\nsend his daughter out of the room if he believed what he said?\\nIt was because he did not believe it. Why, if I believed in in-\\nfidelity I would wish my daughters and my sons, my wife, and\\nall belonging to me, to be sharers in the same belief. I would\\npreach it wherever I went. But infidels doubt what they ad-\\nvocate. If they believe it, why, when their daughters die, do\\n(545)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0553.jp2"}, "552": {"fulltext": "546 NO HOPE FOR THE FUTURE.\\nthey send for a true Christian to administer consolation?\\nWhy, when they make their last will, do they appoint a Chris-\\ntian to carry it out? It is because their rock has no founda-\\ntion; it is because in the hour of affliction or adversity, in spite\\nof all their boasts of the grandeur of infidelity, they cannot\\ntrust their infidel friends. Their rock is not as our Rock,\\neven our enemies themselves being judges.\\nAn atheist denies the existence of God. I contend that his\\nrock is not as our Rock, and will let atheists be the judges.\\nWhat does an atheist look forward to? Nothing. He is\\ntaking a very crooked path in this world. His life has been\\ndark and full of disappointments. When he was a young man\\nambition beckoned him on to a certain height. He has at-\\ntained to that height, but he is not satisfied. He climbs a little\\nhigher, and perhaps he has got as far as he can go, but he is\\nstill dissatisfied, and if he takes a look into the future he sees\\nnothing. Man s life is full of trouble. Afflictions are as\\nnumerous as the hairs of our heads, but when the billows of\\ntrouble and adversity are rising and rolling over him an atheist\\nhas no God to call upon therefore, I contend, his rock is not\\nas our Rock.\\nAn atheist has all the natural affection it is possible for a\\nfather to have for his children. He has a son a noble young\\nman who starts out in life full of promise, but he has not\\nthe will-power of his father, and cannot resist the temptations\\nof the world, and he goes astray. That father cannot call\\nupon God to save his son. He sees him go down to ruin step\\nby step, and by and by he plunges into a hopeless, godless,\\nChristless grave; and as the father looks into that grave he\\nhas no hope. His rock is not as our Rock.\\nLook at him again. He has a daughter lying low with\\nfever and racked with pain, but the poor atheist cannot offer\\nher consolation. As he stands by her bedside she says:\\nFather, I am dying; in a little while I shall be in another\\nworld. What is going to become of me? Am I going to die\\nlike a dumb beast?", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0554.jp2"}, "553": {"fulltext": "CRYING TO THE CHRISTIAN S GOD\\n547\\nWould an atheist say: Yes, I love you, my daughter;\\nbut you will soon be in the grave and eaten up by worms, and\\nthat will be the end. There is no heaven, no hereafter; it is\\nall a myth. People have been telling you there is a hereafter,\\nbut they have been deceiving you.\\nDid you ever hear of an atheist telling his dying child such\\nmonstrous stuff as that? My friends, when the dark hour of\\naffliction comes they call in a Christian minister to give con-\\nsolation. Why does not the atheist preach no hereafter, no\\nheaven, no God, in the hour of affliction?\\nBut there is another class called deists, who don t believe\\nin revelation who don t believe in Jesus Christ. Ask a\\ndeist who is his God. Well, he will say, He is the begin-\\nning\u00e2\u0080\u0094he who caused all things. These deists say it is of\\nno use to pray, because nothing can change the decrees of\\ntheir deity; God never answers prayer. Their rock is not as\\nour Rock. In the hour of affliction they, too, send for a\\nChristian minister to administer consolation.\\nBut there is another class. They say, I am no deist; I\\nam a pantheist; I believe that God is in the air; in the sun, in\\nthe stars, in the water. When we talk to pantheists we find\\nthem no better than deists and atheists. It was one of this\\nsort that Sir Isaac Newton used to talk to. He argued with\\nhim, and tried to win the pantheist over to his belief, but he\\ncouldn t. In the hour of his distress, however, he cried out to\\nthe God of Sir Isaac Newton. Why don t they cry to their\\nown God in the hour of trouble. I used to be called on to\\nattend a good many funerals. I would inquire what was the\\nman s belief. If he was an atheist, or a deist, or a pantheist,\\nand if, at the funeral or in the presence of his friends, I said\\none word about that man s doctrine, they would feel insulted.\\nWhy is it that, in the trying hour of affliction, after they have\\nbeen talking all the time against God, they then call upon be-\\nlievers in that God to administer consolation?\\nAn infidel s rock it not as our Rock. He doesn t believe\\nin the inspiration of the Bible. These men are very numerous,", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0555.jp2"}, "554": {"fulltext": "54 8\\nMEN WHO DOUBT THE TRUTH OF THE BIBLE.\\nand they feel insulted when we call them infidels; but the man\\nwho does not believe in the inspiration of the Bible is an in-\\nfidel. A good many of them are in the church, and not a few\\nof them have crept into the pulpit. These men would feel in-\\nsulted if we called them infidels, but if a man says and I\\ndon t care who he is or where he preaches that the Bible\\nis not inspired, he is an infidel. That is their true name,\\nalthough they don t like to be called by it. Now in the Bible\\nthere are five hundred or six hundred prophecies, and every\\none of them has been fulfilled to the letter; and yet men say\\nthey cannot believe the Bible is inspired. Those who cannot\\nbelieve it have never read it. I have heard a great many\\ninfidels talk against the Bible, but I haven t found the first\\nman who ever read the Bible through carefully that remained\\nan infidel.\\nI was once trying to influence an infidel in my town, and\\nI finally got him to promise to read the New Testament. I\\nmet him a few days afterwards and said to him:\\nHow do you get on with that book?\\nWell, he said, I have come to the conclusion that John\\nthe Baptist is a greater character than Jesus Christ; why don t\\nyou preach in John the Baptist s name?\\nWell, I will start off preaching in Christ s name, and you\\nstart out preaching in John s name, and see how we get on.\\nOh, people are superstitious, and they believe that Christ\\nwas divine, and all that kind of thing, and you would do more\\ngood than I would.\\nWell, I will tell you the difference between the two they\\nbeheaded )ohn and put his body in the grave, and he hasn t\\ngot out of that grave yet but Christ went into the grave and\\nrose again. We worship a living Christ, not a dead Christ.\\nDid you ever hear of a Christian recanting in his dying\\nhour? You never did. Did you ever hear of Christians re-\\ngretting that they had accepted Christianity, and in their dying\\nhours embracing infidelity? I would like to see the man who\\ncould say he had. But how many times have Christians been", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0556.jp2"}, "555": {"fulltext": "WHAT INFIDELITY DOES.\\n549\\ncalled to the bedside of an atheist, or a deist, or an infidel in\\nhis dying hours, and heard him crying for mercy? In that\\nhour infidelity is gone, and he wants the God of his father and\\nmother to take the place of his atheism.\\nWhat does infidelity do for a man? Why, said a\\ndying infidel, my principles have lost me my friends; they\\nhave sent my wife to her grave with a broken heart; they have\\nmade my children beggars, and I am going down to my grave\\nwithout peace or consolation. I never heard of an infidel\\ngoing down to his grave happily. How many young men are\\nturned away from Christ by them? Let infidels remember\\nthat God will hold them responsible.\\nA few infidels once gathered around one of their dying\\nfriends, and they wanted him to hold on to the end and die\\nlike a man. They were trying to cheer him, but the poor in-\\nfidel turned to them and said: Ah, what have I got to hold\\non to? My friends, let me ask what have you got to hold\\non to? Every Christian has Christ to hold on to the resur-\\nrected man. Thank God, we have some one to carry us\\nthrough all our trials. But what has the infidel got to hold\\non to; what hope has the atheist, the deist, or the pantheist?\\nI want to draw a comparison between almost the last words\\nof Lord Byron, and those of Saint Paul. Byron died very\\nyoung he was only thirty-six after leading an ungodly\\nlife, and here are some of his last words:\\nMy days are in the yellow leaf,\\nThe flower and fruit of life are gone;\\nThe worm, the canker, and the grief\\nAre mine alone.\\nCompare these words with those of St. Paul I have\\nfought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the\\nfaith: Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of right-\\neousness which the Lord, the righteous Judge, shall give me\\nat that day. What a contrast! What a difference!\\nAs I was coming out of a daily prayer-meeting in one of\\nour Western cities a lady came up to me and said:", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0557.jp2"}, "556": {"fulltext": "550 THE SKEPTIC S SNEER.\\nI want you to ask my husband to come to Christ.\\nI took out my memorandum book and put down his name.\\nShe said:\\nI would like to have you go and see him.\\nI recognized the name as that of a learned judge, and so\\nI said to her:\\nI can t argue with him. He is a good deal older than\\nI am, and it would be out of place. Then, I am not much on\\nan infidel argument.\\nWell, Mr. Moody, she said,. that is not what he wants.\\nHe s had enough of that. Just ask him to come to the\\nSaviour.\\nShe urged me so hard that I consented to go. I went to\\nthe office of the judge, and told him what I had come for. He\\nlaughed at me.\\nYou are very foolish, he said, and he began to argue\\nwith me. I don t think it will be profitable for me to hold\\nan argument with you, I said. I have just one favor I want\\nto ask, and that is that when you are converted you will let\\nme know.\\nYes, said he, I will do that. When I am converted I\\nwill let you know with a good deal of sarcasm. I thought\\nthe prayers of that wife would be answered if mine were not.\\nA year and a half after, I was in that city again, and a\\nservant came to my door and said:\\nThere is a man in the drawing-room waiting to see you.\\nI found the judge there. He said:\\nI promised I would let you know when I was converted.\\nI had heard it from other lips, but I wanted to hear it from\\nhis own. He said his wife went out to a meeting one night\\naud he was at home alone, and while sitting by the fire he\\nthought, Suppose my wife is right, and my children are\\nright; suppose there is a heaven and a hell, and I shall be\\nseparated from them. His first thought was, I don t be-\\nlieve a word of it. The second thought was, The God that\\ncreated me is able to teach me, and give me life. He was", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0558.jp2"}, "557": {"fulltext": "STRUGGLING INTO THE LIGHT.\\n551\\ntoo proud to get down on his knees, but he said, O God,\\nteach me. And as I prayed, said he, I don t understand\\nit, but it began to grow very dark, and my heart became\\nheavy. When my wife returned I was afraid to tell her what\\nhad happened, so I pretended to be asleep. She knelt down\\nbeside the bed, and I knew she was praying for me. I kept\\ncrying, O God, teach me. I had to change my prayer, O\\nGod, save me O God, take away this burden. But it grew\\ndarker and darker, and the load grew heavier and heavier.\\nThe next morning all the way to my office I kept crying, O\\nGod, take away this load. I gave my clerks a holiday, closed\\nmy office and locked the door. I fell down on my knees and\\ncried in agony, O God, for Christ s sake, take away this guilt.\\nI don t know how it was, but it began to grow very light. I\\nsaid, I wonder if this isn t what they call conversion. I think\\nI will go and ask the minister if I am not converted. He said\\nto me\\nMr. Moody, I have enjoyed life in the last three months\\nmore than all the rest of my life put together.\\nThe judge did not believe; the wife did; and God honored\\nher faith and saved that man. The old judge went to Spring-\\nfield, 111., and stood up in public and told politicians what God,\\nfor Christ s sake, had done for him.\\nThere is not a heart so hard that God cannot touch it.\\nWhile in Edinburgh a man was pointed out to me by a friend,\\nwho said:\\nMoody, that man is chairman of the Edinburgh infidel\\nclub. So I sat down beside him, and said:\\nWell, my friend, I am glad to see you at this meeting.\\nAre you not concerned about your future welfare?\\nI don t believe in a hereafter, he said.\\nWell, you just get down on your knees and let me pray\\nfor you.\\nI don t believe in prayer, he replied.\\nI tried unsuccessfully to get him down on his knees, and\\nfinally I knelt down beside him and prayed for him. Well,", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0559.jp2"}, "558": {"fulltext": "552\\nTHE PRAYER ANSWERED.\\nhe made a good deal of sport over it, and I met him again\\nmany times in Edinburgh after that. Some time afterwards,\\nwhile in the north of Scotland, I met him again. Placing my\\nhand on his shoulder, I said:\\nHasn t God answered that prayer?\\nThere is no God, he replied, I am just the same as I\\nalways have been. If you believe in a God, and in answer to\\nprayer, do as I told you. Try your hand on me.\\nWell, I said, God s time will come; there are a great\\nmany praying for you; and I have faith to believe you are\\ngoing to be blessed.\\nA few months afterwards I was in Liverpool, and while\\nthere I received a letter from a leading barrister of Edin-\\nburgh, telling me that my friend, the infidel, had come to\\nChrist, and that of his club of thirty men seventeen had fol-\\nlowed his example. How it happened he could not say, but\\nwhereas he was once blind, now he could see. God answered\\nthe prayer. I didn t know how it was to be answered, but I\\nbelieved it would be and it was done.\\nLet us have the spirit of His Word, and if we understand\\nit we can meet these infidels. People talk about studying\\nbooks to meet them. All we want is the Word of God. It\\nwill cut down deep. They may fight and kick and talk (some\\nof them will even swear), but just give them the Word, and\\nthe Spirit will do its own work. I have known men to come\\ninto the inquiry-room just to talk and discuss and get up an\\nargument. Well, I generally take the Bible and give them a\\nfew verses. But, they say, I don t believe the Bible. I\\ngive them more verses and they say the same thing. But I\\njust keep on giving them verses. It is God s own Word. I\\nam no match for infidels, but this Word is; this Book tells all\\nabout them. There have been infidels for six hundred years,\\nand probably will be until the millennium; but, thank God,\\nthere won t be any then.\\nWhen Wilmot, the great infidel, lay dying, he put his hand\\nupon the Bible and said: The only thing against that", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0560.jp2"}, "559": {"fulltext": "CONDEMNED BY THE BIBLE.\\n553\\nBook is a bad life. When a man has got a bad record against\\nhim, he wants to get that Book out of the way, because it\\ncondemns him; that is the trouble. The trouble is not with\\nthe Bible; it is with your record and mine. Because that\\nBook condemns sin we want to get it out of the way. Men\\ndo not like to be condemned; that is the trouble.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0561.jp2"}, "560": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXXI.\\nBACKSLIDERS AND BACKSLIDING.\\nPeople Who Have Never Slid Forward Mr. Moody s Theology\\nThe Cause of Hard Times The Curse of Tobacco and Whis-\\nkey I Have Had a Bitter Time Mr. Moody and the Old\\nBackslider An Incident of the Civil War A Father Searching\\nthe Hospitals for His Son John Thompson, Your Father Wants\\nYou Peculiarities of Backsliders Pretexts and Excuses\\nBad Husbands and Wretched Wives Story of the Boy in the\\nBush An Incident in Mr. Moody s London Experience A\\nMan and His Four Photographs Advertising Himself as a\\nProminent Worker Sneaking Home An Incident on the\\nTennessee River O, For a Drink of Water from My Father s\\nWell! An Incident on the Plains.\\nTHERE are people who call themselves backsliders, who,\\nas some old divine said, never slid forward. They\\nunite with the church thinking that it will lead to their\\nconversion, but they soon find they haven t been converted.\\nIn a few months they call themselves backsliders. They\\nare not backsliders at all, and are not to be dealt with as such.\\nBacksliders are they who are born of the Spirit, who have\\ntasted of the heavenly gift, and of the good word of God,\\nand have been drawn back to the beggarly elements of the\\nworld. It is not necessary to be a public backslider to be\\nclassed as a backslider.\\nNow, this is the verse to which I want to call attention\\nThus saith the Lord, Stand ye in the ways, and see, and ask\\nfor the old paths, where is the good way, and walk therein, and\\nye shall find rest for your souls. But they said, We will not\\nwalk therein.\\nAsk for the old paths. Some one once brought the\\n(554)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0562.jp2"}, "561": {"fulltext": "TONING DOWN THE COMMANDMENTS.\\n555\\ncharge against me that my theology was old too old for the\\npresent day. Well, it is as old as the world. Truth never\\ngrows old truth is as young to-day as it has ever been. Talk\\nof the old truths wearing out Don t you enjoy the rays of the\\nsame sun which has been shining these thousands of years?\\nWorn out? The old paths? We don t like the paths\\nof the Fathers they were too puritanical. Hasn t this nation\\ngiven up the Sabbath? Are not trains on the railroads and\\nbarges on the rivers loaded with excursionists on Sunday,\\nwhile many churches are almost empty?\\nI believe that this is the best land that God has given to any\\nnation, a land flowing with milk and honey, and it is a poor\\nman s paradise. If a man will let whiskey and tobacco alone\\nhe can soon have his own home. Think of the millions of dol-\\nlars put into tobacco and whiskey. Is it any wonder people\\ncomplain about hard times What we want is to have a\\nrevival of righteousness, and we will have good times. Then\\nour cities will not be overrun with men out of work nor filled\\nwith the cry of the poor and the needy. Think of the suffering\\nin even one large city for forty-eight hours just for the want\\nof food and fuel and what causes it but our sins and iniquities\\nThere is no use closing our eyes and saying, It is not true.\\nSome time ago I was talking with a man highly esteemed\\nin the church, and he said\\nIt is not necessary to be so puritanical. When the Lord\\nJesus came He toned down the commandments.\\nDid He tone down the First Commandment? I asked.\\nNo, not that one.\\nHonor thy father and thy mother?\\nNo. It is too well toned down now in this country/\\nThou shalt not steal?\\nNo.\\nThou shalt not commit adultery?\\nNo.\\nAnd I came to this one last, Remember the Sabbath day,\\nto keep it holy. And he said", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0563.jp2"}, "562": {"fulltext": "556 THE SUNDAY NEWSPAPER.\\nThe Lord toned that one clown.\\nDo you believe it? Do you believe the Lord picked out\\none of these commandments and toned it down, and gave us\\nliberty to turn the Day of God into a day of recreation, instead\\nof making it a Holy Day unto the Lord? No. I believe that\\nif a person reads the newspapers seven days in the week, he\\nhas backslidden. I don t believe you can read Sunday news-\\npapers and keep your heart warm. The Sunday newspaper\\ntakes the place of the Bible with many men, and if a man reads\\nit and goes to church, Gabriel couldn t gain his attention.\\nBore a hole in that man s head and you will find it full of items\\nof news gathered from all over the world.\\nDid you ever hear of a backslider bidding good-bye\\nto the church of Christ Did you ever hear of one going into\\nthe closet and saying, I have known you now for ten years.\\nYour service is hard and unequal. You are a hard Master, and\\nthe world is better than you are, and I have come to bid you\\ngood-bye. I am going to leave you. Farewell, Lord Jesus.\\nYou never did hear that, and you never will.\\nI have never seen a father and mother who both were back-\\nsliders, that their children haven t gone to ruin. I have talked\\nwith a good many backsliders children, and they asked me\\nthis If there is so much pleasure in religion, why did my\\nfather and mother give it up It is an argument I have\\nnever been able to answer.\\nIt is an evil thing and bitter to forsake the Lord.\\nMothers, you have children coming on after you. What is\\ngoing to become of them? One of the saddest pictures in\\nhistory is that of Lot going through the streets of Sodom at\\nmidnight. He goes to a house and knocks at the door, and\\nsome one inside says, Who is there? Your father. There\\nare messengers from heaven at my house, and they tell me that\\nthis city is going to be destroyed. I want you to flee from\\nthe city with me. And they laugh at the old man. I see him\\ngoing to another house and knocking, and another asks,\\nWho is there? Your father-in-law, Lot. I have a mes-", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0564.jp2"}, "563": {"fulltext": "AN EVIL THING AND BITTER. ccy\\nsage from Heaven. We must leave the city at early day-\\nbreak. And they laugh at him and mock him. Lot had\\ntaken his children into Sodom, but he could not get them out.\\nHe is a good specimen of a backslider.\\nOnce when I was in St. Louis, I tried to lead an old, white-\\nhaired backslider back into the kingdom of God. He had been\\nthere twenty years and his religion didn t bear transportation.\\nHe lost it somewhere between the East and St. Louis. I\\nworked and worked upon him for a long time, trying to get him\\nto come back. I spoke about this verse Thine own wicked-\\nness shall correct thee, and thy backslidings shall reprove thee\\nknow therefore and see that it is an evil thing and bitter, that\\nthou hast forsaken the Lord thy God, and that my fear is not\\nin thee, saith the Lord God of Hosts.\\nDid you say that verse is in the Bible? he said. Read\\nit again.\\nI read it slowly and carefully. The man dropped his head\\nand said, That is true. I have had a bitter and an evil time\\nof it.\\nBut he came back. About midnight the old man went\\naway, as I thought, rejoicing. But the next night when I was\\npreaching he sat in front of me, and the poor fellow looked as\\nif he hadn t a friend on the face of the earth. When I went\\ninto the inquiry-room he followed me in, and said\\nI am in trouble. This has been the most wretched day\\nof all my life\\nThat is singular, I said, I thought that God restored\\nto you the joy of His salvation last night.\\nSo He did, and I think God has spoken peace and for-\\ngiveness to my soul. But I have four married sons and\\ndaughters in this city, and I have spent the day in talking with\\nthem personally and there was not one who didn t mock me,\\nand call me an old fool. I led them into iniquity, but I can t\\nlead them out.\\nThe most pathetic, the most tender, tire most loving words\\nin the Bible have been addressed to backsliders. God is trying\\n34", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0565.jp2"}, "564": {"fulltext": "558\\nA FATHER FINDS HIS SON.\\nto woo his erring sons back to himself. When General Grant\\nlay in front of the enemy in the Wilderness, a father in the\\nNorth heard that his son had been wounded, and he started for\\nthe army. When he arrived at the front he couldn t find any\\ntrace of his boy. The hospitals were filled with sick and\\nwounded soldiers. The father couldn t eat, drink, nor sleep\\nuntil he had found his son. Going down through a ward he\\nwould cry out\\nJohn Thompson, your father wants you\\nThe sick and wounded soldiers would lift their heads, and,\\nI suppose, said to themselves, I wish that was my father call-\\ning to me. He passed from one hospital to another, and his\\nvoice would ring through the wards\\nJohn Thompson, your father wants you.\\nAnd by and by a wounded soldier lifted his head and\\nsaid:\\nHere I am, father\\nThe father put his arms around his neck and kissed him.\\nOh, backslider, God wants you. Say to Him, Here I am,\\nFather\\nThere is one peculiarity about the pit into which backsliders\\nfall, and that is, there is only one way out of it, and that is the\\nway they got in. The same road that took you away from\\nChrist is the very road that will take you back. You left Him\\nwithout cause. I will challenge any backslider to give a good\\nreason for leaving the Lord. Have you an excuse that will\\nbear the light of eternity? Some women say, It is my hus-\\nband. He has not treated me well. That ought to have\\nbrought you nearer to Christ. Was it the Lord who gave you\\na bad husband Some men say, My wife has not done as\\nshe ought. Should that alienate you from Christ? You\\nhave met with affliction. God does not afflict you willingly.\\nHe never has, and never will. Did you ever punish a child?\\nDid you not do it for the child s good, and not for the pleasure\\nof doing it I never see fathers and mothers who really like\\nto punish their children. When they chasten them it is for", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0566.jp2"}, "565": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3943", "width": "2583", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0567.jp2"}, "566": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0568.jp2"}, "567": {"fulltext": "CONVERTED IN THE BUSH.\\n561\\ntheir good, and if you are under the chastening hand of God,\\ndon t rebel and think Him a hard Master.\\nNow, if you want to return to the Lord, there is nothing to\\nhinder you but your own will; your backslidings can t keep\\nyou, because He will blot them all out if you ll only let Him.\\nA man once said to me Mr. Moody, I think I have been\\nso mean and wicked and contemptible that the Lord would not\\nreceive me. I said, That is your thought and not God s\\nthought. Did you ever see a son who had gone astray, whose\\nfather and mother, when he came home with a broken heart,\\nwere not willing to receive him\\nWhen I was in London we received a request to pray for a\\nboy who had gone off into the bush, as they called it in Aus-\\ntralia. The father and mother seemed to be broken-hearted.\\nTheir boy had gone to a far-off country in his sins, and they\\nwanted united prayer offered for him. I suppose that not less\\nthan twenty thousand people offered prayer for that young man\\nat one time in one of the largest meetings in Agricultural Hall.\\nAway off in the wilds of Australia, as he was one day leaving\\nhis hut, he received a letter telling him how many people had\\nprayed for him. On his way back to his hut he was so over-\\ncome by remorse that he could not ride. He got off his horse\\nand went into the bush, and God converted him right there.\\nHe wrote his parents what had happened, and they wrote to\\nhim to come home as soon as he could. They were so afraid\\nthat he would reach home late at night and they would not see\\nhim that they had a bell hung so that it could wake up the\\nwhole family, so anxious were they to see him. That is the way\\nGod receives backsliders.\\nRing the bells of Heaven, there is joy to-day,\\nFor a soul returning from the wild.\\nThat is the hymn that Mr. Spurgeon loved to quote so\\nmuch. He liked to tell of the joy in heaven over the one sinner\\nthat repents.\\nWhen you tell a young convert that you had rather hear him\\nspeak than the minister, you are spoiling him. Many have", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0569.jp2"}, "568": {"fulltext": "562\\nA PROMINENT CHRISTIAN.\\nbeen spoiled in that way. When he thinks he is strong, down\\nhe goes. He backslides from a lack of humility. A man who\\nhas not humility is in a backslidden state. If he puffs himself\\nup and says, I, I, I, I, and he thinks more of himself than he\\ndoes of any one else, he is backsliding. I once received a letter\\nfrom a man whose photograph was on the outside of the envel-\\nope. He advertised himself as a prominent Christian worker.\\nI think he was. His letter paper had another big photograph\\nof himself, and he had two printed notices with his photograph.\\nI received four photographs from him. Well, I felt as if that\\nman had backslidden. What does the Bible say? Pride\\ngoeth before destruction, and an haughty spirit before a fall.\\nIf a man gets puffed up and vain, isn t he in danger of back-\\nsliding?\\nWhen a man follows the Lord afar off, he can t testify for\\nJesus, and he can t bring any one to Him. Can he? You ve\\ngot to be near the Lord to introduce others to Him. One night\\nin Philadelphia a friend of mine was passing a drinking saloon\\nand he saw a church-member inside playing cards. He took\\nout a plain card from his pocket and wrote upon it, The Lord\\nis my witness.\\nTake that in, he said to a boy, and give it to that man.\\nThe man took it and read it, and said to the boy\\nWho gave you that card\\nA stranger going by, said the boy. And the man rushed\\nto the door and looked up and down the street, and then\\nsneaked off home.\\nThat church-member was following the Lord afar off, wasn t\\nhe If a man goes to a saloon and gets drunk he is following\\nthe Lord afar off, isn t he If a man goes to a billiard-hall and\\nplays to see who shall pay for the drinks, if he is a professed\\nChristian, isn t he following the Lord afar off?\\nWhenever you find a man who has got away from Christ,\\nthe living fountain, he is all the time thirsty. I remember once,\\nduring the Civil War, coming down the Tennessee River in a\\nboat full of wounded soldiers. It was in the spring time, when", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0570.jp2"}, "569": {"fulltext": "THE WATER OF LIFE. 563\\nthe water was very roily. There was almost a teaspoonful of\\nsand to a tumbler full of water, and you could not filter it. We\\ngave it to the men, but it did not quench their thirst. The\\nmore they drank the more they wanted. We gave it to one\\nman who was dying, and I remember the last words he said\\nwere, Oh, for a drink of water from my father s well\\nAh that ought to be the prayer of every child of God and\\nof every backslider, Oh, for a drink of water from my Father s\\nwell and if we drink of that living water from the wells of\\nsalvation it will satisfy. Thank God, there is no price to salva-\\ntion, it is as free as any gift we can have, and all we have to do\\nis to take it.\\nOnce when we were traveling on the great plains we\\nthought we could see water in the distance. The men and\\nbeasts with us were very thirsty. On we started towards what\\nwe thought was water, but we were deceived. It was only a\\nmirage. We saw something that looked like water a little\\nfurther on again we were disappointed and we went on and\\non for hours, and still no water, and all were suffering. So it\\nis with hundreds and thousands of people, they think that a\\nlittle further on they will find that which will satisfy them.\\nBut at last we saw water, and the mules started on a dead run\\nfor it. When we reached it the men were so thirsty that they\\ndid not wait to get their cups, but drank out of their caps or\\nanything else. It was sweet, and so the water of life is sweet\\nto the man who is really thirsty.\\nNo one need go unsatisfied if he will only come to Christ.\\nA young girl was going to a spring for water, and when she\\nfound it dry she started to go up higher to another spring. On\\nthe way a person met her who asked her what she would do if\\nshe found that dry, too. She answered that she would go up\\nstill higher to another spring. So, my friends, if the springs\\nwe have been drinking from are dry, let us go up a little\\nhigher. There we will find a fountain that has never yet been\\ndry. It bursts forth from the throne of God it is the pure\\nstream of the water of life.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0571.jp2"}, "570": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXXII.\\nTHE KINGDOM OF GOD.\\nOne Thing God Cannot Do What Became of the Missing Five\\nDollars? Three Stumbling Blocks A Humorous Incident\\nThe Man Who was Looking for Cold Chills A Re-\\nmarkable Incident in Mr. Moody s Career Mr. Moody Loses\\nHis Way Would You Tell Me Who You Are? An Aston-\\nished Scotchman The Colorado Convict and His Flowers\\nThey Remind Me of My Mother Obstinate Sammy An\\nIncident in Glasgow A Memorable Night How Did John\\nDraw the Crowd? A Sensational Preacher Did You\\nNotice His Coat? Remarkable Story of Mr. Moody s Neigh-\\nbor, Long The Text Written on the Flyleaf The Pointing\\nFinger of a Madman Mr. Moody s Visit to Neighbor Long s\\nHouse A Message From the Grave Dying in the Flames.\\nREPENTANCE.\\nIT MAY sound rather harsh, but nevertheless it is true, that\\nthere is one thing that God Himself cannot do. I repeat\\nit, there is one thing that God Himself cannot do. He\\ncannot forgive a man who does not want to be forgiven. Sup-\\npose I am going out for the afternoon and I command my boy\\nnot to go out of doors. When I get back, the servant says\\nI am sorry to say your son has been disobedient. He\\nwent out with some bad boys. He watched for your return,\\nand when he saw you coming he slipped back into the house.\\nI call my boy and say:\\nJohn, have you been out this afternoon?\\nNo, sir.\\nLook me straight in the eye, and tell me, have you dis-\\nobeyed me, have you been out of doors? I had fifty dollars\\nin that drawer, and I find five dollars is missing. Do you\\nknow anything about it?\\nNo, sir.\\n(564)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0572.jp2"}, "571": {"fulltext": "BEYOND FORGIVENESS.\\n565\\nHave you been to my drawer?\\nNo, sir.\\nDo you know what became of the missing five dollars?\\nNo, sir, I think the servant must have taken it.\\nThen I call the servant.\\nHas John been out this afternoon?\\nYes, sir. Your weren t out of the house five minutes\\nwhen some boys came around whistling, and he went out.\\nDo you know anything about his taking my money?\\nYes, sir. John took it.\\nWhen John can t deny it any longer, he says:\\nI took it.\\nAre you sorry?\\nNo.\\nWill you promise me that you won t do it again?\\nNo, sir; I will do it every time I can.\\nWill you tell me how I am going to forgive that boy?\\nHasn t he put himself beyond my reach? I may weep over\\nhim, I may pray night and day for him, but I can t make him\\nrepent. I can t make him ask to be forgiven. Doesn t his\\nwill come in there? I repeat, hasn t he put himself beyond my\\nreach? That is the condition of hundreds and thousands to-\\nday. A man says, I won t forsake whiskey; I won t forsake\\ngambling; I won t stop blaspheming God; I will be a hypo-\\ncrite; I won t forsake my backslidings; I won t forsake my sin.\\nI will live in it, and I will die in it. Well, you can. You are\\na free agent. God cannot make a man free and bind him at\\nthe same time. God has made us free moral agents, to choose\\nbetween good and evil. If we choose evil, we must reap the\\nfruits of evil. If we choose right and righteousness, we shall\\nreap a good harvest. Won t we? Isn t that so? But sup-\\npose I am one of those soft-hearted fathers, and can t bear to\\nhave my boy go on feeling that I am not willing to forgive him;\\nand I say, He doesn t want to be forgiven, but I will forgive.\\nThat is where David made a blunder with Absalom. David\\nforgave Absalom before he repented, and before he asked to", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0573.jp2"}, "572": {"fulltext": "566\\nSTUMBLING BLOCKS.\\nbe forgiven. And what was the result? He drove his father\\nfrom the throne, and he would have taken David s life. I\\ndon t believe a man will ever see the kingdom of God who does\\nnot repent. And it would be hell to him if he got there. That\\nboy would be perfectly miserable in my company as long as he\\nwas in that state.\\nThere are three stumbling blocks in man s way to God:\\nhis sins, his thoughts, his will. They stand in every man s\\nway. There are three other stumbling blocks: human re-\\nligion, human wisdom, and human righteousness. If a man\\nis willing to give up his sins, God does not hesitate to forgive\\nhim. But the trouble is, man wants to go to God with all his\\nsins he does not want to give them up. Man doesn t like to\\ngive up either his will or his way. It is said of Bunyan that\\nwhen he was awakened, and the Spirit of God was striving with\\nhim, he was playing a game of cat in the fields. Bunyan,\\na voice seemed to say, will you give up your sins and go to\\nheaven, or hold on to them and go to hell? Bunyan had to\\nface that question. Every man faces that question.\\nNow, it is the hardest thing for a man to become a Chris-\\ntian, and yet it is the easiest. That is a paradoxical statement,\\nbut what I mean is that it is a very hard thing to do until he\\nmakes up his mind, and a very easy thing to do after he has\\nmade it up. I had a little nephew who took a Bible he saw\\nlying on the table and threw it on the floor. His mother said\\nto him:\\nGo and pick up uncle s Bible.\\nI don t want to.\\nI didn t ask you whether you wanted to or not; go and\\npick it up.\\nI won t.\\nWhy, Charlie, who taught you that naughty word?\\nShe found out that the little fellow not only knew what it\\nmeant, but he meant every word he said. The mother said:\\nCharlie, I never heard you talk like that before. If you\\ndon t go and pick up uncle s Bible, I shall punish you.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0574.jp2"}, "573": {"fulltext": "CONQUERING THE WILL. rfiy\\nI won t do it.\\nShe told him again that if he didn t pick up the Bible she\\nwould punish him. Then he said he couldn t; he didn t want\\nto. That is the trouble with men; they don t want to come.\\nChrist says, Ye will not come to me that ye might have life.\\nIt is not because men can t come to God; it is because they\\nwon t.\\nThe little fellow looked at the Bible on the floor as though\\nhe would like to pick it up, but he couldn t. At last he got\\ndown on the floor and got both arms around the book and\\napparently tried to lift it, but he said he couldn t.\\nNow, the mother said, Charlie, pick up that book or I\\nshall punish you, and you will have to pick the book up, too.\\nI felt very much interested; for I knew if she didn t break\\nhis will he would break her heart eventually. At last she\\nconquered the little fellow s will and the minute that was done,\\nhe picked up the book easily enough.\\nWhen men are willing to break with sin, the intellectual\\ndifficulties are very small. I heard of a couple of men who\\ncrossed a river to do some work. They got drunk, and after\\na while they returned to their boat, got into it, and pulled for\\nthe other side. They pulled and pulled, but they didn t make\\nany headway, and finally one said, Isn t it strange that we\\nhaven t got to the other shore? They kept on pulling and\\npulling until both were tired out, and then they found they\\nhadn t untied the boat; they had been tied to the shore all the\\ntime. You laugh at that; but men are anchored to some cer-\\ntain sin. They wonder why they don t get on. Break the\\nrope! If you are willing to turn from sin, God meets you and\\ngives you power.\\nThe trouble is, people have confused ideas upon this sub-\\nject. They think repentance is something mysterious. They\\nimagine some sort of a sensation, a feeling, goes with it, and\\nthat they must have it. I was once talking to a man over fifty\\nyears old who lived in a town adjoining my own. In fact, I\\ncould look across the river into his house. I said to him:", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0575.jp2"}, "574": {"fulltext": "568\\nWAITING FOR A SENSATION.\\nWhy don t you get religion\\nIt never struck me.\\nWhat? What?\\nOh, he said, some people it strikes, and some it don t.\\nThere was a good deal of religious interest in my town at\\nthat time, and my neighbors were nearly all converted. But\\nthere he was, fifty-six years old, waiting for something to\\nstrike him. I know of many people waiting for something\\nto strike them.\\nA man who was trying to find Christ said he thought if\\nhe were converted cold chills would run down his back. He\\nthought he would have a good deal of feeling. A man may\\nhave a good deal of feeling and not repent. Did you ever see\\na man who realized what he had done when he was drunk, and\\npromised his wife and family that he would never drink again,\\nand yet was drunk inside of forty-eight hours? Yes, he had\\nfeeling, but that is not repentance. Did you ever go to the\\ncourt room and do your best to get a weeping man released,\\nand then have him steal your pocketbook before he went to\\nbed? He had plenty of feeling, but that is not repentance.\\nRepentance is not remorse. Judas had enough to drive him\\nto the grave of a suicide. Remorse is one thing; repentance\\nis another.\\nRepentance is not feeling. Mark that! There are thou-\\nsands of people with arms folded who are just waiting for some\\nqueer kind of feeling to come to them. They think repentance\\nis a certain kind of feeling; that they will feel very badly, very\\nsorrowful got to weep a good deal, before they will be in\\ncondition to come to God. Now, a man may feel very badly\\nand not repent. I venture to say if you go into any prison you\\ncannot find a prisoner there who does not feel sorry he got\\ncaught, awful sorry shed a great many tears in court on his\\ntrial. He is sorry he got caught. That is all. But there is\\nno true repentance; no turning to God. I once preached\\nseven months to the convicts in the Maryland penitentiary. I\\nfound human nature just the same under lock and key that it", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0576.jp2"}, "575": {"fulltext": "WHAT REPENTANCE IS NOT,\\n569\\nis outside of prison walls. There were a great many prisoners\\nthere who had been sentenced for five or ten years who showed\\nno signs of repentance at all. They were very sorry they were\\ncaught. They would have liked to get out very well and\\nperhaps if they had they would have committed the same\\noffense right over again. That is not repentance at all.\\nWhat is repentance, then? I will tell you what it is not.\\nIt is not going to meetings and shedding a few tears and\\nmaking good resolutions. Repentance is not fear. A great\\nmany people say I don t preach the terrors of religion. I don t\\nwant to don t want to scare men into the kingdom of God.\\nI don t believe in preaching that way. If I did get some in\\nthat way they would soon get out. If I wanted to scare men\\ninto Heaven I would just hold the terrors of hell over their\\nheads and say, go right in. But that s not the way to win\\nmen. Terror never saved a man yet. Look at that vessel\\ntossing upon the stormy sea the sailors think she is going to\\nthe bottom and that death is nigh. They fall on their knees,\\nand one would think they were all converted. They are not\\nconverted they re only scared. There s no repentance there,\\nand as soon as the storm is over and they are safe on shore they\\nare just the same as before. How many men, while lying on a\\nsick bed, when they thought death was near, have made up\\ntheir minds to live a new life if they only got well again but\\nthe moment they were better they forgot all about their good\\nresolutions. Fear is one thing, and repentance is another.\\nYou ask, What is it? The best definition I can find is,\\nAfterthought. It is a change in one s ideas. It is a change in\\none s mind. Some one asked a soldier how it happened that\\nhe became a Christian. He said, The Lord said to me\\nHalt! Right-about face! March! and that was all there\\nwas to it. If you are going the wrong way, face about and go\\nthe other way. True repentance is turning around and going\\nthe other way. Suppose I want to go from Boston to New\\nYork, and I board the train at the station, and a man says:\\nWhere are you going?", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0577.jp2"}, "576": {"fulltext": "570 TRAVELING BY ONE S FEELINGS.\\nTo New York.\\nNot on this train.\\nOh, yes, sir.\\nBut this train is going to Maine. I have been in and out\\nof this station a good many times, and I know all about this\\ntrain. I tell you this train is going to Maine.\\nHe convinces me that I am on the wrong train, and that I\\nwill go to Portland if I remain on it.\\nNow, repentance is taking my gripsack and getting out of\\nthat train. Nothing mysterious about that. The Bible says,\\nTurn ye, turn ye from your evil ways; for why will ye die?\\nWill you do it? You know right from wrong. If you are\\nwrong, make haste and face about at once. If you are in bad\\ncompany, get out of that company. Cut their acquaintance\\nright off. Face about! Tell them that you are not going their\\nway any longer. Let the drinking man give up strong drink\\nat once; let the dishonest man give up dishonesty. I don t\\ncare how you feel. You may have to go against your\\nfeelings.\\nI preached and lived in Chicago eighteen years. I know\\nthat Chicago is on the west side of Lake Michigan. I once\\nwent down to Cleveland, and for the forty days that I was there\\nthe sun rose in the west and set in the east, according to my\\nfeelings. At another time I was in my county, preaching. I\\nhad never been to the upper end of the county before, and\\nwhen I crossed a bridge and went down the river, I said, I\\nam sure this is the road to Quincy; but after traveling a while\\nit occurred to me that I had better ask, because I was going by\\nmy feelings altogether. So I shouted to a man, and said:\\nHello! Am I on the right road to Quincy?\\nNo, sir, you are going right away from it.\\nAnd I concluded that man had probably been to Quincy,\\nand was acquainted with the way. So I turned my horse\\nabout and went on to Quincy. Before I turned I had traveled\\naccording to my feelings; but I was now traveling against my\\nfeelings. Turn from sin, and come to Christ.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0578.jp2"}, "577": {"fulltext": "A TEXT THAT EXCITED CURIOSITY.\\n571\\nI knew a Scotchman who said he wouldn t be converted\\nunder the preaching of an American. No amount of coaxing\\ncould induce him to come to our meetings. Some time after,\\nwe were in the north of Scotland, and I was preaching in the\\nopen air on the banks of the Inverness; the sun doesn t set\\nthere until about ten o clock. I preached from the words of\\nNaaman, I thought, and once in a while I would bring out\\nthe text, I thought. This Scotchman was employed by a\\nmerchant in another city who had sent him up there on bus-\\niness, hoping that he would somehow get into the meetings.\\nThat evening he happened to be down on the banks of the\\nriver, and from a distance he heard the text, I thought; and\\nhe said to himself That is funny language; I wonder what\\nthat fellow is thinking about, anyway. He didn t know there\\nwas any preaching going on; he just saw in the distance a man\\nstanding there with a crowd of people in front of him, and he\\nsaid, Well, I think I ll go and see what he s thinking\\nabout. So he came and listened, and the word of God got\\nhold of him. He came into the inquiry-meeting, and I said\\nto him:\\nAre you a Christian?\\nNo, but I should like to be one.\\nI sat down and talked with him, and he accepted Christ.\\nI took out my pencil and said to him:\\nWould you be kind enough to give me your address; I\\nwould like to send you a book? He gave it to me and said:\\nWould you tell me who you are, sir? I would like to\\nknow the name of the man who helped me into the kingdom.\\nMy name is Moody.\\nWhat, he said, Moody and Sankey?\\nYes, sir.\\nThen he told me that he had made a vow never to hear me.\\nYou ought to have seen the look on that Scotchman s face!\\nWhen I hear a man complaining about God s plan of salva-\\ntion, I always ask him what he would do to save the world.\\nMan says, Educate. Education does not save a man. An edu-", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0579.jp2"}, "578": {"fulltext": "572\\nTHE CONVICT S FLOWERS.\\ncated rascal is the worst rascal of all. I have over eleven hun-\\ndred students in my school, and I have often said that if I\\nknew they were to turn out bad I wouldn t educate them. The\\nidea that education is going to save! How would you save\\nthe drunkard? You reply, I would tell him to assert his\\nmanhood. That is just what he has been doing for years. It\\nhasn t helped him very much, has it?\\nI once visited the grave of Cowden, a godly man who died\\nmore than a hundred years ago. On his tombstone are these\\nwords: have sinned. I have repented. I have trusted. I\\nhave lived. I have died. I shall rise. I shall reign. Beauti-\\nful, are they not? We have all sinned. Won t you take the\\nother step, repent? Do it now.\\nI was in Colorado preaching the Gospel some time ago,\\nand I heard something that touched my heart very much.\\nThe Governor of the State was passing through the prison,\\nand in one cell he found a young man who had his window\\nfull of flowers that seemed to have been watched with tender\\ncare. The Governor looked at the prisoner and then at the\\nflowers, and asked whose they were.\\nThese are my flowers, said the poor convict.\\nAre you fond of flowers?\\nYes, sir.\\nHow long have you been here?\\nHe told him the number of years. He was sentenced for a\\nlong time. The Governor said\\nWhat makes you so fond of flowers?\\nWith much emotion he replied:\\nWhen I was a boy my mother used to have a good many\\nflowers. But she died and I was left without a mother s care.\\nAs I water these flowers and care for them they remind of the\\ndays when I was at home and happy with her.\\nThe Governor was so much touched that he said:\\nWell, young man, if you think so much of your mother,\\nI think you will appreciate your liberty, and he pardoned him\\nthen and there.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0580.jp2"}, "579": {"fulltext": "A STUBBORN CHILD.\\n573\\nMy sister told me her little boy said something naughty\\none morning. His father said to him:\\nSammy, go and ask your mother s forgiveness.\\nI won t, replied the child.\\nIf you don t ask your mother s forgiveness I ll put you\\nto bed.\\nIt was early in the morning before he went to business,\\nand the boy didn t think he would do it. He said, I won t\\nagain. They undressed him and put him to bed. The father\\ncame home at noon expecting to find his boy playing about\\nthe house. He didn t see him around, and he asked his wife,\\nwhere he was.\\nIn bed still.\\nSo he went up to the room, and sat down by the bed, and\\nsaid:\\nSammy, I want you to ask your mother s forgiveness.\\nBut the answer was I won t. The father coaxed and\\nbegged, but he could not induce the child to ask forgiveness.\\nThe father went away, expecting that when he came home at\\nnight the child would be over it. At night, however, he found\\nthe little fellow still in bed. He had lain there all clay. He\\ntried to get him to go to his mother, but it was of no use. His\\nmother tried and was equally unsuccessful. The father and\\nmother could not sleep that night. Every moment they ex-\\npected to hear their little boy knock at their door. My sister\\ntold me it was just as if death had come into their home. She\\nnever passed through such a night. In the morning she went\\nto the boy and said:\\nNow, Sammy, are you going to ask my forgiveness?\\nBut he turned his face to the wall and wouldn t speak.\\nThe father came home at noon and the boy was as stubborn\\nas ever. It looked as though he were going to conquer. The\\nfather went to his office, and late that afternoon my sister went\\nto her boy and began to reason with him, and, after talking for\\nsome time, she said:\\nNow, Sammy, say mother.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0581.jp2"}, "580": {"fulltext": "574\\nTHE WORDS SPOKEN.\\nMother, said the boy.\\nNow say for.\\nFor.\\nNow just say give. And the boy repeated give.\\nMe, said the mother.\\nMe, and the little fellow fairly leaped out of bed. I\\nhave said it, he cried; take me down to papa, so that I can\\nsay it to him.\\nWhen I was in Glasgow a lady said to me, You use the\\nword take very frequently. Is there anything of that kind\\nin the Bible? I can t find it. I think you must have manu-\\nfactured that word. Why, in the Bible it says: The Spirit\\nand the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come.\\nAnd let him that is athirst, come. And whosoever will, let\\nhim take the water of life freely. I tell you if you are not\\nsaved it is because you won t be. You will not come unto\\nHim that you may have life. The door hangs on that hinge.\\nIf you are willing to come to Christ, no power on earth\\ncan keep you away. To men who say they can t come I say\\nbe honest and put in the right word and say you won t come.\\nI remember the first time I ever preached from the text\\nLet the wicked forsake his way, etc. I had selected an-\\nother subject, but this text came to my mind and the Holy\\nSpirit seemed to say, Speak on that text to-night. I tried\\nto dismiss it; I tried to get my mind on some other subject,\\nbut it was of no use; so I prepared a few thoughts, and went\\nto the meeting. An excursion train had come in from the\\ncountry, and among the excursionists was a Bible class of five\\nyoung men. The teacher seated his class in front of me and\\noffered a very earnest prayer, the burden of which was, Oh,\\nGod, bless my class to-night. After I closed my sermon the\\nspirit cf God was so powerfully at work among the congre-\\ngation that I felt as though I could not let them go. There\\nseemed to come a hush from heaven you could almost\\nhear men s hearts beating and for five or ten minutes the\\naudience seemed to be spellbound as I pleaded with them to", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0582.jp2"}, "581": {"fulltext": "A DREADFUL ACCIDENT. rye\\nbreak with sin. Somehow I felt as though I was speaking to\\nsome whom I should never speak to again. Then we had an\\ninquiry-meeting. Soon after I was at the hotel asleep, when\\nI was awakened by an unusual noise in the building. My\\nfamily were with me, and I was a little alarmed I thought per-\\nhaps the hotel was on fire. I hastily dressed and went down\\nto the office, and, to my great horror, learned that the excur-\\nsion train, while crossing a bridge, had gone down into the\\nchasm beneath, and a good many of the people on that train\\nwere in eternity. I went back to my room, and said, Thank\\nGod I pleaded with those people, with all the power I had, to\\nbreak with sin. Those five young men were standing on\\nthe platform of the car, and while a gentleman was passing\\nfrom one car to another a few minutes before the accident he\\nheard them discussing whether they would give up sin or not.\\nThe bridge gave way and the five young men all entered\\neternity together. My dear friends, isn t it the safest, the\\nwisest, and the best thing for every one of us to turn from\\nsin now?\\nTHE KINGDOM OF GOD.\\nHow John the Baptist got a crowd together I do not know.\\nThere were no newspapers in those days to herald his coming;\\nhe did not have any committee; he did not have a temple to\\npreach in lighted by electric light; he did not have electric\\ncars to bring the people in great crowds; he did not preach in\\ngreat cities where many people live together. Almost any\\nman can get a crowd, these days, if he has any reputation at\\nall. John was not advertised as the Reverend John, nor as\\nJohn LL.D. He had never been graduated from a theolog-\\nical seminary; he was a man without a title, a man without\\nposition.\\nBut I can imagine a few shepherds on the plains of Jordan\\nlooking after their sheep and goats, and a stranger coming\\ntowards them out of the desert clothed in raiment of earners\\nhair bound with a leathern girdle. He got a few of those\\nshepherds together perhaps a dozen of them and said:\\n35", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0583.jp2"}, "582": {"fulltext": "576 THE PREACHING OF JOHN.\\nSet your houses in order, the King is just at the cloor! I do\\nnot know the day or the hour when He is coming, but I have\\nbeen sent before Him to prepare the way. Repent ye; for\\nthe kingdom of Heaven is at hand. After he delivered his\\nmessage he said to them, I will be back to-morrow, and dis-\\nappeared.\\nTalk about a sensation! I tell you there was a sensation\\nthat time. They looked one at the other, and said:\\nDid you ever hear a man talk like that?\\nNo, I never heard a man talk like that.\\nDid you notice his coat of camel s hair? What if it\\nshould be Elijah\\nWhat name in all Jewish history could stir the heart of\\nIsrael like that name?\\nThe shepherds spread the news it didn t require news-\\npapers to do that up and down the Valley of the Jordan\\nand the next day what a greeting John had! Again the voice\\nrang up and down the Valley of Jordan, Repent! for the\\nkingdom of Heaven is at hand What a thrill went through\\nthe land!\\nI think John was one of the most wonderful men that ever\\nlived. He had a message to deliver, and it came from the\\nheart, red-hot with the love of God, and the message was on\\nfire. How the sparks flew in all directions! If there had been\\na newspaper reporter there he would have been converted right\\naway, and wouldn t have written out the sermon at all. I\\nhaven t any doubt there were some old croakers there who\\nsaid it was a sensation. I wouldn t give a snap for a man\\nwho couldn t create a sensation. I would to God another\\nJohn the Baptist would appear.\\nThere will never come before us a question so important as\\nthis great question of eternal life. Under the preaching of\\nJohn the Baptist, under the preaching of Jesus Christ, many\\ncame near to the kingdom of God, and yet they missed it just\\nas men and women are missing it to-day.\\nBefore I left home I was one day working in a field in com-", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0584.jp2"}, "583": {"fulltext": "FIGHTING AGAINST CONVICTION.\\n577\\npany with a neighbor named Long, who lived close by, and all\\nat once I noticed that he was crying and wiping his eyes. I\\nasked What is the matter? Then he told me the strangest\\nstory I had ever heard in my life. He said that when he left\\nhome his mother gave him her own Bible, saying, My son,\\nSeek ye first the kingdom of God and His righteousness, and\\nall these things shall be added unto you. He said if it\\nhadn t been her Bible he would have thrown it away, but it\\nhad that text written upon the fly leaf by his mother s own\\nhand and he kept it. It was her favorite text, and he had often\\nheard her repeat it. His great object in life was to make\\nmoney enough to come back and buy a farm in that town. He\\ngot the notion into his head that he could make money a good\\ndeal faster if he didn t have anything to do with the church or\\nChristian people. He went from town to town seeking work,\\nand when he finally found it he went to church, because, he\\nsaid, his father and mother used to make him go until he got\\nin the habit of it. He hadn t been going a great while before\\nhe heard the minister preach from the text Seek ye first the\\nkingdom of God, and His righteousness; and all these things\\nshall be added unto you. Why, he said, I wonder if\\nmother hasn t written to that minister to preach from that\\ntext! It seemed to him that the minister was very personal,\\nand he was a good deal moved but he said to himself, when\\nI get settled in life I will attend to my soul; I am going to\\nmake money now. But for days the question troubled him.\\nAfter awhile he got out of work in that town, and went to an-\\nother place and to another church, where he soon heard the\\nminister preaching from that same text. He hadn t written\\nhome to his mother that he had gone to another town, and she\\ndidn t know he was there, so he thought, Where did that\\nminister get hold of anything about me? He did not know\\nthat it was because God s Spirit was striving with him but he\\npromised himself When I get a home of my own. and get\\nmarried and am settled down, I will attend to my soul. He\\nwent to a third town, and to a third church, and the minister", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0585.jp2"}, "584": {"fulltext": "cyS THE MADMAN S MESSAGE.\\npreached from that same text. It troubled him; he thought\\nit must be in answer to his mother s prayers; it seemed as if\\nshe followed him from place to place, for he continually heard\\nthat text ringing in his soul, but he deliberately said to him-\\nself, I will have nothing to do with this matter until I get\\nsettled in life. Now, he said to me, I go to church every\\nSunday, but I have never heard another sermon that touched\\nme.\\nI was rather wild myself in those days, and his story made\\nme feel very uncomfortable, and I changed the subject, and we\\ntalked about something else. Soon afterwards I went to\\nBoston and was converted, and you know that when a man\\nis converted he thinks if God converted him he can convert\\nanybody; I thought if I was converted my neighbor Long\\nmight be converted. When I returned home some years after,\\nI said to my mother:\\nIs Long living on his old place yet?\\nIs he living? she said, Didn t I write you about him?\\nWrite me what? I answered.\\nWhy, he lost his mind and was taken to an institution in\\nBrattleboro. If any of the neighbors call to see him, he points\\nhis finger at them and says, Seek ye first the kingdom of\\nGod.\\nThe next summer he was at home, so the doctor and I\\ndrove to his house, and as I stepped up to the door I said:\\nMr. Long, do you remember me?\\nI thought he was going to shake hands; but, instead of\\nthat, he pointed his finger at me and said:\\nYoung man, Seek ye first the kingdom of God, and His\\nrighteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.\\nI talked about matters that he and I used to know about,\\nbut while his mind was a perfect blank on these things, the\\ntext that his mother gave him, and the text that the Holy\\nGhost gave him, was still there.\\nThe next time I returned home he was in his grave, within\\na few yards of the spot where my father and youngest brother", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0586.jp2"}, "585": {"fulltext": "FALL OF THE PEMBERTON MILL.\\n579\\nwere buried. As I looked over to Long s grave it seemed as\\nif I could hear the text coming up from it, Seek ye first the\\nkingdom of God, and His righteousness and all these things\\nshall be added unto you. I never go to that cemetery that\\nI don t look over to Long s grave. I believe that the greatest\\nmistake that he ever made in all the years that he was on this\\nearth was that he didn t give himself up to be led by the Spirit\\nof God.\\nI knew of a young man who wanted to become a Christian,\\nwhose father was a worldly man, full of ambition and a desire\\nto make his way in the world. His son went to him and told\\nhim his wish. The father turned around in astonishment, and\\nsaid: My son, you are making a mistake. You had better\\nwait until you get established in business; wait till you are\\nolder; wait till you make some money; there is plenty of time\\nyet to become a Christian. Does any young man believe\\nthat?\\nYou may neglect to repent one day too long. God com-\\nmands you to do it now. We have got to enter through the\\ndoor of repentance into the kingdom of God. There is no\\nother way. The high and the low, the rich and the poor, have\\nall got to go in the same way on their hands and knees.\\nI had a friend during the Chicago fire who became so stifled\\nwith smoke that he lay down to die. But as he lay on the\\nground he got beneath the smoke and crawled out on his hands\\nand knees. I tell you when a man gets on his knees and says,\\nGod be merciful to me, a sinner, God will forgive him and\\nbless him. And so if there is anyone that wants to be saved\\nlet him say, God helping me, I will turn my face toward\\nheaven and, if need be, God will send legions of angels to\\nhelp him.\\nA number of years ago the great Pemberton Mill at Law-\\nrence, Mass., fell. There was only one room left entire, and\\nin it were imprisoned twenty-five or thirty operatives, mostly\\nyoung girls. All business was suspended, and everybody\\nwent to work with a will with shovels and picks and crowbars", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0587.jp2"}, "586": {"fulltext": "58o\\nGOING HOME.\\nto set them free. Night came on, and they had not reached\\nthem. By some mischance a lantern broke; there was an ex-\\nplosion of gas, and the ruins caught fire. They tried to put\\ncut the fire, but did not succeed. They could talk with the\\nimprisoned ones, and even pass refreshments to them and\\nencourage them to keep up. But alas! the flames drew nearer\\nand nearer. Superhuman were the efforts made to rescue\\nthem; the men bravely fought back the flames; but the fire\\ngained fresh strength and returned to claim its victims. Then\\npiercing shrieks arose when the spectators saw that the efforts\\nof the firemen were hopeless. The young girls realized their\\nfate, and they knelt clown and began to sing the hymn we all\\nwere taught in our Sunday-school days:\\nLet others seek a home below,\\nWhich flames devour and waves o erflow.\\nI m going home, I m going home,\\nI m going home to die no more.\\nThe flames had now reached them; they sank, one by one;\\na few T moments more and the fire circled around them, and\\ntheir souls w r ere taken into the bosom of Christ. Yes, let\\nothers seek a home below, if they will, but Seek ye first the\\nkingdom of God, with all your heart.\\nNote. On the tenth of January, i860, a defective pillar in the Pemberton\\nMill gave way, and, without a moment s warning, the whole structure fell.\\nSeven hundred operatives, many of them young girls and women, were caught\\nin the ruins. Of these, eighty-eight were killed, and one hundred and thirty-\\nfour injured, a number of whom subsequently died. The number of those\\nwho perished in the flames is not positively known. [Ed.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0588.jp2"}, "587": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXXIII.\\nSOCIAL AND WORLDLY AMUSEMENTS.\\nThe Boy Who Shunned His Father Oh, He Is An Old Fogy\\nMarrying a Man to Convert Him Tottering Homes and Blasted\\nLives Where Sorrow and Disaster Thrive The Banker and\\nHis Dishonest Partners Dying of a Broken Heart Northfield\\nBoys and Early Apples Straddling the Fence An Incident of\\nthe Civil War Putting Up the Wrong Flag The Converted\\nMan Who Wouldn t Give Up Anything Is it Right to Dance?\\nShall I Go To The Theater? This Is No Place for Me\\nDon t Make a Fool of Yourself Distilling Whiskey for the\\nGlory of God Come, Moody, Let s Have a Game Card\\nParties Chutter, Chutter, Chutter The Man that Comes\\nhere Sundays Footprints in the Snow.\\nA FATHER told me that once after he had been away\\nfrom home his wife and children were filled with joy\\non his return. But one boy was missing, and the\\nfather looked around and said, Where is John? The boy\\nhad gone into the fields, and the father went out to find him;\\nand it turned out that he had been very disobedient while his\\nfather was away. That was the reason why the boy did not\\nwish to see him. It is the first impulse of every one of us when\\nwe do wrong to get as far away from God as we can. If a\\nchild has wronged his parents he doesn t want to see them.\\nHow many in our great cities break the Sabbath and dis-\\nregard the sanctuary, and then wonder why they have so much\\ntrouble and so much sorrow. There s no wonder about it!\\nThere s no mystery about it! Isn t the truth plain? Hasn t\\nGod warned? Hasn t He said that He will turn the way of\\nthe wicked upside down? Hasn t the King of Heaven de-\\ncreed that the wicked shall not prosper? If you lightly esteem\\n(581)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0589.jp2"}, "588": {"fulltext": "$82 TRUTH NEVER GROWS OLD.\\nHis Word, and His statutes, He will lightly esteem you, and\\nyou can t expect His blessing.\\nPeople talk about the Bible being old, and say, it was\\ngood enough for the dark ages, but we can get on very well\\nwithout it. Why don t you say the same about the sun?\\nThe sun is old! When you build a house, why do you put\\nany windows in? Why don t you put in electric light? That\\nis new! The sun is too old; it is worn out! Well, it was good\\nenough for the fathers, but you want something new. Let us\\nthrow the sun away with the old Bible; if you are going to\\nthrow the Bible away, let the two go together. Truth is just\\nas good to-day as it has ever been. It is in its youth; truth\\nnever grows old; take the Word of God and live according to\\nits teachings, and let that be your guide, and it will save you\\nfrom ten thousand pitfalls. Men close the Bible and then run\\noff to things just contrary to its teachings, and then they get\\ninto trouble and say that the Christian life isn t what they\\nthought it was; that they have found out that the way is hard\\nand difficult.\\nI honestly believe that what we want to-day is somebody\\nwho will go through the land with a voice like a trumpet to\\ncall the church of God out of the world. The church and the\\nworld have got so mixed up that the lines are obliterated.\\nWhen any one tries to draw the line, people say:\\nOh, he is an old fogy; you don t want anything to do\\nwith that man; he belongs to the past ages; that was good\\nenough theology ages ago, but it won t do nowadays. People\\nhave gotten out of the dark ages, and the world is so cultured\\nnow that there isn t much difference between the world and\\nthe church; they are pretty near alike. When the Lord said,\\nBe ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers, He\\ndidn t mean anything by it. Of course we won t swear, and\\nget drunk, and all that; that is what it means; it doesn t mean\\nthat a godly woman shan t marry an ungodly man. No, let\\na godly, sainted woman marry a godless, Christless man, and\\nsee if she can t convert him!", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0590.jp2"}, "589": {"fulltext": "A COMMON DELUSION.\\n583\\nI have heard many a woman say, When I was married I\\nthought I could lead my husband and be the means of his\\nconversion. He drank some, but he promised me when we\\nwere married that he would give it up. He didn t get drunk\\non our wedding trip, but he was drunk very soon after.\\nThere is many a mother whose life is as dark as hell, and many\\na family that has been wrecked because a woman went directly\\nagainst the word of God.\\nIt is not for you, young people, who have not seen as much\\nof life and the world as some others, to dispute this. You can\\nsee it is plain. There is not a mother that would not feel badly\\nto have a daughter marry a man who would abuse her and\\nmake her life wretched. There is not a father who would not be\\nmade miserable by such a probability. Do you suppose God\\ndoes not feel it to have one of His sons or daughters marry\\nan unregenerate and unconverted person who hates Him and\\nwould misrepresent and abuse Him? You say, Yes, but I\\nshall influence my husband after we are married. Well, in-\\nfluence him before you are married.\\nThe most subtle and deceitful hope which ever existed, and\\none which has wrecked the happiness of many a young girl s\\nlife, is the common delusion that a woman can best reform a\\nman by marrying him. It is a mystery to me how people can\\nbe so blind to the hundreds of cases in every community where\\nhomes have fallen and innocent lives have been wrecked be-\\ncause some young girl has persisted in marrying a scoundrel\\nin the hope of saving him. I have never known such a union,\\nand I have seen hundreds of them, result in anything but sor-\\nrow and disaster. Be ye not unequally yoked together with\\nunbelievers. Some men say that such a Union is easy. Sup-\\npose that a club is formed of a hundred members, and seventy-\\nfive of them are unbelievers, and twenty-five are believers, and\\nthey want to get me in. I join it, and by and by they vote to\\nhave an excursion on the Sabbath. Where is D. L. Moody\\nthen? Where is my influence then? No child of God can\\nidentify himself with unbelievers without getting into trouble.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0591.jp2"}, "590": {"fulltext": "5 8 4\\nPARTNERSHIP WITH THE UNGODLY.\\nA banker once came to me in great distress and said his\\ntwo partners in business had made up their minds to do a very\\ndisreputable thing that would compromise his Christian char-\\nacter, and he was greatly agitated over it. I asked:\\nWill you tell me when you formed that partnership?\\nFive years ago.\\nHow long have you been a Christian?\\nTwenty-five years.\\nAnd you took these ungodly men into partnership with\\nyou; did you read what the Bible says about that?\\nWell, he said, I thought I could make money faster,\\nand have more to give to the Lord.\\nWhen godly men yoke themselves up with ungodly men\\nbecause they can make money faster, they are sure to get into\\ntrouble. I told him he had tied himself to two ungodly men\\nand he was going to suffer. And he did suffer. To-day his\\ntestimony is gone and his influence has been swept away.\\nHow many partnerships there are in that condition, the part-\\nners bound by a written contract drawn by a lawyer A good\\nmany people think they are going to make more by forming\\nungodly alliances; but you can t find a case in the Bible where\\na man ever made anything by selling his principles; not one\\nwho did not lose by going against the word of God.\\nWhen an ungodly man offers his hand to a godly woman,\\nand she accepts it because he is rich, the curse of God is upon\\nthat woman. I never knew of two people being yoked to-\\ngether in that way who did not wreck their families and lead\\nmiserable, wretched lives. For a godly man to marry a god-\\nless, Christless woman is to make their home and lives dark\\nand dreary; but for a godly, consecrated Christian minister to\\nmarry a woman that sneers at Christ, the Bible, and Chris-\\ntianity is shocking; it is downright sin; and I hope by and by\\nthe sentiment of the church will be so strong against it that\\nministers won t marry such women. A godly man has no\\nright to ask a godless woman for her hand, and a godless man\\nhas no right to ask a godly woman for her heart and hand.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0592.jp2"}, "591": {"fulltext": "ON THE BORDER LAND.\\n585\\nA lady in Chicago was very much offended with me for\\ntelling her that she ought not to marry a godless husband.\\nThat was not long after I started to preach. Her life was\\nblasted, and she died of a broken heart. Her husband was\\nvery angry because I preached a sermon on that subject, but\\nhe lived long enough to know that I was right. His life was\\nwretched, and her life was wretched and the children when\\nthey started out in life didn t know where to go. Think of\\nchildren in homes like that\\nThere is a class of people who think they can live just on\\nthe border of the world and be constantly slipping over into\\nthe world. They want to make the most of this world; they\\nthink that is the highest type of Christianity. I think it is the\\nlowest type! I remember when I was a boy in Northfield\\nthere was an apple tree right near the old red schoolhouse that\\nbore the earliest kind of apples, and when they were ripe they\\nalways turned red. The tree grew on the other side of a fence,\\nbut some of the boughs hung over the road. It was an un-\\nwritten law in that town that anything that hung over the road\\nwas public property. We boys would watch, and the moment\\nwe saw a streak of red we would get that apple, for fear some\\nother boy would get it. I never got a ripe apple off that tree.\\nIt got more clubbings and had more broken boughs than any\\nother tree in town, because it was a border tree. These border\\nChristians get more clubbings than all the rest put together;\\nthey are clubbed by the church, and clubbed by the world.\\nThe world doesn t have any confidence in them, nor the church\\neither, and they don t have much confidence in themselves. I\\ndon t see why so many want to be border Christians; the best\\nthing you can do is to get as far away from the border as\\nyou can.\\nDuring the Civil War some of those people who lived in\\nborder cities didn t know just on which side to jump; they\\nhad friends in the South and friends in the North, and they\\ndidn t want to go with either side; so they straddled the fence.\\nWhen the Southern army came, these people shouted them-", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0593.jp2"}, "592": {"fulltext": "586\\nTHE WRONG FLAG.\\nselves hoarse for the South; and when the Northern army\\ncame, they did the same thing for the North. Some of them\\nwent too far and got two flags; when they saw the Union army\\ncoming, up went the stars and stripes; and when they saw the\\nConfederate army coming, up went the stars and bars. One\\nday a boy put out his flag, and the family forgot to take it in;\\nit was the wrong flag for the next army, and when the soldiers\\ncame, what did they do? Why, they just burned their build-\\nings burned them all up. You don t think much of a man\\nwho is on both sides of the fence; who is trying to live for the\\nworld and be counted for God. It is a good deal better, if you\\nwant power and peace, to come out on the Lord s side.\\nPeople come to me and say, Mr. Moody, what do you\\nthink about this amusement or that amusement? I will tell\\nyou what I think: if it interrupts your communication with\\nGod, give it up. Men are all the time taking false steps, be-\\ncause they are not willing to be led by the Spirit. Do you\\nthink that so many men would go to ruin if they would let the\\nSpirit lead them? The question of public amusements often\\ncomes up and it is frequently asked, Is it right to dance?\\nAll I have to say is, if the Spirit of God says dance, then\\ndance. Give Christians something better to do and they won t\\nwant dancing. When my eldest son was a little boy he was\\nvery fond of getting hold of the scissors to play with and his\\nmother was afraid that he would dig his eyes out, or get hurt in\\nsome way. One day he was playing with them, when his sister\\nsaw him and tried to take them away but he only held on to\\nthem the tighter. Then she ran, got an orange, and held it up,\\nsaying, Willie, want an orange and he dropped those scis-\\nsors in a minute. So with dancing Christians they will always\\ngo for the better thing. If a dancing Christian isn t quite sure\\nwhether it is right or wrong to dance, just let him give Christ\\nthe benefit of the doubt. Let him pray over it; and if he has\\nany doubt then, give it up.\\nA Christian mother said she wanted her son to go to a\\ndancing school because he was so awkward she wanted him to", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0594.jp2"}, "593": {"fulltext": "GUIDED BY THE SPIRIT. q87\\nbe more graceful, wanted him to get grace in his heels, you\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2see, instead of his heart. After six weeks he had made such\\npoor progress that she took him out of the school in disgust\\nand chided him. Said he\\nI m sorry, mother, I m so stupid about it, but I can t do\\nany better. You see, it s one of the things I can t pray over.\\nYou couldn t conceive of Paul dancing. The idea of Noah\\ndancing and playing cards in the ark, while the world was\\nperishing! The world is perishing now, as much as it was\\nthen. Let the Spirit of God be your teacher, and you will see\\nwhat is right and what is wrong. Men say, Is it consistent\\nfor me to go to the theater? Christ s principle is that you\\nare to give yourself up to the Spirit of the Word. Then you\\nwill be guided aright and make no mistake.\\nA man once told me that he had been converted, but he\\nsaid he hadn t given up anything, and wasn t going to give up\\nanything. He afterwards told me he went to the theater, but\\nhe didn t stay there, for he had no desire to; that he couldn t\\nread novels, for he had lost his taste for them. The reason\\nwas simple. When a man is filled with the Spirit he will cease\\nto love many things he once did; his love will be turned into\\nanother channel. Men say that they can t give up this thing\\nor that. Let the Spirit of God get into their hearts, and they\\ncan. They can t do it themselves, but God can do it for them.\\nThe teaching of the Word is that if you take the Spirit of God\\nit will enlighten you and cast out darkness.\\nA lady came to me, in a city where I was preaching a few\\nyears ago, and said:\\nI wish you would tell me how to become a Christian; but\\nI want to be honest with you, I don t want to become one\\nof your kind.\\nWhy, I asked, have I got any peculiar kind of Chris-\\ntianity?\\nWell, she said, I want to be a Christian, but I don t\\nwant to give up the theater.\\nI have been preaching here six months, and one news-", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0595.jp2"}, "594": {"fulltext": "A THEATER-GOER.\\npaper has been giving a verbatim report of my sermons every\\nday; have you seen a word from me about theaters?\\nWhy, no.\\nI have seen you at our meetings frequently in the after-\\nnoon, have you heard me say anything about theaters?\\nNo, I haven t.\\nWell, will you tell me what you brought that subject\\nup for?\\nWhy, she said, I didn t suppose you believed in the\\ntheater.\\nWhat right have you to think that of me?\\nI don t know; do you ever go to the theater?\\nNo, I never was in a theater in my life, only to preach.\\nWhy don t you go?\\nBecause I have no taste for it, I have no desire for the\\ntheater; I have got something better. I would rather be the\\ninstrument in God s hands of leading you into the peace and\\njoy that I have found in Christ Jesus than have anything else\\nin all the world. There is no joy like it.\\nWell, she said, I can t understand that.\\nNo, I am sure you can t; therefore I will talk to you about\\nsomething you can understand; and I talked about Jesus\\nChrist. After a while she said:\\nWell, Mr. Moody, I do think His character is lovely;\\nwhen you preached last night my heart was just breaking be-\\ncause I do love Him, and I want to be His; but I don t want\\nto give up the theater.\\nLet us talk about Christ, I said, and I got her back\\nagain to talk about Him. By and by she said:\\nIf I become a Christian, can I go to the theater?\\nYes, I said, if you can go with the glory of God in\\nview, you can go to the theater all you want to.\\nWell, I have made up my mind that I will be a Christian\\nif I can only go to the theater.\\nMy good woman, I said, let Christ have the first place\\nin your heart, and he will regulate all your life.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0596.jp2"}, "595": {"fulltext": "THIS IS NO PLACE FOR ME. rgg\\nAfter prayer she wiped her tears away, and said:\\nThe burden is gone. I really believe I have been con-\\nverted. But I am not going to give up the theater.\\nI am sorry you have brought that up again, I said. She\\nwas going out of town, and as she shook hands and bade me\\ngood bye, she said:\\nI am going to the theater, after all.\\nNot long afterwards she came to me and said:\\nMr. Moody, I understand it all now.\\nHow is that? I said.\\nWell, you know my father is a doctor, and has a large\\npractice, and very little recreation, and he used to take us to\\nthe theater more than to the church. My husband is a lawyer,\\nand he gets so tired during the day that he wants to go to the\\ntheater at night for rest and amusement, and so we have a box\\nin a leading theater. The other night we had company, and\\nmy husband was very anxious to go, and I went; I never\\nthought of anything wrong. Somehow or other, when the\\ncurtain lifted everything seemed different, and I said, This is\\nno place for me. Then my husband said, Don t make a fool\\nof yourself; it is said all around that you have been to the\\nMoody meetings and been converted, and if you go out it will\\nbe the talk of fashionable society. I said, I think I have\\nmade a fool of myself all my life, and I got up and went out.\\nThe theater hadn t changed, but I had changed.\\nI would rather have one night in an after-meeting and be\\nused of God to lead a poor drunkard away from his cups and\\nsend him home to be a comfort and a blessing to his wife and\\nfamily than to attend all the theaters in the world! If I am\\nconscious of anything that will injure my testimony or weaken\\nmy influence, or hinder me from doing God s work, I will give\\nit up at once. The idea of my sitting down to discuss for one\\nminute the question whether I will give up worldly things for\\nthe luxury and the joy of being a co-worker with God! The\\nidea of a child of God sitting down and discussing whether he\\nshall give up this or that thing which will interfere with his", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0597.jp2"}, "596": {"fulltext": "590\\nDO ALL TO THE GLORY OF GOD.\\nChristian life! My dear friends, Jesus laid down no rules, but\\nHe laid down great principles. If you love Him, you will\\nlove to please Him, and that is all there is to it.\\nI was once in a town in England where they made more\\nwhiskey than in any other place in the country; the smell of\\nwhiskey pervaded the whole place; the very air was charged\\nwith whiskey. There was a young man there who had a large\\ndistillery which had been left to him by his father. I came out\\nagainst the whiskey business the best I knew how. The young\\nman came to see me and said he wanted to square his life in\\naccordance with the word of God, and that if I would show\\nhim just one passage of Scripture which condemned making\\nwhiskey he would give it up. I said, I can give you a good\\nmany, but here is one: Whether, therefore, ye eat, or drink,\\nor whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God. If you can\\ndistill whiskey for the glory of God, keep right on distilling\\nwhiskey! I should like to see a distiller make a hundred\\nbarrels of whiskey and then get down and pray that it might\\nbe a blessing to anybody that would drink it! I asked him if\\nhe ever heard of a whiskey manufacturer praying over his\\nbusiness?\\nIf you are invited to go to questionable places, ask your-\\nself, Can I pray if I go there? If you can pray over it, go;\\nif you can t pray over it, keep out of it.\\nYou may have grand precepts, but if they are against\\nyour living they are of no use to you. If a mother is mourn-\\ning over her son because he is a gambler, and that mother\\nplayed cards with him at home, is any one to blame but herself?\\nWhen I was a commercial traveler I didn t know one card from\\nanother; I was thrown in with other commercial travelers, and\\nthey would frequently say to me, Come, Moody, let s have\\na game. And I would reply, I don t know how to play.\\nThank God, I did not; that was a grand help to me, and I say\\nit will be a grand help to your boys if they don t know one\\ncard from the other. If you teach your boys to play at home\\njust for amusement, they may by and by play with one an-", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0598.jp2"}, "597": {"fulltext": "SHALL WE LOSE INFLUENCE? 50,1\\nother for cigarettes, and then for money. There is many a\\nhome where the mother has given her boy his first start down\\nhill by playing cards with him. If you have card parties, I\\nadvise you, as Christian people, to open them with prayer.\\nIsn t that good advice? What do you say? Just open them\\nwith prayer, and then if the prayer won t go, the cards\\nwon t go.\\nI know some foolish people that say, If we give up all\\nthese things we will lose our influence over the world. I\\nnever knew it to work that way. A lady once said to me:\\nMy husband said he would go to church every Sunday\\nwith me if I would go to the theater with him; I thought it\\nwould be a good thing to get him to attend church, and so I\\nwent to the theater with him.\\nWell, I said, how has it worked?\\nOh, she said, it hasn t worked at all; he doesn t have\\nthe same respect for my religion that he did before I yielded;\\nI let down my principles, and he suddenly lost his respect for\\nme. He doesn t go to church at all; he wants me to go to\\nchurch, but he won t go with nie. Not only that, but I have\\nbeen losing ground right along, and I am a good deal farther\\nfrom the kingdom of God than when I married him.\\nThat is the same story all over the world. The mirth that\\ncheers the worldly will freeze a true child of God.\\nA friend of mine had a beautiful canary bird that was a\\nvery sweet singer. The spring came, and he thought it was\\na pity to keep the bird in the house, so he put it out under a\\ntree. Before he knew it a lot of English sparrows came\\naround, and you know they can t sing any more than I can.\\nThey just chutter, chutter, chutter, chutter; and before he knew\\nit his little canary had lost all its sweet notes. As soon as he\\nfound it out he took him back into the house. He bought\\nanother bird a fine singer and put the two together to\\nsee if his canary wouldn t get back its sweet notes; but it never\\nsang quite as sweetly as it did before it got in with those\\nsparrows. That is about the condition of the church; nine\\n36", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0599.jp2"}, "598": {"fulltext": "592\\nDRIFTING AWAY.\\nout of ten professing Christians simply chutter, chutter, chutter,\\nchutter, talk, talk, talk, talk. They don t say anything. No\\npower. No consecrated life back of their words. Professing\\nwhat they don t possess. Some men live skim milk and talk\\ncream. It is better to live cream and talk skim milk. May\\nGod tell us each how to get into sweet fellowship with Him,\\nand have power with God and man.\\nWe don t walk uprightly. I believe that is the reason why\\nthe blessing is withheld. Many a mother is weeping over a\\nson who has gone to ruin, and many a father is overwhelmed\\nwith shame by the conduct of his children. Once when I was\\non the Pacific coast I was entertained at a friend s home, and\\nthe father said to me:\\nI have three sons who bear my name, and they are a dis-\\ngrace to me; I am ashamed of them.\\nHe was just beginning to taste the bitterness from the seed\\nhe had been sowing for years. He had lived a worldly life and\\nbeen identified with many things outside of his home, and the\\nreaping time came while he was giving his attention to clubs,\\npolitics, and such things. Soon the boys came in and I got\\nacquainted with them, and I found that they had drifted right\\naway from their father.\\nOne day the father stepped into a room with me and locked\\nthe door and said:\\nMr. Moody, I want to talk with you a little. And then\\nhe began to weep. He had a beautiful home, and his sur-\\nroundings seemed to be unusually pleasant. He said:\\nI have three sons, and all of them have gone to ruin. I\\ndon t know why it is that God has dealt so severely with me.\\nI had been in the house for some time and had been\\nwatching things a little, and I said:\\nWill you allow me to ask a few questions?\\nCertainly.\\nWhere do you spend Monday night?\\nOh, I am a member of the Common Council; I am at the\\nCouncil meetings Monday nights as a city officer. He was", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0600.jp2"}, "599": {"fulltext": "A NEGLECTFUL FATHER. 593\\nthen trying to be elected mayor of the city, and he had been\\nfishing for the office for years.\\nWhere do you spend Tuesday night?\\nI go down to the Young People s meetings; I am senior\\ndeacon, and I feel that I ought to attend those meetings.\\nWell, I said, strike out Tuesday night. Where are\\nyou Wednesday night? He hesitated, but finally said:\\nI am a Mason.\\nIt turned out that he was at a Masonic lodge every\\nWednesday night. So we struck out Wednesday night.\\nWhere are you Thursday night?\\nI am always at home on Thursday night.\\nYou are a public man, a popular man, and you are trying\\nto be elected mayor of the city. I suppose you have political\\ncalls evenings?\\nOh, yes!\\nHow about Friday night?\\nFriday night is our regular prayer-meeting night, and I\\nalways go there.\\nWell, strike out Friday night. Where are you Saturday\\nnight?\\nOh, Saturday night I am always at home.\\n:c Yes, I noticed you were last Saturday night, and I saw\\nthat you went into your room and locked yourself in to get\\nyour Sunday-school lesson. So we will strike out Saturday\\nnight. On Sunday night where are you?\\nI am always at the church service.\\nWell, I said, we will strike out Sunday night. The\\nnights are all gone, and that has been your life all these years\\nwhile your boys have been going to ruin. I notice in the\\nmorning the boys are in a hurry, and you are in a hurry, and\\nwhen the boys went to school they couldn t stop to prayers.\\nSometimes you have family worship, and sometimes you don t;\\nsometimes you have it alone, and sometimes some of the chil-\\ndren arc there. You don t come home to lunch, you have a\\nlate dinner, and sometimes you see your children only at", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0601.jp2"}, "600": {"fulltext": "594 MAKE HOME A PLEASANT PLACE.\\ndinner time. That is all you see of them. Is it any wonder\\nthat your boys have gone wrong? You have been trying to\\nbe a good man, but you have looked after other people s vine-\\nyards, and have not taken care of your own. You have been\\ngiving your time to the public, to the church, to politics, and\\nsecret societies, and Satan has walked right in under your eyes\\nand taken your children. They don t care for you; they don t\\nknow much about you; they are boys that you don t know; is\\nanyone to blame but yourself? You are like a commercial\\ntraveler whose boy came into the house crying and said:\\nMamma, that man struck me. What man? said the\\nmother. That man that comes here Sundays. Oh, your\\nfather? Yes. He called his own father that man. I\\nwould, if I were you, let the mayor s office go and try to save\\nthe boys.\\nThere are a good many families like that, and the parents\\nwonder why their boys go astray. My friends, if we would\\njust make home beautiful, and make it attractive, and give up\\nsome nights in the week to it, we might save our children.\\nI believe in amusements, anything that is healthy; anything\\nthat is not going to harm them when they go out into the\\nworld. Make home the pleasantest place under the sun, and\\nI don t believe that our children will leave us; I believe we\\nare going to have them with us in glory. Talk about the\\nheathen Chinee! The sons treat the fathers and mothers\\nin China a thousand times better than the sons treat their\\nparents in America to-day. Let a boy there treat his mother\\nas boys in America treat their mothers and they would drive\\nhim out of town. They would say that any town that harbors\\nsuch a monster as that ought to be swept out of existence.\\nI tell you a disciple in the world is one thing, but the world\\nin a disciple is quite a different thing. It is all right to have\\nthe ship in the water, but when the water gets into the ship you\\nwant to get out, don t you? I was very comfortable on my\\nvoyage home to my family on board the steamer Spree* while\\nIncident related on page 339.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0602.jp2"}, "601": {"fulltext": "THE PATH THROUGH THE SNOW 595\\nthe water was outside the boat; but when a hole was made in\\nthe bottom and the ship began to sink, so that w T e were afraid\\nit was going down, we wanted to get off. That is what is the\\nmatter with Christians; they get water-logged and have to be\\ntowed. We waited forty-eight hours before we saw a steamer\\ncoming to tow us into Boston, and when it started to take us\\ninto port there was a joyful time, although we had to be towed\\nin. There are lots of Christians that have to be towed in, and\\nthe ministers have all they can do to keep them from sinking.\\nOnce I walked across a field after a fresh fall of snow. I\\ntried to see how straight a line I could make with my foot-\\nprints in the snow. When I looked around to see how straight\\na path I was making I always walked crooked; but if I kept\\nmy eyes on the mark ahead of me and did not take them off I\\ncould walk straight enough. So if Christians would only keep\\ntheir eyes on the mark on Christ Jesus, and follow His foot-\\nsteps, not turning around to see what kind of a path they have\\nmade they w 7 ould walk straighter. He is our model. In-\\nstead of asking, Why can t I dance? why can t I go to the\\ntheater? why can t I do this or that? put it in this way:\\nWhat is the use of it? Will it make me a better Christian?\\nIf it won t, then I won t do it. Instead of asking, What is the\\nuse? and Why can t I? ask if it will be for the honor and\\nglory of Jesus, and if it will not, say I will not do it.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0603.jp2"}, "602": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXXIV.\\nAN APPEAL TO PARENTS.\\nA Theory that Proved to be All Wrong Mother Is Not In\\nSocial Lies Formation of Character From the Sunday-school\\nto Beer Gardens Reaping the Consequences How Did You\\nCome Here? Mr Moody s Secret In Prison Under an\\nAssumed Name Moving in the Highest Circles A Broken-\\nhearted Mother Cut It Finer Looking Upon Sunday with\\nDread Natural Goodness The Lighthouse Keeper Watch-\\ning for the Return of His Sailor Son A Grief-stricken Father\\nRemoving His Mother s Body A Remarkable Story Have\\nYou Seen My Boy? Story of the Little Wooden Cross A\\nMother s Letter to Mr. Moody People Who Strap Their\\nBurdens Tighter on Their Backs.\\nI USED to think when I was a Sunday-school superintendent,\\nlaboring among the children, and trying to get parents in-\\nterested in the work, that if I ever became a preacher I\\nwould have but one text and one sermon, and they should be\\naddressed to parents because when we get them interested\\ntheir interest will be apparent in their children. We used to\\nsay, if we get the lambs in the old sheep will follow, but I didn t\\nfind that to be the case. Although we got the children inter-\\nested on Sunday, the parents would sometimes pull the other\\nway all the week, and before Sunday came again the impression\\nthat had been made would be gone.\\nThe Bible precept, teach them diligently, is very plain,\\nand if we want our children to grow up a blessing to the church\\nof God and to the world we must teach them. I can imagine\\nsome one saying It is all very well for Moody to lay down\\ntheories, but there are a great many difficulties in the way of\\ncarrying them out. I once heard of a minister who had a\\n(596)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0604.jp2"}, "603": {"fulltext": "TEACHING UNTRUTHFULNESS.\\n597\\ngrand theory upon the bringing up of children but after God\\nhad given him seven children he found that his theory was all\\nwrong. They all were differently constituted. I will admit\\nthat this is one difficulty but if our heart is set upon having\\nour children in glory, God will give us all the light we need.\\nHe is not going to leave us in darkness. If that is not the\\naim of your heart, make it so. I would rather leave my chil-\\ndren in the hope of Christ than leave them millions of money.\\nNever teach them revenge. If a baby falls down on the\\nfloor, don t give it something with which to strike the floor.\\nThey have enough of revenge in them without being taught\\nany more. Don t teach them to lie. How many a mother\\nhas told a child to go to the door, when she did not want to see\\nthe visitor, and say, Mother is not in. That is a lie. Chil-\\ndren are keen to detect. They very soon see those lies, and this\\nlays the foundation for a good deal of trouble afterward.\\nAh, some may say, I never do that. Well, suppose a\\nperson comes in whom you don t want to see. You give him\\na welcome, and when he is ready to go you entreat him to\\nstay but the moment he is out of the door you say, What a\\nbore The children wonder at first, but they very soon begin\\nto imitate their parents. Parents never ought to do a thing\\nthey don t want their children to do. If you don t want them\\nto smoke, don t you smoke if you don t want them to chew,\\ndon t you chew; if you don t want them to drink, don t you\\ndrink.\\nA lady told me that once when she was in her pantry the\\ndoorbell rang, and as she whirled round to go to the door she\\nbroke a tumbler. Her little girl was standing beside her, and\\nshe thought her mother was doing a very correct thing; and\\nthe moment the mother left the pantry, the child began to break\\nall the tumblers she could get hold of. You may laugh, but\\nchildren are very good imitators. If you don t want them to\\nbreak the Sabbath day, keep it holy yourself; if you want them\\nto go to church, go to church yourself. It is very often from\\nimitation that they utter their first oath, or tell their first lie,", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0605.jp2"}, "604": {"fulltext": "598 where are the children?\\nand then the habit grows upon them and when they try to\\nbreak the habit, it has grown so strong that they cannot do it.\\nAh, some say, we don t believe in children being con-\\nverted. Let them grow up to manhood and womanhood,\\nand it will be time enough then to talk of converting them.\\nThey forget that in the meantime their characters are formed,\\nand when they have arrived at manhood and womanhood it is\\noften too late to alter them.\\nHow many parents know where their sons are evenings?\\nThey may be in haunts of vice. Where does your son spend\\nhis evenings? You don t care enough for him to ascertain\\nwhat kind of company he keeps, what kind of books he reads\\ndon t care if he is reading miserable, trashy novels, and getting\\nfalse ideas of life. You don t know till it is too late. While\\nwe were in London, an army officer in India said to himself:\\nLord, now is the time for my son to be saved. He got a\\nfurlough, and came to London. God was not going to let him\\nreturn without the blessing. How many fathers are interested\\nenough in their sons to do as he did? How many parents stand\\nin the way of the salvation of their children? I don t know of\\nanything that discouraged me more when I was a Sunday-\\nschool superintendent in Chicago, than when, after begging\\nparents to allow their children to come to Sunday-school\\nand how few of them came those parents, whenever spring\\narrived, would take their children from the school and lead\\nthem into German beer-gardens. And how many reaped the\\nconsequences\\nI remember one mother who heard that her boy was im-\\npressed at our meetings. She said her son was a good enough\\nboy, and he didn t need to be converted. I pleaded with her,\\nbut in vain. I tried my influence with the boy but while I was\\npulling one way the mother was pulling the other. Her in-\\nfluence prevailed. Naturally, it would. Well, some time after\\nI visited the county jail, and I saw him a prisoner there.\\nHow did you come here? I asked Does your mother\\nknow where you are", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0606.jp2"}, "605": {"fulltext": "xMISTAKEN MOTHERS. egg\\nNo, please don t tell her; I am here under an assumed\\nname, and I am sentenced for four years. Do not let my\\nmother know of this, he pleaded she thinks 1 am in the\\narmy.\\nI used to call on that mother, afterwards, but I had promised\\nher boy that I would not tell her where he was, and for four\\nyears she mourned him as dead. She thought he had died\\non the battlefield, or in a Southern hospital. What a bless-\\ning he might have been to his mother, if she had only helped\\nus to bring him to Christ.\\nIn the Indiana Penitentiary I was told of a man who was im-\\nprisoned there under an assumed name. His mother heard\\nwhere he was. She was too poor to ride, so she walked the\\nwhole distance. She did not at first recognize her son in his\\nprison suit and short hair, but when she did she threw her arms\\naround him and said I am to blame for this if I had only\\ntaught you to obey God and keep the Sabbath you would not\\nbe here. How many mothers, if they were honest, could trace\\nthe ruin of their children to early training.\\nOnce while I was attending a meeting in a certain city, a\\nlady came to me and said I want you to go home with me\\nI have something to say to you. When we reached her home,\\nsome friends were there. After they had retired, tears came\\ninto her eyes, but with an effort she repressed her emotion, and\\nsaid that she was going to tell me some things she had never\\ntold to any one. I would not relate this incident now, but she\\nhas gone to another world. She said she had a son in Chicago,\\nand she was very anxious about him. When he was young he\\nbecame interested in religion at the rooms of the Young Men s\\nChristian Association. He used to go out in the streets and\\ncirculate tracts. He was her only son, and she was very\\nambitious that he should make a name in the world, and get\\ninto the highest circles. Oh, what a mistake people make\\nabout these highest circles She was deceived, like a good\\nmany more votaries of fashion and hunters after wealth, at\\nthe present time. She thought it was beneath her son to", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0607.jp2"}, "606": {"fulltext": "600 HEART-BROKEN PARENTS.\\nassociate with young men who hadn t much money. She tried\\nto get him away from them, but they had more influence\\nthan she, and, finally, to break up his associations with\\nthese worthy young men, she packed him off to a boarding-\\nschool. He soon entered college, and the next thing she heard\\nwas that he had gone astray. She often wrote letters urging\\nhim to come to the kingdom of God, but she heard that he\\ntore them up without reading them. She went to him and\\ntried to regain the influence she once possessed over him, but\\nher efforts were useless, and she returned home with a broken\\nheart. He left college, and for two years nothing was heard\\nof him.\\nAt last they learned that he was in Chicago, and his father\\nfound him and gave him thirty thousand dollars to start in\\nbusiness. They thought this would change him, but it didn t.\\nThey asked me to use my influence with him. I asked a friend\\nto invite him to his house one night, where I intended to meet\\nhim he heard I was to be there and he did not come. I tried\\nmany times to reach him, but failed. Some time after, while\\ntraveling in New England, I saw a dispatch in a New York\\npaper, stating that he had been drowned in Lake Michigan.\\nHis father went on to find the body, and he took it home to\\na broken-hearted mother. She said, If I thought he were in\\nHeaven I should have peace. Her disobedience of God s law\\ncame back upon her. So, parents, if you have a son impressed\\nwith the gospel, help him to come to Christ.\\nWe should take our children to church with us. Even if\\nthe sermon does not touch them they are getting into good\\nhabits. If the minister says a weak thing don t speak of it\\nbefore the children, because you are bringing your minister\\ninto disrespect with them. Encourage them to bring the text\\nhome let the Word be spoken to them at all times, in season\\nand out of season. If Bible truths sink down into their hearts\\nthe fruit will be precious, and they will become useful in the\\nchurch and in the world. Let them hear the word of God,\\nand if they do not understand it explain it to them. You know", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0608.jp2"}, "607": {"fulltext": "DREADING SUNDAY. 6 0I\\nthe meat they require is the same that we feed on but if the\\npieces are too large we must cut them up for them cut them\\nfiner. If the sermon is a hard one, cut it into thin slices so that\\nthey can take it.\\nYears ago, when my eldest son was a little boy, he did not\\nlike to go to church, and he would get up in the morning and\\nsay to his mother, What day is to-morrow? Tuesday.\\nNext day Wednesday. Next day Thursday\\nand so on, till he came to the answer, Sunday. Dear me,\\nhe would moan. I said to his mother, We cannot have our\\nboy grow up to hate Sunday in that way; that will never do.\\nThat is the way I used to feel when I was a boy. I used to look\\nupon Sunday with a kind of dread. Very few kind words were\\nassociated with that day. I don t know that the minister ever\\nsaid a kind thing to me, or even once put his hand on my head.\\nI don t know that he ever noticed me, unless it was when I was\\nasleep in the gallery, and he woke me up. That kind of thing\\nwon t do we must make Sunday the most attractive day of\\nthe week not a day to be dreaded, but a day of happiness.\\nWell, the mother took the work up with this boy. She read\\nBible stories, and put those blessed truths in a way that he\\ncould comprehend, and soon the feeling of dread for Sunday\\npassed away. What day s to-morrow? he would ask.\\nSunday. I am glad.\\nIf we make Bible truths interesting break them up in\\nsome shape so that children can get at them, they will begin to\\nenjoy them. There s no influence like a mother s, and if the\\nmothers will give a little time to the children in this way, and\\nread Bible stories to them, or tell them in a simple way, it will\\nnot be long before the child knows the Bible from beginning\\nto end.\\nChildren are not born good. Men may talk of natural\\ngoodness, but I don t find it. Goodness must come down from\\nthe Father of Light. To have a good nature a man must be\\nborn of God. There is another reason a father may be a\\nvery good man, but the mother may be pulling in another", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0609.jp2"}, "608": {"fulltext": "602 AMBITIOUS PARENTS.\\ndirection. She may want her children to occupy a high\\nworldly position. She may have great ambition in that di-\\nrection, and train her child for the world. Again, it may be\\nthe reverse a holy, pious mother and a worldly father. It\\nis pretty hard for the children when the father and mother do\\nnot pull together.\\nAnother reason is, a great many people have very little\\nsense about bringing up children. I ve known mothers to\\npunish their children by making them read the Bible. Do not\\nbe guilty of such a thing. If you want children to love the\\nBible do not punish them by making them read it. It is the\\nmost attractive book in the world. But that is the way to spoil\\nits attractiveness, and make them hate it with perfect hatred.\\nThere is another reason. A great many people are en-\\ngaged in looking after other people s children to the neglect\\nof their own. No father or mother has a right to do this, what-\\never position they hold in the world. The father may be a\\ngreat statesman or a great business man, but he is responsible\\nfor his children.\\nSome time ago I read of a vessel that had been off on a\\nwhaling voyage about three years. The father of one of the\\nsailors had charge of the lighthouse, and he was expecting\\nhis boy to come home, for it was time for the vessel to return.\\nOne night a terrible gale arose, and the father fell asleep and\\nwhile he slept his light went out. When morning came he\\nrealized what he had done, and he was afraid that some vessel\\nmight have been wrecked, and that lives might have been lost.\\nHis fears were well founded, for there had been a terrible\\nwreck. He walked along the beach, hoping to save some one\\nwho might still be alive. The first body that came floating\\ntoward the shore was the body of his own son He had been\\nwatching for that boy for many days, and he had been gone\\nfor three years. He had perished in sight of home because his\\nfather had let his light go out! What a warning to fathers\\nand mothers to-day\\nI have no sympathy with the idea that our children must", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0610.jp2"}, "609": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3943", "width": "2550", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0611.jp2"}, "610": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0612.jp2"}, "611": {"fulltext": "THE LITTLE ONES MAY COME. 605\\ngrow up before they are converted. Once I saw a lady with\\nthree young daughters at her side, and I asked the mother if\\nshe was a Christian. Yes, sir. Then I asked the oldest\\ndaughter if she was a Christian. Her chin quivered and the\\ntears came into her eyes, and she said, I wish I was. And\\nthe mother looked angrily at me and said, I don t want you\\nto speak to my children on that subject. They don t under-\\nstand. And in great rage she took them all away from me.\\nOne daughter was fourteen years old, one twelve, and the other\\nten, but they weren t old enough to be talked to about religion\\nLet them drift into the world and plunge into worldly amuse-\\nments, and then see how hard it is to reach them.\\nMany a mother is mourning to-day because her boy has\\ngone beyond her reach and will not allow her to pray with him.\\nShe may pray for him, but he will not let her pray with him.\\nWhen his mind was young and tender she might have led him\\nto Christ. Bring them in. Suffer little children to come\\nunto Me. Are you a prayerless father? May God let the\\narrow go down into your soul Make up your mind that, God\\nhelping you, you are going to get the children in.\\nA mother once came to me and said, Mr. Moody, I want\\nyou to pray for me. Well, I asked, why do you want to\\nbe prayed for? She said, I have three sons, and they\\nhave all gone astray, and I am the most wretched woman\\nliving. I feel that I am to blame. I feel that I haven t been\\ntrue to the charge God gave me, and the thought is killing me.\\nI want you to pray for me, and if God will forgive me, and if I\\nget right in His sight, with His grace and by my prayers and\\nfaith they may yet be brought back. Are there not hundreds\\nin the same condition as this poor woman You are ambitious\\nfor your children you desire great things for them but be\\ncareful that you do not lead them into Sodom, where ruin will\\ncome upon them, and darkness and misery cover them.\\nLet me say a word to you, mothers. We depend a good\\ndeal upon you. I remember in Philadelphia we wanted to\\nobtain certain results, and we called a meeting of mothers.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0613.jp2"}, "612": {"fulltext": "606 POWER OF A MOTHER S PRAYERS.\\nFrom five to eight thousand mothers were present, and each\\nof them had a particular burden upon her heart. There was\\na mother who had a wayward daughter, another a reckless son,\\nanother a bad husband. They prayed for aid from the Lord,\\nand that grace might be shown to these sons and daughters\\nand husbands, and the result was that our inquiry-rooms were\\nsoon rilled with anxious and earnest inquirers.\\nA wayward boy in London, whose mother was very anxious\\nfor his salvation, said to her, I am not going to be bothered\\nwith your prayers any longer I will go to America and be rid\\nof them. But, my boy, she said, God is on the sea, and\\nin America, and He hears my prayers for you. Well, he\\ncame to this country, and when he arrived in New York some\\nof the sailors told him that Moody and Sankey were holding\\nmeetings in the city. The moment he landed he started for\\nour place of meeting, and there he found Christ. He became\\na most earnest worker, and he wrote to his mother and told\\nher that her prayers had been answered, and that he had found\\nhis mother s God.\\nThe impression that a praying mother leaves upon her\\nchildren is life-long. Perhaps when you are dead and gone\\nyour prayer will be answered. Only the other day I read of\\na mother who had died and left her child alone and very poor.\\nShe used to pray earnestly for her boy, and she left an im-\\npression upon him that she cared more for his soul than for\\nanything else in the world. He grew up to be a successful\\nman in business, and became very well off. Twenty years after\\nhis mother died he thought he would remove her remains into\\nhis own lot in the cemetery, and erect a monument to her\\nmemory. As he removed the remains and was about to lay\\nthem away in their final resting-place, the thought came to\\nhim that while she was alive she had often prayed for him and\\nhe wondered why her prayers were not answered. That very\\nnight he was saved. The act of removing his mother s body to\\nanother resting-place revived all the recollections of his child-\\nhood, and he became a Christian.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0614.jp2"}, "613": {"fulltext": "SEARCHING FOR HIS SON. 607\\nIf you have a boy who is a drunkard, ask yourself, Have I\\ndone all that I can for him have I set before him the truth of\\nChrist Not long ago a young man got in the habit of\\ngoing home very late, and his father began to mistrust that he\\nhad gone astray. One night he told his wife to go to bed, and\\nhe would sit up till his son came home. The boy came home\\ndrunk, and the father in his anger pushed him into the street\\nand told him never to enter his house again. The father went\\ninto the house, shut the door, sat down, and began to think\\nWell, I may be to blame for that boy s conduct, after all. I\\nhave never prayed with him I have never warned him of the\\ndangers of the world. He put on his overcoat and hat, and\\nstarted out to find him. The first policeman he met he asked\\nHave you seen my son?\\nNo. On he went till he met another.\\nHave you seen anything of my son?\\nNo.\\nHe searched all that night, but not until the morning did he\\nfind him. He took him by the arm and gently led him home.\\nWhen the son was sober the father said\\nMy dear boy, I want you to forgive me I ve never prayed\\nfor you I ve never lifted my heart to God for you I ve been the\\nmeans of leading you astray, and I want your forgiveness.\\nThe son was touched, and what was the result? Within\\ntwenty-four hours he became a convert, and gave up the cup.\\nWhile attending a convention in Illinois a man past\\nseventy years old arose. He said he remembered only one\\nthing about his father, but that one thing had followed him all\\nthrough life. He could not remember his death, he had no\\nrecollection of his funeral, but he remembered how one winter\\nnight his father took a chip and with his pocket-knife whittled\\nout a cross, and with tears in his eyes held it up and told how\\nGod in His infinite love had sent His Son down here to redeem\\nus, and how He had died on the cross for us. That story of the\\ncross had followed him through life. I tell you if you teach\\nchildren truths they will cling to them all through life.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0615.jp2"}, "614": {"fulltext": "608 A CHILD S VERSION.\\nA little child of eight was going to recite at a Sunday-school\\nconcert. When the time came the little girl trembled so she\\ncould hardly speak. She began, Jesus said/ and com-\\npletely broke down. Again she tried, Jesus said, suffer,\\nbut she stopped again. A third attempt was made, and she\\nsaid, Suffer little children to come to Me, and don t\\nanybody stop them, for He wants them all to come. And that\\nis the truth.\\nWhen we were preaching in Dundee, Scotland, a mother\\ncame to me with her two sons, sixteen and seventeen years old.\\nShe said, Will you talk to my boys Next night she asked\\nme again, and the following night she repeated her request.\\nFive hundred miles she had journeyed to get God s blessing\\nfor her boys. She followed us to London, and the first night\\nI was there, I saw her in our meeting. She was accompanied\\nby only one of her boys the other had died. Towards the\\nclose of the meetings I received this letter from her\\nDear Mr. Moody: For months I have never considered the day s\\nwork ended unless you and your work had been specially prayed for.\\nNow it appears before us more and more. What in our little measure\\nwe have found has no doubt been the happy experience of many others\\nin London. My husband and I have sought as our greatest privilege\\nto take unconverted friends one by one to Agricultural Hall, and I\\nthank God that, with a single exception, those brought under the\\npreaching from your lips have accepted Christ as their Saviour, and are\\nrejoicing in His love.\\nShe was a lady of wealth and position. She lived a little\\nway out of London gave up her beautiful home and took\\nlodgings near Agricultural Hall, so as to be useful in the\\ninquiry-room. When we went down to the Opera House she\\nwas there when we went down to the East End there she was\\nagain and when I left London she had the names of one\\nhundred and fifty who had accepted Christ from her.\\nA minister of my acquaintance received a letter from Scot-\\nland and he forwarded it to me. It was the earnest plea of a\\nloving father. Lie asked us to look out for his son, whose\\nname was Willie. That name touched my heart, because it was", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0616.jp2"}, "615": {"fulltext": "CHRIST WILL BEAR THE BURDEN.\\n609\\nthe name of my own son. I asked people to help us to get on\\nthe track of that boy, but all our efforts were fruitless. But\\nin far-off Scotland that Christian father was holding his boy\\nuo to God in prayer, and one night among those who stood up\\nand asked for prayer was Willie. He told me a story that\\nthrilled my heart, and testified that the prayers of his father and\\nmother in their far-off home had been instrumental in effecting\\nhis salvation. Do you not think that the hearts of those\\nparents rejoiced He said he was rushing to destruction, but\\nthere was a power in those prayers that saved him.\\nA mother once came to me and said\\nIt is easy enough for you to speak in that way but if you\\nhad the burden I ve got, you couldn t cast it on the Lord.\\nWhy, is your burden so great that Christ can t carry it?\\nNo, it isn t too great for Him to carry; but I can t put it\\non Him.\\nThat is your fault, I replied.\\nI find a great many people with burdens who, rather than\\njust come to Him with them, strap them tighter on their backs\\nand go away staggering under the load. I asked her the\\nnature of her trouble, and she said\\nI have an only son who is a wanderer. I don t know\\nwhere he is. If I only knew where he was I would go round\\nthe world to find him. You don t know how I love him. This\\nsorrow is killing me.\\nWhy don t you take him to Christ? You can reach him\\nat the throne, even though he be at the uttermost part of the\\nworld. Go tell God all about your trouble, and He will take it\\naway; and not only that, but if you never see him on earth,\\nGod can give you faith that you will see your bey in Heaven.\\nIf you have a burden like this, fathers, mothers, bring\\nit to Him and cast it on Him, and He, the great physician, will\\nheal your broken hearts.\\n37", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0617.jp2"}, "616": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXXV.\\nHOW TO CONDUCT MEETINGS TO YOUNG CONVERTS.\\nPreaching Everybody Out of Doors Killing a Meeting A Pity\\nto Stop While There s Anybody Listening Some Astonished\\nElders Asking for an Explanation Curiosity Aroused Long-\\nwinded Ministers Deacons Who Talk Too Long What an\\nOld Deacon Said Six Years Without a Welcome Disturbing\\nthe Impression Mr. Moody s Rejoinder Harrowing it In\\nWhat to do With People Who Sleep in Church How Mr.\\nMoody Slept in Dr. Kirk s Church The Result A Hot-Water\\nAdvocate A Convert s Experience Under a Railroad Bridge\\nWait Till I Get My Big Brother Story of An Old Colored\\nWoman Jumping Through a Stone Wall Before and After\\nMr. Moody Invited to Attend the Opening of a Billiard Saloon\\nThe Uplifted Knife The Blind Man with a Lantern\\nReminiscences of Mr. Moody s Early Career.\\nREVIVALS HOW TO CONDUCT MEETINGS.\\nIN many towns where we held union meetings we changed\\nministers every night, and a good many special religious\\nmeetings were organized, and proved perfect failures. I\\nreceived a great many letters telling about special meetings,\\nhow the people turned out well, but there were no results.\\nOn inquiry I found they had a Methodist minister one night,\\na Baptist minister another, an Episcopalian minister another,\\nand a Congregational minister another, in order to keep all\\ndenominations in, and the result was they preached everybody\\nout of doors. You could see right on the face of it that that\\nwould be the result. One minister got the people interested,\\nand just at the point where he needed to continue his ministra-\\ntions another stepped in and he went out. And so there was\\nno getting hold of the people.\\nThese special meetings ought to be short. A great many\\nmeetings are killed because they are too long. The minister s\\nfive minutes are always ten, and his ten minutes are always\\n(610)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0618.jp2"}, "617": {"fulltext": "A LONG SERVXE. gj I\\ntwenty, and the result is they sometimes preach everybody into\\nthe spirit and out of it before the meeting is over. When\\npeople leave they are glad to go home, and they ought to go\\nhome. Send them away hungry and they will come back\\nagain. There was a man in London who preached in the open\\nair until everybody left him, and somebody said to him after-\\nwards\\nWhy did you preach so long?\\nOh, said he, I thought it would be a pity to stop while\\nthere was anybody listening.\\nIt is a good deal better to cut the service right off short,\\nthan to have it too long, then people will come again to hear.\\nThen it is a good thing to have a subject. What we want is\\nvariety. Instead of having Deacon Jones and Deacon Smith\\nand Deacon Brown do all the praying and all the talking, have\\nsomebody else say something, and thus create and maintain\\ninterest.\\nA young minister was called to a church where the people\\nseemed to have fallen asleep. He tried to rouse them, but it\\nwas of no use. He preached and preached, and tried to get\\nthem interested, and to attend the prayer-meetings, but he\\ncould not. One Sunday he announced This week we ll\\nhave no prayer-meeting. They wondered what it meant; the\\nidea that this young minister should do away with prayer-\\nmeetings that had been carried on there for fifty years They\\nwere astonished. But, said he, we will have a praise-\\nmeeting. At the close of the meeting one elder said to an-\\nother\\nWhat s he going to give up the prayer-meeting for? Has\\nhe consulted you about it\\nNo.\\nWell, replied the former, that s a very serious matter\\nwhat is a praise-meeting?\\nThey had never had a praise-meeting, and they didn t know\\nwhat a praise-meeting was. They asked the minister, and he\\ntold them to wait until Friday night and they would see.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0619.jp2"}, "618": {"fulltext": "6i2 THE PRAISE-MEETING.\\nThe people began to talk about it, and a great many came\\nout of curiosity to see what a praise-meeting was. The young\\nminister began by reading some of those good old psalms.\\nNow, said he, if you can think of anything in your past\\nlife that you have received from God, praise Him for it if you\\ncan think of any benefits you have received, praise God for\\nthem. They began to think, and they found they had a good\\nmany things to praise God for. One man arose and praised\\nGod for a praying mother who had led him to Christ. An-\\nother man arose and praised God for the Bible. Others praised\\nGod for this thing and that, and the result was that when the\\nmeeting was over, instead of getting up and walking silently\\nout, they remained and shook hands with one another, and\\nsaid, I believe we are going to have a revival. My friends,\\nif we don t thank God for what He has done for us, and are\\nnot full of joy and gladness, the world will not come to Christ.\\nI would not have the minister always take the lead, for I\\nhave noticed that when the minister always leads there is a col-\\nlapse when he is absent. It seems to me a minister should call\\non different members to preside, and Avhen he is absent the\\nmeetings won t miss him, and there will be no falling off. Not\\nonly that, but he is training his members to work. How many\\nlawyers, physicians, and public speakers we have who do noth-\\ning to help along the work. I believe that difficulty could be\\nremoved if the minister would take a little pains. Have once\\nin a while a thanksgiving meeting. It wakes up a church\\nwonderfully to let the young converts relate their experiences.\\nYou say, what are you going to do with these men who\\ntalk so long? I would speak to them privately, and tell them\\nthey must try to make their talks shorter. It is a good thing\\nsometimes for ministers themselves not to talk too long.\\nSometimes they read a good deal of Scripture, and talk until\\nperhaps only fifteen minutes are left, and then they complain\\nbecause Deacon Smith or Deacon Jones or some one else\\ntalked too long. Just let the minister strike the keynote of\\nthe meeting-, and if he can t do that in ten minutes he can t do", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0620.jp2"}, "619": {"fulltext": "RECOGNIZING CHRISTIANS HERE.\\n613\\nit at all. Very often a minister takes up a chapter and ex-\\nhausts it, and says everything he can think of about it. Can\\nyou wonder that a layman cannot say more who has given no\\nstudy to the subject? Give out the subject a week ahead, let\\nthe minister take five or ten minutes in opening, and then let\\nothers take part. That would make greater variety. When\\na man takes part he becomes greatly interested himself. There\\nwas a great deal of truth in what the old deacon said, that\\nwhen he took part in the meetings they were very interesting,\\nand when he didn t they seemed very dull.\\nNow, a stranger coming into a church likes to have some\\none speak to him. He does not feel insulted at all. I re-\\nmember two young men who came into our inquiry-room in\\nNew York one night, and they were asked\\nWhere do you attend church? They gave the name\\nof the church they had steadily attended, and one of them said\\nI advise you to go and see the minister of that church.\\nWhy?\\nBecause we don t want to go there any more we have\\nattended there for six years and no one has ever spoken to us.\\nA man was preaching about Christians recognizing each\\nother in heaven, and some one said, I wish he would preach\\nabout recognizing each other on earth.\\nIn one place where I preached I looked over the great\\naudience and saw men earnestly talking to others here and\\nthere. I said to the Secretary of the Young Men s Christian\\nAssociation, who got up the meeting, Who are these men?\\nHe said, They are a band of workers. They were scattered\\nthrough the hall, preaching and watching for souls. Out of\\nthe fifty workers then in the hall forty-one were talking and\\npraying with others.\\nI do not see how anyone can preach without having inquiry-\\nmeetings. I like to see the converts. One minister in Scot-\\nland told me he did not believe in disturbing the impression.\\nIf he made an impression he didn t want any one to say any-\\nthing. Said he, After you sow the seed you don t want to", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0621.jp2"}, "620": {"fulltext": "614 ASLEEP IN CHURCH.\\ndig it up to see whether it has sprouted. But, I replied,\\nthe farmers harrow the seed in after it is sown.\\nIf a man goes to sleep in church wake him up. It is terribly\\nannoying to a preacher to have a man sound asleep right in\\nfront of him. I remember I used to go up in the gallery when\\nI was a boy, and get into a comfortable place and go to sleep.\\nWhen I went to the Mount Vernon Church in Boston I used to\\ngo to sleep there. One day when I was in the gallery, sound\\nasleep, a young student from Harvard College, I think, and\\nI shall always feel very grateful to him I wish I knew his\\nname gave me a punch with his elbow and I rubbed my\\neyes and woke up. I looked at the minister, and lo and be-\\nhold, I thought he was preaching directly at me. I said to my-\\nself, Who has been telling Dr. Kirk about me? I woke\\nup just at the right time. It was just the place in the sermon\\nthat hit my case. The perspiration stood out all over me.\\nI never felt so cheap in my life. It did me a great deal of good\\nto wake me up. So when you see a man asleep near you, wake\\nhim up.\\nWhen we were in Glasgow there were about one thousand\\nmen converted who had been slaves of strong drink, and the\\nquestion was, how to hold them together. They organized, and\\ncalled themselves the Mizpah Band, and met every Saturday.\\nThat is the day of peculiar temptation in the old country, for\\nmen are generally paid of! on Saturday, and the week s wages\\noften go for whiskey. These men knew they would be strongly\\ntried and tempted on Saturday so they agreed to meet every\\nSaturday afternoon. Then the question came up, What will\\nbind us together? They decided to start a male choir. They\\nbegan with a choir of four hundred and out of these there\\nwere not more than a dozen who could sing. If you could have\\nheard them you wouldn t have thought it was singing. The\\nnoise sounded as though it came from cracked kettles and tin\\npans. Their voices hadn t been worn down. But these choir\\nmeetings kept them off the street corners and out of the\\nwhiskey shops. They went on practicing and improving, and", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0622.jp2"}, "621": {"fulltext": "THE POWER OF SONG.\\n615\\nsix months later, when Mr. Sankey and I returned to Glasgow,\\nI never heard such inspiring singing. They kept on growing\\nin numbers until there were over eleven hundred of them.\\nThey went out every week to the different parts of Glasgow,\\nsome to preach the best they knew how, others to tell what\\nGod had done for them, and others to sing; and thus in one\\nway or another, they declared the Gospel.\\nI mention this to bring out this fact that a great deal of\\ntalent in all our churches lies buried. Utilize it. I think a\\nmale choir is a good thing. Let the boys get together and\\npractice, and then use them in the churches. I think there is\\nno singing that will take hold of us more than hymns sung\\nby a male choir. Don t sing in an unknown tongue. In a\\ngreat many churches you don t know for the life of you what\\nthe choir is singing about. I have been in churches where,\\nif you tried to follow the choir in your hymn-book, you\\ncouldn t find the place. They might as well have sung in\\nGreek or Latin. The music drowned the words. What we\\nwant is singing that will bring out the Gospel in such a way\\nthat the people won t forget it. Get the young people to sing,\\nand in that way you will create fresh interest. I believe it is\\neasier for a man to preach after good live singing. I have been\\nin churches where the choir would sing something in an un-\\nknown tongue, and then I would be too upset to preach. I\\nwould have the programme all laid out before me, but after\\nsuch singing I would say to myself, I am not fit to preach.\\nThe choir put me all out of sorts. Then I would give out\\nRock of Ages, or some hymn that everybody could sing;\\nbut the choir would find music to smother the words. What\\nwe want is a revolution in church singing. Get words and\\nmusic that the people can understand. Have solos, duets,\\nquartettes, a male choir, every kind of a choir you can get to-\\ngether. It is always a sign of backsliding when people don t\\nsing. You never have a revival without singing. The\\nnearer a man gets to God the more he wants to sing. I can t\\nsing very well with my voice, but I can sing in my heart.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0623.jp2"}, "622": {"fulltext": "6l6 SUIT THE METHOD TO THE NEED.\\nTo be successful in winning souls to Christ you must find\\nout people s differences. They are not the same in their\\nspiritual wants any more than in their temporal wants. What\\nis good for one is rank poison for another. You can t treat\\nall alike. I have a friend who, when he is sick, always drinks\\na lot of hot water and goes to bed. It don t make any differ-\\nence what s the matter with him, he has only one single remedy.\\nSo a man may have just one verse of Scripture. He s always\\nquoting it. It fits his case, and he thinks it does everybody\\nelse s. A man I knew up in Wisconsin was converted under\\na railway bridge, and to this day he keeps urging people to go\\nright down under that bridge if they want to get converted sure.\\nNo two thoughts are just alike, no two needs are just alike,\\nno two sinners are going to come to Christ in precisely the\\nsame way. Instead of looking for others experiences, look\\nfor one for yourself.\\nTO YOUNG CONVERTS.\\nThere are a great many lukewarm Christians who really\\nbelieve in their hearts that young converts won t stand long.\\nSome people will give them six weeks, and some six months,\\nand then all will be over. That has been the cry ever since I\\ncan remember. I suppose we shall hear it to the end of time.\\nWell, there are some who do not hold out, but think of the\\nthousands and thousands that do. God is able to make him\\nstand and if young converts, in the morning of their Chris-\\ntian experience, learn this one lesson, it will save them from\\nmany a painful hour.\\nIt is said that short accounts make long friends. Keep\\nshort accounts with God. You should see the face of God\\nevery morning before you see the face of any human being. If\\nyou come to the cross every morning, you will never get but\\none day s journey from the cross. Just keep close to the cross\\nand close to Him, and if anything has gone wrong during the\\nday or evening, do not sleep until that account has been settled.\\nTake your trouble to Christ and tell it right out to Him tell", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0624.jp2"}, "623": {"fulltext": "KEEPING SHORT ACCOUNTS.\\n617\\nHim you are sorry, and ask Him to forgive you. He delights\\nto forgive. That is what I mean by keeping a short account\\nwith God. You know when you continue to buy a little sugar\\nat a grocery store every few days, in a short time the grocer has\\na bill against you for ten or twenty pounds. You are sur-\\nprised, and perhaps say you never had so much sugar. Then\\nyou quarrel with the grocer, and you have a great deal of\\ntrouble over it. Perhaps if you kept short accounts you would\\nremember what you owed. Keep short accounts or else you\\nwon t prosper.\\nA little boy was going home from school one day and met\\na big fellow who wanted to fight with him. He said, Well,\\nwait till I go and get my big brother, and he ran off after his\\nbig brother and away ran the other boy. Tell Satan when he\\nthreatens to convince you that you will go to Christ and let\\nHim settle it for you. You are no match for Satan. He is\\nstronger than you are but Satan flies when you bring Christ.\\nHe is your only refuge.\\nA man with whom I was acquainted bought out a certain\\nstore. Everybody predicted that he would fail. Two or three\\nmen had failed in that store, with more capital than he had.\\nWell, he went on and on, and did not fail, and every one\\nwondered how he got along so well. By and by it leaked out\\nthat he had a rich brother who kept furnishing money, and\\nhe kept close to him. So if you will only keep close to Christ,\\nHe has all the treasures of Heaven to place at your disposal\\nHe will keep you. There is no danger of your going back to\\nthe world if you keep close to Him.\\nThere are some things I used to like to do before I was\\nconverted that I don t do now but, thank God, I don t want\\nto do them. God has turned my appetite against such things.\\nI have been fed upon this blessed Bible until I have no longer\\nany taste for a good deal of the literature I used to like.\\nDon t go to church just to criticize. Any one can do that.\\nIf you feel inclined to criticize, just stop and ask yourself\\nwhether you could conduct the services any better. Some men", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0625.jp2"}, "624": {"fulltext": "6i8 PRINCIPLES, NOT RULES.\\nmake only one mistake, that of finding imperfections in every-\\nbody and everything. If the minister does not preach the\\nGospel, attend some church where the Gospel is preached.\\nAttend that one church and stand by your minister.\\nSometimes when duty seems to require us to do some very\\ndifficult thing, people say, But how are you going to do it?\\nI don t know how, but that is none of my business. An old\\ncolored woman was about right when she said that if God\\nshould tell her to jump through a stone wall, she would jump\\nright at it that getting through would be God s work and\\nnot hers He would see to it if she did what she was told.\\nThere is an institution in London where they take care of\\npoor little street Arabs. The first thing they do when one is\\nbrought in is to have his picture taken in his rags and dirt, just\\nas he looks when they find him. Then, after he has grown up\\nthere, and has had all the benefits of the institution, before he\\nleaves they have his photograph taken again, and when he de-\\nparts they give him the two protographs that he may compare\\nthem. It would be a good thing if we could distinctly remem-\\nber ourselves as we were when the Lord first found us, and\\ncompare that picture with ourselves when He leaves us on the\\nhilltops of glory.\\nSome young people ask me questions about their daily\\nwalk and conduct. They say, Is it right for me to go to the\\ntheater? Is it right for me to smoke? or, to drink\\nmoderately? I cannot carry your consciences; Christ does\\nnot lay down rules He lays down principles. One rule I\\nhave followed is this If there is anything I am troubled about\\nin my conscience, and am uncertain whether it is right or not,\\nI give Christ the benefit of the doubt.\\nFor myself, I could not go to a theater I would not like to\\nhave my children go. I do not do anything myself that I\\nwould not like to have them do. I could not smoke, because\\nI do not want my boys to smoke. I could not read flashy\\nnovels, because I have no desire to read them but if I did I\\nwould not do it.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0626.jp2"}, "625": {"fulltext": "PRAYING IN A BILLIARD ROOM.\\n619\\nAnother rule is Don t do anything you cannot pray over,\\nand never go where you cannot pray if you want to. In one of\\nour meetings in Chicago a man arose to speak. I didn t know\\nhim at first. He had been a rumseller, but after his business\\nhad been broken up he went to the Rocky Mountains, and he\\nhad recently returned. This is how it happened. He once\\nopened a saloon and a grand billiard hall in Chicago. It was\\none of the most magnificent billiard halls on the West Side,\\nelegantly gilded and frescoed. He sent me an invitation to be\\npresent at the opening, which I accepted. I went around to\\nthe place before it was opened and saw the partners and asked\\nthem if they would allow me to bring a friend. They asked\\nme who he was.\\nWell, I said, it isn t necessary to tell who he is, but I\\nnever go without him. They began to mistrust me.\\nWho is he? they again inquired.\\nWell, I ll come with him and if I see anything wrong I ll\\nask him to forgive you.\\nCome, said they, we don t want any praying.\\nWell, I said, you ve given me an invitation; and I m\\ncoming.\\nBut if you come you needn t pray, they replied.\\nWell, said I, I ll tell you what we ll do, we ll com-\\npromise the matter and if you don t want me to come and pray\\nfor you, then let me pray for both of you now, to which they\\nagreed.\\nIt turned out that one of them had a praying mother, and\\nthe prayer touched his heart the other had a mother in heaven.\\nI asked God to bless their souls, and break their business to\\npieces. In a few months their business did go all to pieces.\\nWell, the man who arose in the prayer-meeting told a story\\nthat touched my soul, He said his business hadn t prospered\\nhe failed and went to the Rocky Mountains. Life became a\\nburden to him and he made up his mind that he would put an\\nend to his life. He took a knife which he purposed to drive\\ninto his heart, and sought a lonely place in the mountains to", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0627.jp2"}, "626": {"fulltext": "620 LET YOUR LIGHT SHINE.\\nkill himself. He raised the knife to plunge into his heart,\\nwhen he heard a voice it was the voice of his mother. He\\nremembered her dying words when he was a boy. He heard\\nher say, Johnny, if ever you get into trouble, pray to God.\\nThe knife dropped from his hand, and he asked God to be\\nmerciful to him. His prayer was answered, and he came back\\nto Chicago and lifted up his voice for Him. Just the moment\\nhe cried for mercy he got it.\\nIf you cannot do a thing honestly, give it up, let the conse-\\nquences be what they may. If you take my advice you will\\nnever touch strong drink as long as you live. Many young\\nconverts who have fallen owe their relapse to that cursed cup.\\nYou say, Some church members, some Christians who stand\\nhigh, drink moderately. Well, don t you touch it if they do.\\nSome men have strong wills and can tell when to stop but\\nninety-nine out of a hundred have not strong wills, and your\\nson may be the very next one to go too far. If it is not an in-\\njury to yourselves, give it up for Christ s sake and for the sake\\nof others.\\nA friend of mine was walking along the streets one dark\\nnight and he saw a blind man coming along with a lantern.\\nHe said to him, My friend, are you not blind? :c Yes,\\nwas the answer. Then what do you carry that lantern for?\\nSaid he, I carry the lantern that people may not stumble over\\nme. Let us hold up our light, burning with the clear radiance\\nof Heaven, that others may not stumble over us.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0628.jp2"}, "627": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXXVI.\\nQUALIFICATIONS FOR CHRISTIAN WORK FAITH,\\nCOURAGE, ENTHUSIASM, AND PERSEVERANCE\\nNINE NEW THINGS FOR THE CHRISTIAN.\\nA Scotchman s Observation We Die, but Never Surrender\\nWeighing Men Man Overboard The Light at the Port\\nHole Saved by a Seasick Man The Woman Who Went to\\nWar with a Poker Wandering in the Blizzard The Tiny Light\\nin the Window The Man by the Lamp-post An Impudent\\nFellow Moody, You Are Too Zealous An Unexpected\\nCall at Daybreak An Incident in Mr. Moody s Early Life\\nGo Pick Cotton Why One Stone was Missing Stephen\\nGirard and the Irishman An Affecting Scene I was\\nThere A Fatal Mistake Hanging On to the Old\\nMan Dressing Up Outside and Inside Story of the\\nFarmer and His Pump I ll Soon Make that Right Patch-\\ning Up Old Adam The Old Judge and His Negro, Sambo\\nSinging to a Dying Woman Good Night.\\nIF YOU will read the lives of those who have been eminent\\nin God s service, you will find they have always been men\\nof FAITH. I like to meet a man who believes, and\\nknows what he believes. To have faith that God can do a\\nthing is one thing, but to have faith that God will use us is\\nquite another. I heard a Scotchman remark many years ago\\nand it burned down into my soul that there was not a\\nman who, when in Saul s armor, but knew that God could use\\nhim, but the one man who believed that God would use him\\nwent out and slew the giant. There is a difference. David\\nhad faith to believe that God would use him. It is this miser-\\nable unbelief that is keeping back the blessing.\\nWhen God told Moses to send out the twelve spies into the\\nland of Canaan, it was on account of their unbelief. God had\\ntold them He would take them into the Promised Land, and\\nthat was enough. They didn t need to send out spies to see\\nif the Almighty had told the truth. I believe the twelve men\\n(621)", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0629.jp2"}, "628": {"fulltext": "622 THE NEED OF ENTHUSIASM.\\nwere representative men, and the best the tribes had. They\\nbrought back a minority and a majority report. They all ad-\\nmitted that what God said was true; but ten of them added to\\ntheir report, There we saw the giants, the sons of Anak,\\nwhich come of the giants; and we were in our own sight as\\ngrasshoppers, and so we were in their sight. Send out twelve\\nmen now, and they would bring back just such a report. Send\\nout twelve officers of the church, and ten of them would throw\\ncold water on any movement that suggested going forward.\\nSaloons and haunts of vice would be as nothing if the\\nChurch of God would rise in its strength. We could with\\nfaith sweep these abominations out of the way. It is faith\\nthat the world can sec that s needed. Some think that you\\ncan t see faith. You can t. God can.\\nThen, another thing needed is COURAGE. What we\\nwant is the courage of our convictions. I believe that the rea-\\nson why so many men in the Lord s work fail is because they\\nare afraid of public opinion. Know that you are right, then\\ngo ahead. A man told me some time ago that he once started\\na good work, and because a newspaper published an article\\nagainst it he got discouraged and gave it up. The idea of a\\nnewspaper stopping him. They used to take martyrs to the\\nstake and burn them up in vain efforts to make them yield.\\nIf you see a sin, smite it. What we want is courage to speak\\nout our convictions. If a thing is right, stand by it. If it is\\nwrong, fight it.\\nAnother thing that men are greatly afraid of is ENTHU-\\nSIASM. Do you know what that word means? I will tell\\nyou: IN GOD/ That is what it means. Would to God\\nwe had a thousand times more enthusiasm than we have. I\\nam not afraid of holy enthusiasm; it is a good thing to have.\\nDuring our Civil War there were certain men whose names\\nwere worth more than an army of ten thousand men. Why?\\nBecause they inspired enthusiasm that carried everything be-\\nfore it. When Phil Sheridan was promoted I was in the\\narmy at the time and the men learned that he was to com-", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0630.jp2"}, "629": {"fulltext": "DEVOTION TO OUR LEADER. 623\\nmand them, cheer upon cheer rang up and down the lines.\\nThey were encouraged to fight, and they felt that the battle\\nmight now go on and that they would gain the victory.\\nA man once accused an enthusiast for Christ of being mad.\\nWell, said the enthusiast, I have got a good asylum to go\\nto and a good keeper on the way! God cannot use you until\\nyou are willing to have the world point the finger of scorn at\\nyou. If the world hasn t got anything to say against us it is\\npretty sure that Christ won t have much to say for us. Some-\\nbody once spoke to a young convert who was trying to preach\\nin the street, and said, You ought to be ashamed of yourself.\\nWell, he said, I am, but I am not ashamed of my Saviour.\\nThere is a story told of a man back in the ninth century,\\nI think, who undertook with a little handful of men to attack\\na king with an army of 30,000; and when the king heard that\\nhe had only five hundred men, he sent a message to the young\\ngeneral perhaps he thought he was an enthusiast and was\\nmad that if he would surrender he would be very merciful to\\nhim and spare his life. The young general heard the messen-\\nger, and when he got through he said to one of his soldiers, Go\\nleap into yonder chasm, and over he went into the jaws of\\ndeath. Then he called another, and, handing him a dagger,\\nsaid, Take that and drive into your heart. And the soldier\\ndrove it into his heart, staggered forward, and fell dead. Then\\nhe turned to the messenger and said, Go back and tell your\\nking that I have five hundred such men tell him we die, but\\nnever surrender. When the king heard that five hundred\\nsuch men were before him, his army became demoralized and\\nfled. That story is recorded in history. Whether it is true or\\nnot, T don t know. But one shall chase a thousand, and two\\nput ten thousand to flight. I have seen it verified. A man\\nfull of fire and enthusiasm is worth a thousand others at any\\ntime. The trouble is, a great many are looking at the ob-\\nstacles and the army that is against us. Some men are to be\\ncounted just as you would count penny pies, or tin soldiers;\\nother men you ve got to weigh.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0631.jp2"}, "630": {"fulltext": "624 CHEER ON THE WORKERS.\\nI think I hear some of you with silver locks saying, I wish\\nI were young, how I would rush into the battle. Well, if you\\ncannot be a fighter, you can pray and encourage the others.\\nThere are two kinds of old people in the world. One kind has\\nbecome chilled and sour, they have no warmth of feeling; but\\nthe others light up every meeting with their genial presence,\\nand cheer on the workers. Draw near, old age, and cheer on\\nthe workers, and take them by the hand and encourage them.\\nThere was a building on fire. The flames leaped around the\\nstaircase, and from a three-story window a little boy was seen,\\ncrying piteously for help. The only way to reach him was\\nby a ladder. One was obtained and a fireman ascended, but\\nwhen he had almost reached the boy, the flames broke from\\nthe window and leaped around him. He faltered and seemed\\nafraid to go further. Suddenly some one in the crowd shouted\\nGive him a cheer, and cheer after cheer went up. The fire-\\nman was nerved with new energy, and rescued the child. Just\\nso with our young men. Whenever you see them wavering,\\ncheer them on. If you cannot work yourself, give them cheers\\nto nerve them on in their glorious work.\\nSome years ago I heard of a man who accomplished some-\\nthing when he was seasick and that s the time a man doesn t\\nusually attempt to do anything for anybody else; he is too\\nmuch occupied with himself. One night while this man was\\nvery sick, he heard the startling cry on deck, Man over-\\nboard! Poor fellow, he said, I wish I was well, and then\\nperhaps I could do something to save him. It was dark, and\\nall at once the thought occurred to him If I hold the light at\\nthe porthole it may do some good. So he held a light at the\\nporthole; and by and by he heard that the man was saved.\\nThe man who had held the light laid clown again and had an-\\nother turn at being seasick. By and by he crawled up on deck\\nand got into conversation with a man. After talking with him\\nawhile he found, to his surprise, that he was the very man who\\nhad fallen overboard. The man said he was going down the\\nthird time and had given up all hope, when someone put a light", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0632.jp2"}, "631": {"fulltext": "KEEPING AT IT.\\n625\\nat the porthole and the sailors just saw his hand and seized it.\\nThat light at the porthole had saved his life. My dear friends,\\nyou can hold the light for someone else, can t you? You can\\ndo something if you will.\\nThe next thing is PERSEVERANCE. Spurgeon used\\nto call it Stick-to-it-ive-ness. That s what we want. If we\\ndon t succeed to-day, we will go at it all the stronger to-\\nmorrow; if we don t succeed on Sunday, we ll try again on\\nMonday; if we don t get it in February, we will go at it in\\nMarch; and if we fail in March, we will try it in April, and we\\nwill not let up all summer. There s no calendar in Heaven.\\nDon t stop work in summer. Saloons and all the haunts of\\nvice are wide open every day and every night in the week, and\\nwhile we are sleeping Satan is doing his work.\\nI remember years ago I got discouraged because I could\\nnot see much fruit from my work. One morning, when I was\\nin my study, much depressed, one of my Sunday-school\\nteachers came in and wanted to know what I was discouraged\\nabout, and I told him it was because I could see no results\\nfrom my work. By the way, he said, did you, ever study\\nthe character of Noah? I thought I knew all about Noah,\\nand I told him so; but he said, Now, if you have never\\nstudied Noah carefully, you ought to do it, for I cannot tell you\\nwhat a blessing his example has been to me. After he went\\nout I took my Bible and commenced to read about Noah, and\\nthe thought came stealing over me, Here is a man who toiled\\nand worked a hundred years and didn t get discouraged; if he\\ndid, the Holy Ghost didn t put it on record. The clouds\\nlifted, and I got up and said, If the Lord wants me to work\\nwithout any fruit I will work on.\\nThat day I went down to the noon prayer-meeting, and\\nwhen I saw the people coming to pray I said to myself, Noah\\nworked a hundred years, and he never saw a prayer-meeting\\noutside of his own family. Pretty soon a man got up, right\\nacross the aisle from where I was sitting, and said he had\\ncome from a little town where a hundred had united with the\\n38", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0633.jp2"}, "632": {"fulltext": "626 TAKING A DECIDED STAND.\\nchurch the year before. And I thought to myself, What if\\nNoah had heard that! He preached so many, many years and\\ndidn t get a convert, yet he was not discouraged. Then a\\nman got up right behind me, and he trembled as he said, I\\nam lost. I want you to pray for my soul. And I said to\\nmyself, What if Noah had heard that! He worked a hun-\\ndred and twenty years, and never had a man come to him and\\nsay that; and yet he didn t get discouraged. I made up my\\nmind then, that, God helping me, I would never get discour-\\naged again. I would do the best I could, and leave the results\\nwith God, and it has been a wonderful help to me.\\nNow, if we are going to be successful, we must take our\\nstand for God, and let the world know we are on the Lord s\\nside. I have great respect for the woman who started out\\nduring the war with a poker. She heard the enemy was\\ncoming and she went out to meet them. When some one\\nasked her what she could do with a poker, she said she would\\nat least let everyone know which side she was on. That is\\nwhat we want; and the time is coming when the line must be\\ndrawn, and those on Christ s side must take their stand.\\nIt is a fact that all men like to rule. A business man says,\\nIf I can stand at the head, commercially, I shall be satisfied.\\nGo to the great universities and you will find men there who\\nare striving to stand at the head of their profession. Every\\nnewspaper wants to outdo the others. Every true soldier\\nwants to be at the head of the army. Statesmen have their\\neyes fixed on the White House. A mother sends her boy to\\nschool, and if he receives high honors she manages to let\\neverybody know it. It is natural to want to be at the head.\\nI was in Paris many years ago, when Napoleon III was\\nreigning in all his glory. When he went through the streets\\nthere was great excitement. You could hear the cheers of the\\npopulace all along the line. I went into the Exposition, and\\nwhen the Prince Imperial entered, men almost went crazy.\\nThev seemed to have lost their heads over that young prince.\\nOnlv three or four vears after that a little narrow house two", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0634.jp2"}, "633": {"fulltext": "THE LITTLE LIGHT IN THE WINDOW. 627\\nor three feet wide and seven feet long was all that the great\\nNapoleon needed. His name was soon almost forgotten, and\\nto this day France has not allowed his dead body to be brought\\nback. The body of the Prince Imperial has never been taken\\nback. That, my friends, is a sample of the glory of this world.\\nIt soon fades soon passes away and the place that knows\\nyou now shall soon know you no more. Your names will soon\\nbe forgotten if you live only for this world.\\nA man in Minnesota, some years ago, was caught in a\\nblizzard, and a blizzard out there is a blizzard indeed. On\\nthose great rolling prairies the wind seems to come right from\\nthe North Pole with nothing to stop it. After wandering in\\nthe blinding storm he got lost, and was ready to lie down and\\ndie, when he saw a tiny light in a log cabin. The people living\\nthere thought there might possibly be some one in danger of\\nperishing in the storm, and so had put a light in the window.\\nHe made his way toward it, and his life was saved. He after-\\nwards became a wealthy man and bought the farm where that\\nlog cabin stood, and put up a lighthouse on top of the house,\\nhoping to save others. I like that, don t you?\\nI used to have a rule, and it was a wonderful help to me,\\nnever to let a day pass without speaking to somebody about\\nhis eternal welfare and if I did no good to anybody else, it\\nwas good exercise for me, and helped to keep my heart warm.\\nWhen I was living in Chicago a good many years ago, I re-\\ncalled the fact, one night at ten o clock, that I had not that\\nday personally said a word to direct anybody to the kingdom\\nof God. I went out and saw a man standing by a lamp-post.\\nStepping up to him and laying my hand on his shoulder, I said:\\nAre you a Christian?\\nHe flew into a rage, clenched his fists, and threatened to\\nknock me into the gutter. He said:\\nThat s none of your business.\\nWell, I didn t know that he knew me, and I went on talk-\\ning to him. He went to a good friend of mine, an elder in the\\nchurch, and said:", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0635.jp2"}, "634": {"fulltext": "628 ZEAL, OR KNOWLEDGE?\\nDo you know that man Moody is doing more harm in\\nChicago than any ten men are doing good?\\nHe said I was an impudent fellow to stop a man on the\\nstreet to ask about his soul. The elder came to me and said:\\nMoody, you are too zealous. You do more harm than\\ngood, you know. There s such a thing as having zeal with\\nknowledge.\\nWell, I said, I d rather have zeal without knowledge\\nthan knowledge without zeal.\\nThe elder labored with me, but, thank God, he never\\nstopped me. I had had a taste of the work and liked it.\\nThere is no joy like the joy of helping others.\\nAbout three months after, this was before I was mar-\\nried, I was sleeping in the rooms of the Young Men s\\nChristian Association. I was janitor, Superintendent, Presi-\\ndent, and Director, and really the only one to do the work.\\nOne bitterly cold morning in winter, at daybreak, I heard some\\none knocking at the door. I woke up, went to the door, and\\nsaid:\\nWho is there?\\nA stranger.\\nWhat do you want?\\nI want to talk to you about my soul.\\nI opened the door, and there, to my astonishment, was the\\nman who cursed me for speaking to him as he leaned against\\nthe lamp-post. He was very pale, and trembled all over. I\\ndidn t know but he had delirium tremens. He said:\\nDo you remember stopping a man some months ago at\\nten o clock at night on Lake Street, and he got angry, and\\ncursed you?\\nI do.\\nWell, he said, I am that man. I am very sorry. I\\nhave had no peace for three months. Your words have\\nhaunted and troubled me. I could not sleep last night, and\\nI have come to ask you to pray for me. I want to become a\\nChristian.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0636.jp2"}, "635": {"fulltext": "OBEDIENCE AND FAITHFULNESS.\\n629\\nThat man accepted Christ, and the moment he had done\\nso, he asked:\\nCan t I do something for Christ? Won t you give me\\nsome work to do for Him?\\nI took him over to my Sunday-school. He went hard at\\nwork with a class of rough boys, and taught them until the\\nCivil War broke out, when he enlisted in the army. He was\\none of the first to fall in battle, but not before he had given\\nringing testimony for God.\\nSome one has said that if an angel should be sent to earth\\nto sweep the streets, or to rule an empire, it would be all the\\nsame to him. That is just what the Lord wants men to do,\\nobey his commands. If you want eternal salvation you can\\nhave it to-day. What are the terms? Obedience. Will you\\nobey? If He tells you to repent, then repent. Does He say,\\nGo preach? Then go and preach. Whatsoever He saith\\nunto you, do it. But be sure He says it. Do not follow your\\nown will, your own ideas. A negro saw a sign which read\\nG. P. C. He said that meant Go Preach Christ, and he\\nproposed to leave his work and go to preaching. But another\\nnegro came up and said, No, that ain t it. It s Go Pick\\nCotton. If your work is to preach the Gospel, then preach;\\nif it is to pick cotton, then pick cotton.\\nI remember hearing of a person who was always trying to\\ndo some great thing for the Lord, and because he could not\\ndo a great thing he never did anything. A man dreamed that\\nwhen he died he was taken by angels to a beautiful temple.\\nAfter admiring it for a time, he discovered that one little stone\\nwas missing. He said to the angel, Why was the stone left\\nout? The angel replied, That place was left for you, but\\nyou wanted to do great things, and so it was left unfilled. He\\nawoke, and was startled, and resolved that he would become a\\nworker for God; and he always worked faithfully for Him\\nafter that.\\nA good many years ago a railroad superintendent tele-\\ngraphed to a man who had charge of a drawbridge not to open", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0637.jp2"}, "636": {"fulltext": "63O A FATAL ERROR.\\nit until after an extra train had passed. A friend came and\\npersuaded him to open the bridge to let some boats through.\\nHe thought there would be time to let the boats pass and\\nswing the bridge back before the train came. But he had\\nhardly opened it before he heard the train approaching, and\\nhe didn t have time to get the bridge back before the train\\nplunged into the river. The man realized what he had done,\\nand his brain reeled. They sent him to a madhouse, and for\\nyears he walked up and down that madhouse saying If I\\nonly had; if I only had! Had what? Obeyed orders; that\\nis all; been obedient. People seem to think obedience isn t\\nvery important; I don t know of anything that is more im-\\nportant. Disobedience has destroyed families and wrecked\\nnations.\\nA story is told of Stephen Girard and an Irishman who\\ncame to his place of business and wanted work. Mr. Girard\\nliked his looks, and said:\\nDo you see that pile of bricks in the yard?\\nYes, sir.\\nPile them up in the other end of the yard.\\nHe did it. The work was done, and well done. He said\\nto Mr. Girard:\\nCan you give me work to-morrow?\\nYes, come back.\\nThe next morning he came back, and Mr. Girard told him\\nto go and pile up the bricks where they were at first. He did\\nit without a word, and at night asked if he could have more\\nwork.\\nYes, come again.\\nAnd he came and was bidden to pile the bricks up again.\\nAnd Girard kept him piling up the bricks here and there, until\\nhe found out that he was just the man he wanted a man\\nwho would obey.\\nOne day he said to him:\\nThere is to be a large auction sale of sugar, and I want\\nyou to go down to the wharf and bid it in for me.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0638.jp2"}, "637": {"fulltext": "A WONDERFUL APPEAL. 63!\\nPeople laughed at the green Irishman s bidding, but finally\\nthe sugar was sold to him.\\nWho is to pay for this? said the auctioneer, gruffly.\\nMr. Girard, sir.\\nAre you Mr. Girard s agent?\\nYes, sir.\\nThey scraped and bowed, and he was a great man in their\\nestimation then. Girard had found a man he could trust; God\\nwants to find a man He can trust. Obedience is prompt,\\ncheerful, willing action. Do what God wants you to do with-\\nout asking any questions.\\nThe first time I went to Europe, the Hon. Geo. L. Stuart\\nsaid, Be sure and go to Edinburgh and attend the General\\nAssembly. Dr. Duff is to be present, and if he makes a speech\\non Foreign Missions, you can t afford to miss it. I heard\\nthat speech. I shall never forget it. I went from London to\\nEdinburgh, four hundred miles, and I didn t think much of\\nthe money either, and I spent a week there. That man had fire.\\nIf there is a man who has fire, get near to him. He had\\nconcentrated his life upon one thing, the Missionary work in\\nIndia, and that was what made his influence so mighty. Dr.\\nDuff once stood for nearly an hour and a half before the Gen-\\neral Assembly of the Free Church of Scotland, made up of six\\nor eight hundred ministers of Scotland, and the finest men in\\nthe country, and plead for India with all the power that God\\ngave him. At last he fainted away, and they carried him into\\nthe vestibule, and worked over him for some time. When he\\ncame to, he said:\\nWhere am I?\\nIn the Free Assembly Hall.\\nYes, yes, I remember, I was making a plea for India. I\\nhadn t quite finished my speech. Take me back.\\nDoctor Duff, if you go back, you will do it at the peril of\\nyour life.\\nOh, I beg of you to take me back. The General Assem-\\nbly breaks up to-night. They will not meet again for twelve", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0639.jp2"}, "638": {"fulltext": "632 THE POWER OF ENTHUSIASM.\\nmonths. It is my last opportunity. Take me back, and let\\nme finish that speech. I shall die if I do not.\\nHe had white hair and a venerable beard, and he was so\\nweak that two men had to help him up on the platform.\\nWhen the elders saw him, they all arose, and as he pleaded\\nthey burst into tears. The veteran missionary stood with his\\nhand on the rail, faint and exhausted, and finished his speech.\\nHe said:\\nIs it true, fathers and mothers of Scotland, that you have\\nno more sons to give to India? When Queen Victoria wants\\nmen to go there, hundreds of men volunteer and are anxious\\nto go, and their parents buy a commission and give their sons\\nto the army of India. And here is the Lord Jesus calling for\\nvolunteers; there is the money to send them, but there are no\\nmen. Fathers and mothers say they don t want their sons\\nexposed to the diseases of India, and are afraid they will lose\\nthem. Is it true that Scotland has no more sons to give for\\nIndia? If it is true, although I have come back in my old\\nage with a shattered constitution, to die with my family, if it\\nis true that Scotland has no more sons to give, I will pack up\\nto-morrow and be off to the banks of the Ganges, and let the\\npeople of India know that there is one poor old Scotchman\\nwho can die for them.\\nThat is what I call fire and enthusiasm. And it was not\\nlong after that that all the men they could send volunteered\\nto go.\\nIt is said cf Napoleon that after one of his great battles\\nhe had some medals struck off, with a record of the battle on\\none side, and on the other side the words I WAS THERE.\\nThe old veterans would take out these medals and proudly\\nshow them, and say, I WAS THERE. They were proud\\ncf the fact that they were in the thickest of the fight. My\\nfriends, the battle of life will soon be over; the conflict done.\\nWith many of us it will be a great thing when the strife is over\\nto say, I WAS THERE.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0640.jp2"}, "639": {"fulltext": "BORN OF THE SPIRIT. 6$$\\nNINE NEW THINGS FOR THE CHRISTIAN.\\nA man must have a NEW HEART before he can serve\\nGod. It is a calamity for men or women to become church\\nmembers before they are born of the Spirit. I think a good\\nmany people are in bondage and darkness to-day because they\\nmade that fatal mistake. They joined the church, were bap-\\ntized, and confirmed; they partake of the Lord s Supper, and\\nthink that observing the Lord s ordinances is the new birth.\\nAll these are right in their place, but when you put them in the\\nplace of salvation, or the new birth, it is then that you make a\\nwoeful mistake. Profession is not conversion. A beggar\\nmay put on a good coat he is a beggar still. A man may\\nhave leprosy, and cover it up, and be a leper still. Conversion\\nis being born from above, born of God, born again.\\nI beg you not to be deceived, and build your hopes of Heaven\\nupon a false foundation. What you want is to be sure that\\nyou start right; that you have been born of the Spirit.\\nSome may say, I don t know when or where old things\\npassed away; because I can t set the day and the hour when I\\nwas converted, I am not sure that I am converted. I don t\\nthink I would cross the street to find out when I was converted;\\nbut I would go around the world to find out if I was con-\\nverted. Bishop Simpson said that he was led to Christ by a\\ngodly mother before he was four years old. He could not\\nremember when he was brought into the Kingdom of God.\\nIt is not necessary to tell when and where, but it is important\\nto know that old things have passed away. The Scotch\\nlassie said either I have changed, or Scotland has, because\\nall things looked different to her. The sun shone brighter,\\nthe heather was sweeter, and the Scotch air was a good deal\\npurer.\\nI remember a man who got up in one of our meetings in\\nNew York; he had just been converted, and his face shone.\\nHe said, I am a new man in the same old clothes. Well,\\nhe was a new man, a new creature in Christ Jesus. People\\nare sometimes anxious to get into their new clothes, but", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0641.jp2"}, "640": {"fulltext": "634 NOT PATCHES BUT A NEW NATURE.\\nthey want to keep the old man. If you are trying to help\\npeople, don t be so anxious to dress them up outside as to\\ndress them up inside. Get the heart right, and everything else\\nwill come right.\\nA man bought a farm on which he found an old pump, and\\nhe began pumping. A neighbor came along and said:\\nLook here, my friend, don t drink that water, it s impure.\\nThe man who lived here before used water from that well, and\\nit poisoned him, and his wife, and all his children.\\nIs that so? said the man; Well, I ll soon make that\\nright.\\nAnd he got some paint and painted the pump, puttied up\\nall the holes, and filled up the cracks, and he had a very fine\\nlooking pump. And he said:\\nNow I am sure it is all right.\\nBut you would say What a fool only to paint the pump\\nwhen the water is bad. Yet that is just like what a man is\\ndoing who is trying to save himself. It is not a new pump\\nthat is wanted; it is new water. Make the fountain good and\\nthe stream will be good. It is new hearts that men want.\\nA friend once showed me a brownstone house which was\\nbuilt by contract while the owner was in Europe. After he\\nmoved into it he found that only the front had been built of\\nstone, while the sides were built of brick, and plastered over\\nso as to look exactly like the brownstone. The first winter s\\nfrost cracked off the plaster, and the next spring the man had\\nto patch it all over. He kept on doing this for several years,\\nbut at last he got disgusted, took down all the plastered walls,\\nand had them rebuilt with stone. A great many men are\\ntrying to patch up the old Adam. They say they are going\\nto begin a new life, and they begin to patch up the old nature,\\nand they are worse than they were before. It is a new crea-\\ntion that is needed. A man, if born from above, is a new\\ncreature.\\nI have been a Christian for more than forty years, and I\\nfind myself still putting off the old things. I shall probably", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0642.jp2"}, "641": {"fulltext": "GIVING WAY TO THE OLD NATURE. 635\\nfind, if I am living ten years from now, that I shall not do\\nsome things I am doing now. We must get nearer to the\\ncross. If a man is born of God, he is become a new creature;\\nhe has a new nature. Here is the vital point. I was a riddle\\nto myself the first few years I was converted. I thought God\\ntook away the old nature entirely. When God converts a\\nman He does not take away the old nature, He gives him a\\nnew nature. Every man has two natures. He has a higher\\nand a lower, a carnal and a spiritual, a fleshly and a heavenly,\\nan earthly and a glorified nature. That is the teaching of the\\nBible, and it is a vital point.\\nYou will often find the best Christians doing strange things.\\nWhy? Because they have given way to the old nature. The\\nhorse has but one nature, and he is true to it. The sheep, the\\nox, are true to their natures. But a child of God has two\\nnatures, one a deceitful, corrupt, and carnal nature, the other\\na heavenly nature, received when we are born of God, and are\\nthus made partakers of the divine nature. Now I never had\\nany serious conflict with myself until I got the new nature;\\nthen the warfare began. I thought I was a pretty good man.\\nYou will find a great many who think they are first-rate men.\\nThey do not have any conflicts. Why? Because they think\\nthey are all right. They know nothing about their bad nature.\\nBring an unrenewed man into one of our meetings and he\\nwill very likely say, What in the world are all these people\\nhere for? This meeting is as dry as dust to me. But a man\\nwith a heavenly nature says, This is food to my soul. I\\nunderstand it. 1 There s the two natures. One man said it\\nwas as if one foot wanted to go one way and the other\\nfoot the other way, and he couldn t get on. You have got to\\ncrucify one nature. Men either give way to their corrupt and\\ndeceitful nature, or else they put off the old man and put on\\nthe new man. Now, I have had people say to me, You talk\\nabout a conflict. T don t know anything about that. )f\\ncourse they don t. No man will have a conflict with himself\\nabout these higher things until he is born from above.", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0643.jp2"}, "642": {"fulltext": "636 CONFLICT A PROOF OF LIFE.\\nYou have heard the story of the Judge and the old slave\\nwho used to talk with him about his spiritual conflicts. One\\nday the Judge said:\\nSambo, how is it you Christians are always talking about\\nyour fights with the devil, and the conflicts you have with the\\npowers of darkness? I don t have any conflict with the devil.\\nI don t have any of these fightings that you speak of, and\\nyet I am an infidel. How do you account for it? And he\\nfloored the poor negro, who did not know just how to meet\\nthe argument.\\nThe Judge was a sportsman, and one day when they came\\nupon a lot of wild ducks in the water he blazed away at them,\\nwounding one duck and killing another.\\nSambo, he said, jump in and get that wounded duck.\\nSambo rushed in and got the duck, and found his illustra-\\ntion.\\nJudge, he said, I think I understand dat question we\\nwere discussin better than I did befo Don t you know de\\nminute you wounded dat duck how anxious you was to git\\nhim, and you didn t care nothin about de dead duck until\\nafter you had saved de wounded one? Well, I m only a\\nwounded duck, and I m all de time trying to get away from\\nde devil. But you re a dead duck he s got you, anyho^v.\\nLet a man forsake sin and quit his old associates, and every\\nhound in hell will be let loose upon him. Let a man say,\\nI ve drunk my last drop of liquor, and he will have a con-\\nflict and a fight then and there, within and without. There\\nwill be a battle. There is a higher and lower nature in every\\none born of the Spirit. If you haven t conflicts, you\\nhaven t been born of the Spirit.\\nGet a NEW NAME. When a child is born, the next thing-\\nis to name it. If we are true children of God, we are sons of\\nthe Most High God. Thou shalt be called by a new name,\\nwhich the mouth of the Lord shall name. The family\\nname is a pretty good name, after all. Don t bring disgrace\\nupon it; don t tarnish it. It is said of Alexander that they", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0644.jp2"}, "643": {"fulltext": "NEW AND PRECIOUS GIFTS. 637\\nwanted him to run a foot race, and he said he would if he\\nwere not the son of a King; but he thought his name might\\nbe injured if he ran a race with common people. Let us re-\\nmember that we are the sons and daughters of the King; that\\nour Father is the God of Heaven and earth.\\nA woman once said she wouldn t go to hear me preach\\nagain because I was a millionaire; she declared that I said my\\nfather was very rich. Talk about millions I m away up\\nbeyond that. Stop at millions My father owns all the\\nbanks in the world, all the silver and the gold, and the cattle\\non a thousand hills are His. I can t tell you how rich I am.\\nYou can all become millionaires if I am one. Get a New\\nName. If you are not a child of God, make up your mind\\nthat you will become such.\\nAnother thing we get is a NEW WAY. I have no sym-\\npathy with those who stay in old ways, and around old haunts.\\nChrist says, I am the way, and the truth, and the life; no\\nman cometh unto the Father, but by me. The only way\\nthe only one safe to follow is Jesus Christ.\\nAnother thing we get is a NEW TONGUE. If a man is\\nborn of God he has a new tongue, and he will not slander\\npeople. Many a man has gone to his grave with a broken\\nheart, because he has been slandered and lied about, perhaps\\nby those who professed to be his friends.\\nThen God gives us a NEW SONG. When God converts\\nmen, He puts a new song in their souls. When the Israelites\\npassed safely through the Red Sea, they sung a Song of Re-\\ndemption. But, thank God, that song has been increasing\\never since they were in the Wilderness, and every true child of\\nGod will begin to sing it. They can t help it. You will not\\nwant to sing of earth you will want to sing of Heaven. Did\\nyou ever hear of a skeptic who, when dying, wanted to have a\\nworldly song sung to him? But how often dying Christians\\nhave asked their friends to sin\u00c2\u00a3", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0645.jp2"}, "644": {"fulltext": "638 OUR NEW JOYS.\\nJesus, lover of my soul,\\nLet me to Thy bosom fly,\\nWhile the nearer waters roll,\\nWhile the tempest still is high;\\nHide me, O my Saviour, hide,\\nTill the storm of life is past;\\nSafe into the haven guide,\\nOh, receive my soul at last.\\nIn one of our hospitals a lady who was dying asked me to\\nsing that hymn to her. I quoted the words, and I tried to sing\\nthem, but I broke down. At last the dying woman tried to\\nsing the hymn herself, but before she got through the words\\ndied away on her lips, and she passed Safe into the haven.\\nI expect to hear the hallelujahs of Heaven, and I expect to\\nsing as well as any of them up there. If we have been born\\nof God/ we can t help singing the New Song. One of\\nthe sins of this backsliding world is to hire people and put\\nthem into the organ loft, and have them do all the singing.\\nWhen a man has been forgiven he wants to praise his God.\\nHe hath put a new song in my mouth.\\nIf a man is born of God he will want NEW FOOD for his\\nnew nature. He will want something better than Sunday\\nnewspapers and dime novels to kill time. The Bible, and\\nhundreds of good books, will help him forward and help him\\nupward.\\nAnd then we shall have NEW FRIENDS. I do not be-\\nlieve a man is converted unless he wants to make new friends.\\nI believe a man who is born of God will want to go into the\\nchurch. When a man is born of God he will change his\\nsociety very soon; he will get away from the scoffers and un-\\nbelievers, and he will want to identify himself with the children\\nof God, and so he will have new friends. I thank God, every\\nday of my life, for the friends that I have all over Christendom.\\nThey are friends who will stand by me. I pity the man who\\nmust go off among unbelievers to find his true friends.\\nBy and by we shall have a NEW BODY. We shall have\\na body fashioned like unto His glorious body, like that of the", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0646.jp2"}, "645": {"fulltext": "LIFTED HIGHER. 639\\nSon of God. And we shall have a NEW HOME. He has\\ngone up on high to prepare it. Thank God for the outlook.\\nIt is better farther on. We have only a taste of what we are\\ngoing to have.\\nThe time has come for us to part. I can t tell you what\\nprecious hours we have spent here. I think every day of\\nmy Christian life grows better and better. I have tried to\\nserve God for many years, and every year seems better than\\nany other. If you will cling to Him you will find that even\\nHis yoke is easy, and that every year it grows easier. Cleave\\nto Him and He ll lift you higher and higher. To those who\\nascend in balloons objects on the earth grow smaller and\\nsmaller; so when we become full of spiritual things we care\\nless and less for the things of earth. Go on to higher and\\nhigher things, continue to get nearer and nearer to God. I\\nremember a few years ago a little child died, and just before\\nhis soul went home he asked his weeping father to lift him up;\\nand the father put his hand under the head of the child and\\nraised it up. But the little one said:\\nThat is not enough, father; lift me right up.\\nThe child was wasted to skin and bones, but his father\\ntenderly complied, and lifted the dying one right out of bed.\\nBut the little fellow kept whispering, fainter and fainter,\\nLift me higher, father, higher, higher!\\nAnd the father lifted him higher and higher, till he lifted\\nhim as high as he could reach. Still the barely audible whis-\\nper came,\\nHigher, father, higher, till at last his head fell back,\\nand his spirit passed up to the eternal King high at last.\\nSo, my dear friends, let your constant cry be higher,\\nhigher, ever nearer to the cross of Christ.\\nNow, as an old gentleman attending a convention in the", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0647.jp2"}, "646": {"fulltext": "640\\nGOOD NIGHT.\\ncountry could not bring himself to say farewell to his beloved\\nhearers the word seemed to choke him and he could only\\nmanage to say with faltering speech, I bid you good night,\\njust so I cannot say good-bye, farewell, to you and yet we\\nmust part. I must leave you, and in his words I merely say\\nto you Good night. Dawn will come up yonder, and\\nthough never perhaps before that, I expect to meet you in the\\nresurrection hour. So I bid you Good night, and by the\\ngrace of God we shall meet in the morning.\\nLEAp?9", "height": "4084", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0648.jp2"}, "647": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0649.jp2"}, "648": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0650.jp2"}, "649": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3943", "width": "2320", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0651.jp2"}, "650": {"fulltext": "LIBRARY OF CONGRESS\\n022 015 840 8\\nmm", "height": "4376", "width": "2694", "jp2-path": "echoesfrompulpi00mood_0652.jp2"}}